Php 7 ] 
PEN YK = 
oe + git, ? i 
M es l ETN 

ft 

aad À 


moss 


TRA. NS. ACTIONS, 


a 


à” 
ee LONDON. NE 
er CN 7772 AM Ruler LCP 
Cleveland. hw: S fames. 
‘MOCCUXKIV. =? à 
Mo. Bot. Garden, ; | oe 


PREFACE. 


Some apology is due to the Fellows of the Society for the 
delay in the completion of the present volume of the Trans- 
actions, which ought to have been terminated in the spring. 
The severe and continued indisposition of Mr. WILLIAM 
Hooker, in whose charge the entire execution of the engrav- 
ings had always remained, having rendered him incapable of 
fulfilling his engagements, considerable time elapsed before 
the necessary arrangements could be made to supply his 
place. These have now been effected ; and it is hoped, that, 
in a few months, the arrear in the delivery u the Transac- 
tions will no longer exist. 

On referring to the contents of the present volume, which 
has been published in five separate parts, it is satisfactory to 
observe, not only that the number of contributors of papers 
has not fallen off, but that the subjects discussed embrace a 
greater variety of matter interesting to the Horticulturist, 
than is to be found in any of the preceding volumes. As the 
Society has risen in public estimation, the communications 
have increased both in quantity and in value ; and the Council 
has consequently been enabled to exercise more extensively 
its power of selection. The embellishments have also kept 
pace with the other improvements; for it will be obvious 

VOL. V. a 


ii PREFACE. 


how very superior many of the engravings and coloured 
figures in this volume are to those in former ones. 

At the date of the Preface to the preceding volume, the 
total number of Fellows of the Society was 1520, it has since 
been augmented to 1915; making an absolute accession of 
near 400 in about two years and a half. The List of the 
Society contains altogether the names of 2197 persons, con- 
nected with it, either as Fellows, Honorary Members, Foreign 
Members, or Corresponding Members; an extension which, 
in the infancy of its establishment, was never contemplated, 
and which certainly cannot be considered as having arrived 
at its maximum, since fresh additions are made at each suc- 
ceeding Meeting of the Society. 

The increase in the List of the Members has not arisen 
solely from British subjects: the knowledge of the opera- 
tions and objects of the Society has so extended to foreign 
countries, as to induce the Sovereigns of several of the Euro- 
pean states to honour it, by enrolling their names amongst its 
Fellows; a circumstance which must prove highly bene- 
ficial, since it insures a ready protection and countenance 
to its communications with foreigners. An addition has also 
been. made to the class of Honorary Members, in consequence 
of His Royal Highness the Duxe of York having graciously 
assented to the request of the Council, that he would allow 
his name to be entered on the list. 

To those who are acquainted with the state of Horticul- 
ture amongst us at the present moment, and who remember 
its condition a few years ago, it will hardly be necessary to 
point out how beneficial the influence of the Society has 
been. The general taste for gardening which its example 


PREFACE. lil 


has inspired ; the valuable additions to our stock of fruits and 
vegetables, but especially to the former ; and the unexampled 
increase in the number of ornamental plants which its in- 
dustry has made ; are ample proofs that the efforts of the 
Society have been unremitting, and that they have been 
attended with corresponding success. 

In the Preface to the fourth volume it was stated, that, 
under the’ auspices of His Majesty's Government, and of the 
East India Company, three Collectors had been sent to dif- 
ferent parts of the world: of these, it is melancholy to add, 
that only one, Mr. Georce Dov, survives. 

Mr. Joux Ports, who had been sent to Bengal and China, 
and who had been the means of introducing into this country 
a large stock of Chinese and East Indian plants, outlived 
his return but a few weeks; having contracted a disease in 
the execution of his mission, which terminated in his death, 
in October, 1822. 

Mr. Joux Forges, whose destination was the east coast 
of Africa, with the surveying expedition commanded by 
Captain Wirzram Owen of the Royal Navy, died at Senna, 
while making his way up the Zambezi river, in August, 
1823; having, during the interval between his departure 
from England and the time of his death, enriched our collec- 
tions with an unusual number of entirely new plants. To find 
a successor to this enterprising and intelligent young man 
was not an easy task. Captain Owen, however, with that 
zeal for science which always marks his conduct, lost no time 
in engaging Mr. HrzseNBErG, a German botanist, whom he 
found at the Mauritius; and thus did all in his power to com 
pensate a loss, which botanical science will long deplore, 


iv PREFACE. 


As the garden stores of China were known to be still un- 
éxhausted, it was resolved by the Council to send another , 
collector to Canton; and Mr. Joux DAMPER Parks was 
permitted by the Directors of the East India Company to 
embark on board the Lowther Castle, commanded by Cap- 
tain Tuomas BAKER, and bound to China direct, in the spring 
of 1823. The success of this second mission was great ; the 
plants obtained by it being, for the most part, of gréat novelty 
and interest, and nearly all of them having been received in 
excellent health. In its intercourse with China, the Society 
has uniformly received the most efficacious assistance from 
Jons Reeves, Esq. resident at Canton, and from the several 
commanders of the Honourable East India Company’s ships, 
who have on all occasions shewn the utmost readiness to 
promote the views of the Society, by taking charge of the 
plants sent home from Canton. 

In the spring of 1823, Mr. Davin Doveras was, at the 
recommendation of Professor Hooker of Glasgow, taken into 
the Society's service, with the intention of sending him to 
Chili; but the disturbed state of that country made it neces- 
sary to abandon this design. In order not to leave Mr. 
Doveras unemployed, it was conceived, that he might be 
most usefully engaged in bringing from the United States 
such plants as were wanting in our collection, particularly fruit — 
trees ; with this view, he was dispatched, in June 1823, to 
visit the United States. He arrived at New York in July, 
and, having made choice of those fruit trees and other plants 
in the nurseries of New York and Philadelphia which ap- 
peared desirable, he employed the interval, before the fall of 
the year, in making.a ‘botanical excursion through the State 


PREFACE. vV 


of New York, and into. Canada. On his return, he embarked 
at New York with his whole collectiôn, and arrived in London 
at the commencement of the present year. -This mission was 
executed by Mr. Doveras with a success beyond expecta- 
tion: he obtained many plants which were much wanted, and. 
greatly increased our collection of fruit trees by the acqui- 
sition of several sorts only known to us by name. It would 
be unjust here to omit mentioning the uniform kindness and 
attention with which he was received in every part of the 
United States that he visited. It is most gratifying'to have 
to add, that the presents of cultivated plants to the Society 
embraced. nearly every thing which it was desirous:to obtain ; 
and that the liberality with which they were given was only 
equalled by the hospitality with which the Collector was 
received. 

So well were the Council satisfied with the conduct of Mr. 
Dovetas, that they readily embraced an -offer which was 
made in the spring of the present. year by the Hudson’s Bay 
Company, to give him a passage out tothe mouth of the river 
Columbia, on the north-west coast of America; and he 
accordingly sailed for that station in July last. His return is 
expected in 1826; and, when we consider how rich.in plants - 
the country is to which he is gone, we may indulge the hope, 
that most valuable additions will be made by him to the hardy 
inhabitants of our gardens. About the same time another 
opportunity offered, which appeared too tempting to be lost : 
Lord Byron, who had been appointed to the command of 
the Blonde frigate, destined to carry home the attendants 
of the late King and Queen of the Sandwich Islands, proposed 
to the Society to take on board a collector, and to afford him 


vi PREFACE. 


every assistance in his power, for the prosecution of his re- 
searches at the various interesting places at which it was 
intended the vessel should touch, on its way out and home- 
ward. The consent of the Lords of the Admiralty to this pro- 
posal having been readily obtained, Mr. James M'RAE, a 
practical gardener of considerable experience, was selected 
for the service, and sailed in September. 

The advantages resulting from these missions are not con- 
fined to the increase of the collections of the Society: for by 
the acquisition of new and rare plants, it obtains the means 
of conferring such favours upon the cultivators of those objects, 
both at home and abroad, as to enable the Society to procure, 
without difficulty, many articles which otherwise would be 
almost unattainable ; thus not only rendering its own collec- 
tions more perfect, but extending its reputation and its benefits 
in every direction. 

But it is not merely to the importation of objects deserv- 
ing the notice of the horticulturist and botanist, that the 
attention of the Society has been turned. It has always 
evinced a becoming liberality in transmitting to various places 
abroad such seeds and plants as were known to be wanting 
to the comforts of their inhabitants ; and it has had the grati- 
fication to find, that, in every quarter of the globe to which - 
its influence has reached, these efforts have been duly appre- 
ciated, and met by a corresponding feeling. From the East 
India Company's gardens and possessions, the acquisition of 
valuable seeds and plants has been very considerable ; for which 
we are almost entirely indebted to the liberality and zeal of the 
Court of Directors. In the northern regions of America, the 
authority of the Hudson’s Bay Company has been exerted 


PREFACE: Vil 


to procure every thing likely to prove useful or interesting ; 
and from the individual correspondents of the Society in 
various parts of Europe, as well as in more remote countries, 
articles of the greatest interest and rarity are frequently | 
received. Indeed there is scarcely any portion of the civilized 
world in which there is not some one labouring with good will 
to promote the interests of the Society. 

The Library of the Society has been considerably increased, 
since its state was adverted to in the Preface to the fourth 
volume. Many valuable and curious works on botanical and 
horticultural subjects, some the gifts of individuals, and 
others purchased, have been added ; and the whole is now 
assuming that form which may entitle it to the character of 
a complete library of reference. Its importance is obvious 
from the daily use which is made of it by the Fellows of the 
Society, and by strangers, who are permitted to have access 
to it. The collection of Drawings has now become of consi- 
derable magnitude; and abounds in valuable specimens of 
works of art connected with the objects of the Society. The 
collection of models in wax, of fruits grown in Great Britain, 
has also been so much enlarged as to justify the hope, that an 
arrangement of them may soon be effected, which will render 
them-highly useful in promoting the knowledge of the dif- 
ferent characters of our cultivated fruits. 

The Garden of the Society, which has been established at 
Chiswick, is now in such a state as to enable the public to 
judge of the nature of its arrangements. The collections of 
fruit trees, and of hardy trees or shrubs, which it contains, 
may be pronounced the most complete that have ever been 
made in this or any other country; and, although much 


Vill PREFACE. 


remains to be done, the value of that which has been accom- 
plished, in a period of little more than two years, must be 
evident to every one who visits the Garden. As far as the 
general arrangement and formation are concerned, the works 
may be said to be nearly finished. Additional walls, how- 
- ever, lodges of entrance, and ranges of houses for the recep- 
tion of plants, yet remain to be built. For these further 
expenses, it is hoped, that sufficient funds may be provided. 


Regent Street, 
December, 1824. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


Tue Committee appointed by the Horticultural Society to 
direct the publication of the Papers read before them, take 
this opportunity to inform the Public, that the grounds of the 
choice are, and will continue to be, the importance and singu- 
larity of the subjects, or the advantageous manner of treating 
them, without pretending to answer for the certainty of the 
facts, or the propriety of the reasonings contained in the seve- 
ral Papers so published, which must still rest on the credit 
or judgment of their respective Authors. 3 

It is likewise necessary, on this occasion, to remark, that it 
is an established rule of this Society, to which they will always 
adhere, never to give their opinion as a body, upon any sub- 
ject either of Nature or Art, that comes before them. And 
therefore the thanks which are proposed from the Chair, to 
be given to the Authors of such Papers as are read at the 
General Meetings, or to the Persons who send fruits, or other 
vegetable productions, or exhibit Inventions of various kinds 
to the Society, are to be considered in no other light than as 
a matter -of civility, in return for the respect shewn to the 
Society by these communications. 


VOL. V. : a 


CONTENTS. 


I. Memoir on the different Species, Races, and Varieties of 
the Genus Brassica (Cabbage, ) and of the Genera allied to 
at, which are cultwated in Europe. By M. Augustin 
Pyramus De Candolle, Professor of Botany in the Aca- 
demy of Geneva, and Foreign Member of the Horticultu- 
ral Society of London. p. 1 

II. Observations on Horizontal Espalier Training. In a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. John Mearns, F. H.S. 

| p. 44 

I. On the State of Chinese Horticulture and Agriculture ; 
with an Account of several Esculent Vegetables used in 
China. By John Livingstone, Esq. Corresponding Mem- 
ber of the Horticultural Soeiety. p. 49 

IV. On the House Management of Peaches and Nectarines. 
In a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. Patrick Flanagan, 
F. H. S. Gardener to Sir Thomas Hare, Bart. F. H. S. 
at Stow Hall, Norfolk. p. 57 

V. Observations on the accidental Intermixture of Character 
in certain Fruits. By Mr. John Turner, F. L.S. Assistant 
Secretary. p. 63 

VI. Additional Account of the New Hybrid Passifloras, de- 
scribed in a former Communication to the Horticultural 
Society. By Joseph Sabine, Fo F. R. S. §c. Secretary, 

p. 70 


iv CONTENTS. 


VII. On the Destruction of Caterpillars on Fruit Trees. By 
Mr. John Sweet, Corresponding Member of the Horticul- 
tural Society. p. 16 

VIII. A Sketch of the principal Tropical Fruits which are 
likely to be worth cultivating in England for the Dessert. 
By Mr. John Lindley, F. H. S. &c. p. 19 

IX. Some Account of a Collection of Pears, recewed by the 
Society in October, 1821, from M. Hervy, Director of the 
Royal Garden of the Luxembourg, at Paris. By Mr. 
John Turner, F. L. S. Assistant Secretary. - p.127 

X. Further Observations on the Cultivation of the Pine 
Apple. By Thomas Andrew Knight, Esg. F. R.S. dc. 
President. p. 142 

XI. Notice of a new Variety of Ulmus suberosa, and of a 
successful Method of Grafting tender Scions of Trees. In 
a Letter to the Secretary. By Thomas Andrew Knight, 
Esq. F. R. S. &c. President. 3 p. 146 

XII. Further Account of Chinese Chrysanthemums; with 
Descriptions of several New Varieties. By Joseph Sabine, 
Esq. F. R. S. &c. Secretary. p. 149 

XIII. Some Observations on the Fruit of Fig Trees. Ina 
Letter to the Secretary. By Sir Charles Miles Lambert 
Monck, Bart. F. H. S. p. 163 

XIV. On the Effects produced by Ringing upon Fig Trees, 
with Observations on their Cultivation and Propagation. 
In a Letter to the Secretary. By Sir Charles Miles Lam- 
bert Monck, Bart. F. H.S. p, 170 

XV. On the Mildew and some other Diseases incident to 
Fruit Trees. In a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. John 
Robertson, F. H. S. p. 175 


CONTENTS, : À 


XVI. Description of a Method of Training Standard Apple 
Trees. By Joseph Sabine, Esq. F. R. S. &c. Secretary. 

p. 186 

XVII. On the Construction of Strawberry Beds. In a Let- 

ter to the Secretary. By William Atkinson, Esg. F. H. S. 

p. 189 

XVIII. Instructions for Packing living Plants in Foreign 

Countries, especially within the Tropics ; and Directions 

Sor their Treatment during the Voyage to Europe. By 

Mr. John Lindley, F. L. S. $c. Assistant Secretary for 


the Garden. p. 192 
XIX On Grafting Vines. In a Letter to the Secretary. By 
John Braddick, Esq. F. H. S. | p. 201 


XX. Some Particulars, relative to the Providence Pine 
Apples grown at Ragley, in the year 1822. By Joseph 
Sabine, Esg. F. R.S. &c. Secretary. p. 206 

XXI. On Fertilizing the Blossoms of Pear Trees. Ina Letter 
to the Secretary. By the Rev. George Swayne, Corres- 
ponding Member of the Horticultural Society. p. 208 

- XXII. On the Construction of Flues of Hot-houses. Ina 

Letter to the Secretary. By Sir George Stewart. Mack- 
enzie, Bart. F. H.S. p. 214 
XXIII. On a Method of Forcing Peaches and Nectarines, 
principally by Dung Heat, as practised in the Garden of 
Sir Thomas Neave, Bart. F. H.S. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By Mr. John Breese, Corresponding Member 
of the Horticultural Society. p. 218 
XXIV. Description of a Pine Pit. In a Letter to the Secre- 
tary. By Mr. Thomas Scott, Gardener to William Lea- 
der, Esg. F. H. S. , p- 220 


vi CONTENTS. 


XXV. Description of a Melon and Pine Pit. By Thomas 
Andrew Knight, Esq. F. R. S. &c. President. p. 223 
XXVI. Upon the Advantages and Disadvantages of curvili- 
near Iron Roofs to Hot-houses. Ina Letter to the Secre- 
tary. By Thomas Andrew Knight, Esg. F.R.S. Gc. Pre- 
sident. p. 227 
XXVII. On the Variation in the Colour of Peas, occasioned 
by Cross Impregnation. In a Letter to the Secretary. By 
Mr. John Goss. p. 234 
XXVIII. A new and improved Method of Cultivating the 
Melon. By Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq. F. R.S. dc. 
President. p. 238 
XXIX. On the Céthoation of the Alpine Strawberry. Zn 
a Letter to the Secretary. By John Williams, Esg. Cor- 
responding Member of the Horticultural Society. p. 247 
XXX. On the Natwe Country of the Wild Potatoe, with an 
Account of its Culture in the Garden of the Horticultural 
Society ; and Observations on the Importance of obtaining 
improved Varieties of the cultivated Plant. By Joseph 
Sabine, Esq. F. R. S. $c. Secretary. p. 249 
XXXI. Notices of New or Remarkable Varieties of Fruits, 
ripened in the Summer and Autumn of the year 1821, which 
were Exhibited at Meetings of the Horticultural Society. 
p. 260 

XXXII. Observations on the Flat Peach of China. In a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Thomas Andrew Knight, 
Esq. F. R. S. &c. President. „ipat 
KXXIII. On the Cultivation of Mesembryanthemums. Tn 
a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. William Mowbray, 
Gardener to the Earl of Mount Norris, F. H. S. &c. p. 274 


CONTENTS. vi 


XXXIV. On the Cultivation of the English Cranberry 
(Oxycoccus palustris) in dry Beds. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By Mr. Thomas Milne, F. H. S. p. 276 

XXXV. On the Management of Cauliflower Plants to secure 
good produce during the Winter. In a Letter to William 
Stephen Poyntz, Esq. F.H. S. By Mr. George Cockburn, 
Gardener to Mr. Poyntz. Communicated by Mr. Poyntz. 

p. 280 

XXXVI. On the Cultivation of the Tetragonia expansa. In 
a Letter to the Secretary. By the Rev. John Bransby, 
A.M. F. H.S. p. 282 

XXXVII. On a Method of Securing the Scion when fitted to 
the Stock in Grafting. In a Letter to Charles Holford, 
Esq. F. H. S. By David Powell, Esq. Communicated by 
Mr. Holford. p. 284 

XXXVIII. An Account of the Injurious Influence of the 
Plum Stock upon the Moorpark Apricot.. By Thomas 
Andrew Knight, Esg. F. R.S. &c. President. p. 287 

XXXIX. An Account of some Mule Plants. By Thomas 
Andrew Knight, Esq. F.R. S. &c. President. p. 292 

XL. On the Woburn Perennial Kale, a Variety of Brassica 
oleracea acephala fimbriata. By Mr. George Sinclair, 
Gardener to the Duke of Bedford, F. H. S. &c. p.297 

XLI. On the Cultivation of Horse Radish. In a Letter to 
the Secretary. By Mr. Daniel Judd, F.H. S. p.302 

XLII. On a Method of Cultivating the Mushroom. In a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. William Hogan, Gar- 
dener to James Warre, Esq. F. H. S. p. 305. 

XLIII. On the Fertilization of the Female Blossoms of Fil- 


Vill CONTENTS. 


berts. In a Letter to the Secretary. By the Rev. George 
Swayne, Corresponding Member of the Horticultural So- 
cietys | p. 310 
XLIV. On a Wash for Fruit Trees. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By John Braddick, Esq. F. H. S. p. 319 
XLV. An Account of the Methods of Forcing Peaches in 
Denmark and Holland. By Mr. Peter Lindegaard, Gar- 
dener to His Majesty the King of Denmark, at the Royal 
Gardens of Rosenburgh, near Copenhagen, Corresponding 
Member of the Horticultural Society. p. 320 
XLVI. On the Modes now practised in Austria of Cultiva- 
ting Asparagus. By Mr. Jacob Baumann, of Vienna, Cor- 
responding Member of the Horticultural Society. p. 330 
XLVII. A Notice of certain Seedling Varieties of Amaryllis, 
presented to the Society by the Hon. and Rev. William 
Herbert, in 1820, which flowered in the Societys Garden, 
in February 1823. By Mr. John Lindley, F. L.S. Sc. 
Assistant Secretary at the Garden. p- 337 
XLVII. An Account of an improved Method of obtaining 
Early Crops of Peas, after severe Winters. By Thomas 
Andrew Knight, Esq. F. R. S. §c. President. p. 341 
XLIX. On the Management. of Fig-Trees in the open air. 
In a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. Samuel Sawyer, 
Gardener to Isaac Lyon Goldsmid, Esg. F. H. S. p. 346. 
L. On the Cultivation of Melons in the openair. In a Let- 
ter to the Secretary. By John Williams, Esq. Corres- 
ponding Member of the Horticultural Society. p. 349 
LI. Description of an improved Pit for raising Cucumbers, 
Melons, and other Vegetables, by the Use of Steam, instead 


CONTENTS. ix 


of Stable Dung, §c. By the Rev. William Phelps, 4. M. 
of Mellifont Abbey, near Wells, in Somersetshire. p. 353 
LII. Description of Amaryllis Psittacmäâ-Johnsoni, a new 
Hybrid Variety raised by William Griffin, Esq. and 
recently flowered in the Collection at Highclere. In a 
Letter to the Secretary. By James Robert Gowen, Esq. 
EDR p. 361 
LIII. Description of a Method of protecting Cauliflower and 
other tender Plants, during Winter. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By Mr. James Drummond, Corresponding 
Member of the Horticultural Society. p- 365 
LIV. On the Cultivation of the Yellow Rose, and of the 
tender Chinese Roses, by budding on the Musk Cluster 
Rose. In a Letter to the Secretary. By John Williams, 
Esq. Corresponding Member of the Horticultural Society. 
p. 369 
LV. On the Cultivation of the Arachis hypogæa. In a Let- 
ter to the Secretary. By Mr. John Newman, Gardener 
to the Hon. Robert Fulke Greville, F. H. S. =p. 372 
LVI. On the Treatment of the Banyan Tree (Ficus Indica) 
im the Conservatory. In a Letter to the Secretary. By 
Peter Rainier, Esq. Captain R. N. F. H.S. p. 374 
LVIL Further Notes on the Utility of the Grafting Wax, 
described in a former Paper. In a Letter to Charles 
Holford, Esq. F. H. S. By David Powell, Esq. Communi- 
cated by Mr. Holford. p- 376 
LVIII. Some Remarks on the ed Influence of the 
Pollen in cross breeding, wpon the Colour of the Seed- 
coats of Plants, and the Qualities of their Fruits. By 
Thomas Andrew "i night Esq. F.R.S.§c. President. 


p. 377 
VOL. Y. , b 


x CONTENTS. 


LIX. An Account of a New Variety of Plum, called the 
Downton Imperatrice. In a Letter to the Secretary. By 
Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq. F. R. S. §c. President. 

p. 381 

LX. Observations upon the Effects of Age upon Fruit Trees 
of different Kinds; with an Account of some new Varie- 
ties of Nectarines. In a Letter to the Secretary. By 
Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq. F. R. S. &c. President. 

p. 384 

LXI. On a Hybrid Amaryllis produced between Amaryllis 
vittata and Amaryllis Reginâ-vittata. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By James Robert Gowen, Esq. F. H. S. p. 390 

LXII. On the Cultwation of the Pine Apple. In a Letter 
to the Secretary. By Mr. Alexander Stewart, Gardener 
to Sir Robert Preston, Bart. at Valleyfield, near Culross, 
Perthshire. p. 393 

LXIII. Description of a Pear Tree, on which the Operation 
of Reverse Grafting has been performed. Zn a Letter to 
the Secretary. By Mr. William Balfour, Gardener to the 
Earl Grey, at Howich, in Northumberland. p. 396 

LXIV. Notice of new or remarkable Varieties of Fruits, 
ripened in the Summer and Autumn of the year 1822, 
which were exhibited at Meetings of the Horticultural 


Society. p. 398 
LXV. À Description of some.new Pears. By Mr. John 
Turner, F. L. S. Assistant Secretary. p. 404 


LVI. Account and Description of five new Chinese Chrys- 
- anthemums; with some Observations on the Treatment of 
all the Kinds at present cultivated in England, and on 
other Circumstances relating to the Varieties generally. 
By Joseph Sabine, Esq. F. R. S. §c. Secretary. p. 412 


CONTENTS. XI 


LXVII. A Note on the Pears called Silvanges, and parti- 
cularly on the Silvange Verte (Green Silvange). By M. 
Charles Francis Pierard, of Manjouy, near Verdun-sur- 
Meuse ; Corresponding Member of the Horticultural So- 
ciety. p. 429 

LXVIII. On the Preparation of Strawberry Plants for early 
Forcing. By Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq. F. R. S. $c. 
President. p. 432 

LXIX. On Transplanting Peas for Early Crops. Zn a Letter 
to the Secretary. By Mr. Daniel Judd, F. H. S. p. 436 

LXX. Some Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 
Drawn up by Joseph Sabine, Esq. F. R.S. Sc. Secretary, 

from the Journal and personal Communication of Mr. 
George Don, A.L. S. . p. 439 

LXXI. Directions for the Management of the Hot-house 
Fire-places, that are constructed with Double Doors and 
Ash-pit Registers. By William Atkinson, Esq. F.H.S. 

p. 467 

LXXII. On Forcing Grapes, as practised in Denmark. In a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. Peter Lindegaard, Gar- 
dener to His Majesty the King of Denmark, at the Palace 
at Rosenburgh, Corresponding Member of the Horticultu- 
ral Society. p.471 

LXXIII. On Fig-Trees, and an Account of their Cultivation 
in a Fig-house, in the Garden of the late Earl of Bridge- 
water, at Ashridge in Hertfordshire. By Joseph Sabine, 
Esq. F. R. S. §c. Secretary. p. 479 

LXXIV. Notices of Communications to the Horticultural 
Society, between May 1st, 1821, and January 1st, 1822, of 
which Separate Accounts have not been published in the 


xii CONTENTS. 


Transactions. Extracted from the Minute Books and 
Papers of the Society. p. 484 
LXXV. Description of a Vinery, and Mode of Training prac- 
- tisedinit. In a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. William 
Beattie, Gardener to the Earl of Mansfeld, F. H.S., 
at Scone, near Perth. Corresponding Member of the Hor- 
ticultural Society. p. 495 
LXXVI. Description of a Pine-House and Pits. In a Letter 
to the Secretary. By Charles Holford, Esq. F. H. S. p. 499 
LXXVII. Description of an Apparatus for Ventilating Hot- 
houses. Zn a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. George 

. Mugliston of Repton, near Derby. 502 
LXXVIII. On the Protection of the Blossoms of Wall Trees. 
` By Thomas-Andrew Kinght, Esq. F. R. S. &c. President. 
p. 505 

LXXIX. On the Cultwation of Asparagus during the 
Winter. By Mr. Peter Lindegaard, Gardener to his 
Majesty the King of Denmark, at the Royal Gardens of 
Rosenburgh, Corresponding Member of the Horticultural 

- Society. p. 509 
LXXX. The Method of rearing Seed, in the East Indies, 
- of the Carrot, Turnip, and Radish, to prevent the Dete- 
rioration of those Vegetables. By William Ingledew, 
Esq. p. 516 
LXXXI. Description of an Elruge Nectarine Tree, in the 
_.Garden at West Dean House, Sussex. In a Letter to 
`- the Secretary. By Mr. John Bowers, Gardener to Lord 
Selsey, F. H. S. p. 523 
LXXXII. A Classification of Peaches and Nectarines. By 
. Mr. George Lindley, Corresponding Member of the Hor- 
ticultural Society, p. 525 


CONTENTS. Xill 


APPENDIX. 


I. Biographical Sketch, read by the Secretary, at a special 
General M. eeting of the Society held on the 1st of October, 
1822, for the purpose of electing a Member of the Council 
in the room of Mr. James Dickson, deceased. p. 1 
II. A List of Pears cultivated in France and the Netherlands, 
with the Periods of their Maturity, their Quality, Size, 
Flavour, §c. By Le Chevalier Joseph Parmentier, Cor- 
responding Member of the Horticultural Society. p. 4 


List of Authors, with the Title of their respective Communi- 
cations. 

List of Drawings of Fruits, executed by Order of the Council, 
between May 1, 1821, and May 1, 1822. 

List of Drawings of Fruits, executed by Order of the Council, 

- between May 1, 1822, and May 1, 1823. 

List of Drawings of Fruits, executed by Order of the Council, 
between May 1, 1823, and May 1, 1824. 

List of Medals and Rewards, presented by Order of the 
Council, from May 1, 1821, to May 1, 1822. 

List of Persons to whom the Banksian Medal has been pre- 
sented by Order of the Council, for Exhibitions at 
Meetings of the Society, from May 1, 1821, to May 1, 
1822. 

List of Persons to whom the Certificate, in lieu of the 

~ Banksian Medal, has been presented by Order of the 


XIV CONTENTS. 


Council, for Exhibitions at Meetings of the Society, from 
May 1, 1821, to May 1, 1822. 

List of Medals and Rewards, presented by Order of the 
Council, from May 1, 1822, to May 1, 1823. 

List of Persons to whom the Banksian Medal has been pre- 
sented, by Order of the Council, for Exhibitions at 
Meetings of the Society, from May 1, 1822, to May 1, 
1823. | 

List of Persons to whom the Certificate, in lieu of the Bank- 
sian Medal, has been presented by Order of the Council, 
for Exhibitions at Meetings of the Society, from May 1, 

1822, io May 1, 1823. 

List of Medals and Rewards, presented by Order of the 
Council, from May 1, 1823, to May 1, 1824. 

List of Persons to whom the Banksian Medal has been 
presented, by Order of the Council, for Exhibitions at 
Meetings of the Society, from May 1, 1823, to May 1, 
1824. 

List of Persons to whom the Certificate, à in lieu of the Bank- 
sian Medal, has been presented by Order of the Council, 

for Exhibitions at Meetings of the Society, from May 1, 
1823, to May 1, 1824. 

List of Books and other Ariile: presented to the Library of 
the Society, from May 1, 1821, to May 1, 1822, with the 
Names of the Donors. : 

List of Books and other Articles presented to the Library of 
the Society, from May 1, 1822, to May 1, 1823, = the 
Names of the Donors. 

List of Books and other Articles sprinti to the Library of 


CONTENTS. XV 


the Society, from May 1, 1823, to May 1, 1824, with the 
Names of the Donors. 

List of the Subscribers to the Formation of the Garden of 
the Horticultural Society at Chiswick, to May 1, 1824. 


LIST OF THE PLATES. 


To face page 
1. Brassica Oleracea, Var. costata ora - 138 
2. French Pears, - - - - 129 
3. Early Crimson, and Large Quilled Orge Chyauthe 
mum, - - - - - - a 152 
4. Box for protecting Plants during Sea Voyages, - 199 
5. Elevation, Plan, and Section of Mr. Scott's Pine Pit, 221 
6. End Section of Mr. Scott’s Pine Pit, - - 222 
7. Section and Plan of Mr. Knights Melon and Pine Pit, 
226 
8. Section of Mr. Knight’s Curvilinear House, - 233 
9. Pod of a hybridized Pea, and Tubers of the Wild 
Potatoe, - - - - - - - 237 
10. Solanum Commersonii, - = . = - 292 
11. Solanum tuberosum (Wild Potatoe), - - 255 
12. Keens Seedling Strawberry, - - - - 261 
13. Elevation, Section, and Plan of a Peach-house used in 
Denmark, - ž - = = 320 
14. Section and Plan of a Dutch Peach-house, - - 324 
15. Hybrid Amaryllis Reginä-vittata, - 340 
16. Rev. Mr. Phelps Steam Pit for Melons, &c. - - 357 
17. Figures of two new Pears,  - - + 00 
17*. Semi-double Quilled Pink, and Quilled Salmon-coloured 
Chrysanthemum, - Š - 422 
17**, Semi-double Quilled Orange, and Small Yellow Chrys- 
anthemum, - à ` x 422 
18. Sarcocephalus esculentus,  - ~ - - 442 
19. The Vinery at Scone,  - en - 497 


20. Mr. Holford’s Pine-House and P Pea o - - 501 


TRANSACTIONS 


OF 


THE HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 


La 


I. Memoir on the different Species, Races, and Varieties of 
the Genus Brassica (Cabbage,) and of the Genera allied to 
it, which are cultivated in Europe.* By M. Avaustin 
Pyramus De Canpvoutez, Professor of Botany in the 
Academy of Geneva, and Foreign Member of the Horti- 
cultural Society of London. 


Read July 17, and August 7, 1821. 


[r has been observed, that most of the culinary and econo- 
mical plants now cultivated in Europe, came, originally, from 
some other part of the globe. The Cabbages may be con- 
sidered as an exception to this remark, as they appear to have 


* In order to afford the British Horticulturist the full advantage of the infor- 
mation contained in this Memoir, an attempt has been made to add the English 
names of such of the vegetables described by the learned Professor, as are known 
and cultivated in the English gardens. The reader will find, in the second’volume 
of M. De CANDoLLE’s Regni Vegetabilis Systema Naturale, under the dif- 
ferent genera, the various authors who have mentioned or described the species 
and varieties now noticed. Sec. 

VOL. V. B 


2 On the different Spectes, &c. of the Genus Brassica. 


been known from the earliest period of civilization, and from 
being altered by the influence of various climates and modes 
of cultivation, as well as increased by crosses obtained from 
the intermixture of races and varieties have become so nu- 
merous throughout Europe, as to be deemed unworthy the 
attention of the learned: insomuch, that botanists and culti- 
vators have alike adopted the various names handed down 


by tradition, and which have been indiscriminately applied 
in passing from one province to another, to plants of very 
different natures. This will sufficiently account for the diffi- 
culty of classing and distinguishing the different species, races, 
and varieties of cultivated Cabbages; plants undeservedly 
neglected, and which I have been led to consider with at- 
tention, from the desire of throwing some light on botanical 
synonyms, as well as from the hope of inducing naturalists to 
fix their attention on cultivated plants in general. — 

M. Ducuesxe, the author of the M: onograph on the 


Strawberries, has already published a Memoir* on cultivated a 


Cabbages. Besides his work, which has in some measure 
guided my researches, I have had valuable assistance from 
M. Vitmorin of Paris, who, being at the head of a very 
large commercial establishment in that city, particularly ` 
instituted for economical plants, has studied them with 
care and accuraéy, and has deduced very interesting results 
from his experiments. M. Auprgerr, settled at Tarascon, 
has also had the goodness to communicate his ideas arising 
from facts, which close observation and assiduous practice 
have led him to discover. M. SAGERET, an enlightened 


* Article Chou. Lamarck Encyclopédie Botanique, Vol. i. page 742, et 
seqq. : à 


By M. DE CANDOLLE. 3 


member of the Agricultural Society of Paris, has also sent 
me the results of his experiments on cross-bred Cabbages, 
and the ingenious conclusions which he has deduced: from 
them. Lastly, M. Nestier, Professor of Botany at Stras- 
bourg, where the culture of the oleaginous cruciferous 
plants is extensive, has obliged me with a few descriptions, 
and some important remarks, on the distinctions between 
these plants. 

To these several communications I have added the remarks 
which occurred from my own observation, having, at different 
times, visited most of the countries where these plants are 
cultivated; besides which, I have particularly attended to 
the specimens grown in the Botanic Garden at Geneva, 
- where, from the kindness of Messrs. VILMORIN and Avupt- 
BERT, few of the known varieties of Cabbages have escaped 
my notice : and I consider it no little advantage to have seen 
them produced under the same climate, at the same time,’ 
and in the same ground, from seeds which had been collected 
from various countries. 

Five species of Brassica* have particularly attracted my 
attention ; the oleracea, campestris, Rapa, Napus, and præ- 
cox; these I shall successively submit to examination, by 
describing the characters, history, and peculiar varieties of 
each. 


First Species. BRASSICA OLERACEA. 


Among the different species of an extensive genus, the 
cultivated Cabbage is particularly distinguished by its herba- 
ceous and biennial stalk, by its leaves being covered with a 


* See DE Canoe, Reg. Veg. Syst. Nat. Vol. i. page 582. 


4 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


glaucous bloom, and glabrous from their first appearance, 
somewhat fleshy, not actually scolloped, but sinuated to the 
midrib, the lower leaves not excepted. It bears a strong re- 
semblance to the Brassica Cretica, and the Brassica cam- 
pestris ; but the former has a ligneous stalk, and the early 
shoots and young leaves of the latter are covered with 
bristles. It differs also from the Brassica Rapa, which has 
hispid leaves, without glaucous bloom; and from the Bras- 
sica Napus, and Brassica præcox, the radical leaves of both 
which are pinnatifid, or lyre-shaped. 


First Race.* BRASSICA OLERACEA SYLVESTRIS. 


Chou Sauvage. Wild Cabbage. 


From universal testimony, this Cabbage is a native of, Eu- 
rope ; it is mentioned by Droscoripes,f as an inhabitant of 
Greece, and Sinrnorrt{ expressly says, that he found it wild 
on rocks near the sea shore of that country. M. Bosc 
assures us, that it still grows wild on the coasts of France. 
M. Boucuer found it near Abbeville, on the hilly shores of 
Treport ; and I remember, likewise, to have seen a few irre- 
gular plants on the elevated coasts of Normandy; in England,$ 
it is found more plentifully in Yorkshire, Wales, Cornwall, 


* The Professor has used the terms Race, Variety, and Sub-variety, to enable 
him more distinctly to class and divide what may be considered the Botanical 
varieties of each species. Each Race comprehends one class of variation, and is 
divided and subdivided into what he here terms Varieties and Sub-varieties. Sec. 

+ Kgapéy pegos. Dioscor. Hist. ed. Sarr. lib. 2. cap. 146. 

t Sibthorp, Floræ Græcæ Prodromus, Vol. ii. p. 29. 

§ Brassica oleracea, Smith’s Flora Britannica, Vol. ii. p. 720. Eng. Bot. plate 
637. 


By M. DE CANDOLLE. 5 


and especially about Dover,* where it was noticed by Ray ;+ 
and grows abundantly together with Cheiranthus Cheiri,} (wild 
Wall Flower,) on the chalky rocks of that shore. Both these 
plants are in blossom in the month of May, and are distin- 
- guished from each other by their different tints, the flowers 
of the Wild Cabbage being extremely pale, and those of the 
Wall Flower a deep yellow; the stalk of the Wild Cabbage 
is crooked, half ligneous, branching, and seemingly perennial, 

though it most probably runs to seed at the end of two, | 
three, or four years, and then dies; it is from three to four 
inches in diameter; the young branches are green, herba- 
ceous, and cylindrical. From the remarkable thickness of the 
parent stalk, compared with its height, and with the second- 
ary branches, we can easily account for the thick and fleshy 
stalk of some of its varieties, such as the Chou-rave. The 
leaves which shoot from the summit of the sterile branches 
form a kind of rose, giving to the wild plant the intermediate 
aspect between the two grand races, the Round-headed 
Cabbage, and the Cavalier or Tall Cabbage, so that one may 
easily conceive it to have degenerated to both of these. 
When its natural tendency to form a rose has been gradu- 
ally decreasing, or, in other words, when the stalk or branches 
have had a greater tendency to shoot than the leaves, it has 
produced the race of Cavalier Cabbages ; when, on the con- 
trary, the disposition of growing to a rose has been gaining 


* Gerard also found it in the county of Kent, on the shores between Whitstable, 
and the Isle of Thanet. See Johnson’s Gerard, page 316. 

+ Raï Synopsis Stirp. Brit. edit. 3. Vol, ii. page 293. 

+ Cheiranthus fruticulosus, Smith’s Flora Brit. Vol. ii. page 709, Eng. Bot. 
plate 1934. 


6 On the different Species, &c. of the Genus Brassica. 


strength, and the vigour of the stalk diminishing, the race of 
round-headed Cabbages has been obtained. 

The leaves of the Wild Cabbage are in every respect like 
those of the Garden Cabbage, fleshy, glabrous, and of a bluish 
green; the inferior ones are petiolated, and more deeply 
divided than in the cultivated varieties, from which circum- 
stance one might suppose that the Brassica Napus is not 
essentially different; their terminal lobe is a flattened oval, 
indented and very large, their surface either plain, or slightly 
rugose or blistered. On comparing the wild individuals 
together, it is easy to conceive that by culture varieties have 
been obtained with leaves more or less swelled out, such as 
the Milan Cabbage* (Savoy). The leaves of the Wild Cab- 
bage are naturally green, and become red when exposed to 
the sun, or when old, and diseased ; this reddish colour is 
permanent in some of the cultivated Cabbages, and we shall 
find that most of the varieties of each race have sub-varieties 
belonging to them, some green, and some red, the difference 
in colour forming no essential part of their character. The 
flowers of the Wild Cabbage are in thick bunches in the 
shape of a panicle ; the lateral ones sprout from the axillæ 
of the upper leaves. These panicles form a corymb greater 
or less according to the distance of the lateral branches, and 
their length, compared with the central one, from which 
circumstance it is easy to imagine the possibility of increasing 
the natural disposition of the panicle to form a corymb, and 
this determines the character of the Cauliflower. The flowers 


* The Savoy is known on the Continent by the name of Chou de Milan 
(Milan Cabbage); but this appellation in England is only given to a variety of 
the Cavalier or tall Cabbage, noticed hereafter. Sec. 


Le 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 7 


of the Wild Cabbage, like those of the varieties most common 
in kitchen gardens, are of a pale yellow, which we must not 
confound with the bright yellow of other cruciferous plants ; 
the colour has various degrees of paleness, and becomes white 
in a few cultivated kinds; this difference however does not 
appear essential. This minute examination of the Wild Cab- 
bage will lead us to understand how the many cultivated kinds 
may all be referred to one and the same type. DUCHESNE 
has classed the varieties under six principal divisions, or races, 
viz. the Colsa,{Coleseed); the Choux-verds, (Choux-Cavaliers), 
` (tall or open Cabbages) ; the Choux-cabus, (Choux-pommés), 
(round-headed Cabbages) ; the Choux-fleurs, (Cauliflowers) ; 
the Choux-raves, (Turnip Cabbages) ; and the Choua-navets, 
(Turnip-rooted Cabbages, or Navews). I can, however, only 
admit four of these six races ; the Colsa and the Choux-navets 
belonging undoubtedly to the Brassica campestris, -their 
young leaves being bristled. On the other hand, I divide 
the round-headed Cabbages into two, and I consequently 
reckon five divisions or races among cultivated Cabbages, in 
addition to the original type which I have considered as the 
first of my races, viz. the Cavaliers, or tall or green Cabbages ; 
the Milans, or Savoys; the round-headed Cabbages; the 
Choux-raves, or Turnip Cabbages; and the Cauliflowers. 
I proceed to take a rapid view of each of these. 


Second Race. Brassica OLERACEA ACEPHALA. 
Chou Cavalier. Tall or Open Cabbage. 
The Cavalier Cabbage is distinguished by its lengthened 
stalk and its scattered and expanded leaves, which do not 
grow to a head. The name of Chou Cavalier seems to be 


8 On the different Species, &c. of the Genus Brassica. 


derived from Chou Caulier, alluding to caulis, a stem, by 
which names the ancients have at different times spoken of 
the Cabbage in general. Emrtius Macer, the first who fully 
described it, gives it the name of Caulis herba.* Inthe south 
of France it is vulgarly called Caulet, from the same origin ; 
be this, however, as it may, there is reason for preserving to 
this race the name of Cavalier, formerly that of the whole 
species, because it has more affinity than any other to the 
wild species, and the name has the advantage of recalling to 
the mind the distinctive character of the plants, a long stem. 
This race is known under other popular names, such as Chou 
Vert, (Green Cabbage), its leaves retaining their primitive co- 
lour from being constantly exposed to the light, whereas the 
leaves of the round-headed Cabbages turn white; Chou chessa, 
because it is often employed as food for cattle ; Chou en arbre ; 
Chou sans tête; and Chou non pommé. I have adopted the 
name of acephala for the Latin nomenclature, as better ex- 
pressing the character of the race, than that of viridis, em- 
ployed by Macxar and Ducuesne.f The green hue, in 
_ fact, though frequent in this race, cannot be considered as 
essential to it, many of its varieties having sub-varieties of a 
reddish colour. | 

© The Cavalier Cabbage has five} principal varieties, sufficient- 
ly distinct for ordinary practice, though the peculiar character 


* Emilius Macer de Herbarum virtutibus. Friburg. 1530, page 61. 

+ Lamarck, Encyclopédie Botanique, Vol. i. page 743. 

+ The description of the plants known under the general name of Winter 
Greens, by Mr. Witt1am MORGAN, published in the second Volume of the 
‘Transactions of the Horticultural Society, has enabled me to ascertain the English 
names of many of the plants enumerated by Monsieur De CANDoLLE. Sec. 


By M. Dr CANDOLLE. 9 


of each variety may happen now and then not to be readily 
distinguished. The first is the Brassica ramosa,* Cavalier 
branchu, (Branching Cabbage), differing only in size from the 
Wild Cabbage. ‘There is also scarcely any difference dis- 
cernible between this ramous plant and Dausenron’s Chou 
vivace. The second variety is the Brassica vulgaris, Cavalier, 
or Chou vert commun; this shoots up higher than the preced- 
ing one, its stalk remaining nearly single; but these two va- 
rieties have little to distinguish them from each other : the 
latter is most generally cultivated in the western part of 
Europe, as food for cattle, and sometimes as a garden vege- 
table ; the amazing height to which it grows may be attri- 
buted to two causes; the custom of stripping off the lower 
leaves to give them to the cattle, and to their being planted 
in close rows in a rich and fertile soil, whereby they often 
reach four or five feet in height, and continue in vigour for 
two years together, and sometimes last even three years; 
this variety is generally known by the names mentioned 
before, as being applicable to the whole series of the Cavalier ; 
those which are peculiar to it are Chow en arbre, Chou à 
chèvre, Grand Chou vert, and Chou vert de Touraine. The 
common Cavalier is for the most part green, (Brassica vulga- 
ris viridis) : it takes a reddish cast (Brassica vulgaris purpu- 
rascens) in the sub-variety designated by Caspar “BAtuin, 

* This variety appears to be described by Mr. Morcan in the Transactions 
of the Horticultural Society, Vol. ii. page 314, as the Thousand-headed Cabbage. 
The French, who also call it Chou à mille tétes, seem to have several sub-varieties, 
which are respectively denominated in the Bon Jardinier for 182], page 145. 
Ist. Le grand Chou à vache; 2nd. Le Chou moëllier; 3rd. Le Chou vert 
branchu de Poitou; Ath. Le Chou vivace de Daubenton. Sec. 

VOL. V. C 


10 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


as Brassica rubra, which name is given by the moderns to 
the red variety of the round Cabbage.* The third variety of 
the Cavalier is, Brassica quercifolia, Chou à feuilles de chêne ; 
(Oak-leaved Cabbage), nearly resembling the next variety, the 
Chou frangé. Different gardeners assure me that they have 
even seen these Cabbages change from one to the other. 
Their mode of incisure, however, being distinctly character- 
ised, I do not think proper to confound them. In the Chou 
à feuilles de chêne, the lobes are deep, broad-oblong, plain, 
and entire, or nearly so; the extremities not irregularly scol- 
loped, nor the foliage inclined to a reddish hue; it is uniformly 
of a pale green; this variety is far from being generally 
cultivated.j. The fourth variety is the {Brassica fimbriata, 
Chou frangéS (fringed Cabbage,) remarkable for its nume- 
rous lobes, the edges of which, from being much and closely 
cut, have the appearance of a fringe; the depth, the number, 
and form of these incisures vary considerably, and have given 
rise to as many different names. Chou vert frisé, Chou frisé, 
Chou frangé du Nord, Chou frisé non pommé, Chou frisé 
d'Allemagne, may be all referred to this variety. The 


* The Chou caulet de Flandres is described in the Bon Jardinier for 1821, page 
145, as differing only from the others by the red colour of its leaves, and may 
therefore be taken as the red sub-variety of the common Cavalier Cabbage. See. 

+ The tall Cabbage known generally in England under the name of Chou de . 
Milan, and described in Mr. Morcan’s Paper before alluded to (Horticultural 
Transactions, Vol. i. page 315,) is probably a sub-variety of the Chou à feuilles 
de chéne. Sec. 

$ Brassica Sabellica. DE CANDOLLE, Reg. Veg. Syst. Nat. Vol. ii. page 584. 

§ The Green Borecole, or Scotch Kale of the English Gardens, (see Morcan 
in Transactions of the Horticultural Society, Vol. ii. page 312,) is evidently — 
this variety ; and the Purple Borecole of the English, or Brown Kale of the 
Germans, also described by Mr. Morcax, is a coloured sub-variety of the same. 
Sec. 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 11 


Brassica pinnata, Chou plume, or Chou aigrette, (feathered 

Cabbage), can only be looked upon as a sub-variety. The 
fringed Cabbagés vary considerably in colour; some are 
green, Brassica fimbriata viridis, Chou vert frisé, some red, 
Brassica fimbriata purpurascens, Chou rouge frisé, and 
some streaked with green and red, others with green and 
white, and others again with green, red, and white, Brassica 
fimbriata versicolor; each of these sub-varieties is to be found 
springing from the same seed. This Cabbage, though excel- 
lent food, is often cultivated for mere ornament, on account 
of the diversities of its form and colour. It has also been 
tried with success as an oleiferous plant, and though less 
useful in that respect than the Colsa, it may be allowed an 
honourable place in the culture of plants in general, if we 
take into consideration the produce of its seeds and leaves 
together. The fifth variety, which, like the preceding, is 
sometimes, though not so frequently, admitted into ornamental 
gardening, is the Brassica palmifolia, Chou palmier, (Palm- 
leaved Cabbage),* known by its elongated leaves, having a 
few incisures, and irregularly swelled out ; in this latter pro- 
perty it bears some resemblance to the Milan Cabbage (Savoy), 
but differs from it in its leaves, which never form into a head, 
and in its stalk, which is long, like that of the Cavalier ; its 
foliage is of a deep purplish green, and the leaves in some 
individuals are nearly plain: so much so, that they might be 
confounded with the true Cavalier ; an additional proof that 
this variety belongs to that race. The Brassica tophosa, 
figured by Joun Bavutn,t appears to be a sub-variety which 


* This plant is not, I believe, cultivated in the English Gardens. Sec, 
+ John Bauhin, Hist. Plant. Vol ii. page 830, fig. 3.. 


12 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


might be referred either to the Fringed or Palm Cabbage, 
and tends to prove the diversities of character which unite 
these varieties : as I have had no opportunity of seeing the 
plant itself, I cannot class it with any degree of certainty. 
To these five varieties, which compose the race of Cava- 
lier Cabbages, I shall add a sixth, which may in time, pro- 
bably be found sufficiently distinct to form another race; I 


mean the Cabbage called Chou à grosses côtes, Brassica | 


costata, (Large-ribbed Cabbage). The authors who have 
preceded me in the classification, either rank it among the 
Cavaliers, or pronounce it to have more resemblance to this 
race than to any other. Its distinguishing character is a 
short stem, nearly single, with close leaves, but especially with 
extremely * thick ribs ; it is also known in France under the 
names of Chou de Beauvois, and Chou à larges côtes, and is 
principally sown in village gardens, for the use of the family, 
being very abundant in produce, though not very delicate in 
flavour. 

While cultivating the Brassica costata, I have more than 
once had occasion to observe a curious sub-variety, or dege- 
neration of the kind; some of the plants emitted from the 
back of their primary ribs a kind of appendage, similar in 


consistency to the footstalk of the leaves ; these appendages | 


were of different sizes, and the largest dilating at its extremity 
formed a concave disk resembling a cup or funnel. This 
singularity recalling to mind the organization of a well known 


* The Cove tronchuda, an open Cabbage, which has recently been introduced 
into the English gardens from Portugal, and which has been found so excellent a 


vegetable, nearly agrees with the above character and description of the Chou a 
grosses côtes, Sec, 


s 


HORT. T RANS. Ya. ; 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 13 


plant, the Nepenthes distillatoria, I have given the name of 
nepenthiformis to this sub-variety, and class it immediately 
under the variety that produced it ; but I should not be sur- 
prised if the same accident were to be met with in every 
other variety of Cabbages ; and in that case, I disclaim every 
pretension to rank it even with the sub-varieties, and shall - 
consider it only as an accidental defect. The annexed figure 
will give a correct idea of this irregular deviation. 


Third Race. BRASSICA OLERACEA BULLATA. 
Chou cloqué. Blistered Cabbage. 


The Blistered, or Milan Cabbage, or Savoy, known to 
gardeners by its short stem, by its leaves being thickly pres- 
sed together when the plant is young, and expanding more 
or less as it grows older, yet preserving at all times their 
distinctive character of being blistered all over the surface, 
occasioned by the parenchyma growing proportionally faster 
than the nerves, in consequence of which it cannot be con- 
tained in the space they leave. - This race, commonly known 
in France by the names of Chou de Milan,* Chou de Savoy, 
Chou cabu frisé, Chou pommé frisé, Chou de Holland, and 
Chou Pancalier, is intermediate between the Cavalier and the 
Round-headed Cabbages ; it is allied to the first by the inter- 
mediate variety of the Palm Cabbage, which, as we observed 
before, has blistered leaves like the one, and a long stalk like 
the other, but never forms a head. It resembles the Round- 
headed Cabbages by the manner in which the leaves are 
disposed, and differs from it by their appearance, which is 
plain in the Round-headed Cabbages ; or what amounts to 

* These are the Savoy Cabbages of the British gardens. See. 


14 Onthe different Species, Sc. of the Genus Brassica. 


the same thing, the nerves of the leaves are more loosely 
spread in the one than in the other. Gardeners, in general, 
distinguish several varieties in this race, which are founded 
on very slight differences. Such are, according to Monsieur 
Virzmorin, Ist, the Milan ordinaire, vulgaris ; 2nd, the 
Milan hatif, or petit Milan, precox, which is generally 
smaller than the preceding; 3rd, the Milan nain or 
court, humilis; from which the 4th, Pancalier of Touraine, 
Turionensis, does not appear to be distinctly separated ; 
5th, the Milan doré, aurata; 6th, the Milan à tête 
longue, oblonga; this last may perhaps be looked upon 
as a real variety, its character being more precisely marked, 
and it is known to have been mentioned. by ancient authors. 
ith. The Chou gros d Ambervilliers, major, apparently 
the same as the Milan des vertus, or Pommé frisé d Alle- 
magne; all these varieties * undoubtedly belong to the 
Chou de Milan, but I have some hesitation in classing, as 
an 8th, and last variety, another kind of Cabbage, the Chou à 
Jjets,+ gemmifera, considered by good authority to belong to 
this race. It is remarkable for its elevated stalk, which not 
only terminates in a looser and more irregular head than the 
true Chou de Milan, but emits from the axille of its inferior 
leaves a number of small shoots, each terminating in a rose 
or head, about the size of a walnut, and composed of leaves, 

* It is probable that all these varieties of the Savoy are in the British gar- 
dens under different names. In Mr. Morcan’s paper on the Winter Greens, 
before referred to (see Horticultural Transactions, Vol. ii. page 307, et seqq.) he 
describes the Green Savoy, the Dwarf Savoy, and the Yellow Savoy, as the three 
most distinct kinds. Sec. 


+ The Brussels Sprouts. Sec. (See Morgan, in Horticultural Transactions, 
Vol. ii. page 309.) 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 15 


lying more or less closely together. It is very commonly 
cultivated in Belgium, and is much prized for its delicate fla- 
vour; the French call it indifferently, Chou à jets, Chou à jets 
et rejets, Chou de Bruxelles, Chou rosette, Chou a mille 
têtes, and Chou vert à petites pommes. The Brassica capi- 
tata polycephala of DaLecuamp,* may be possibly referred 
to this variety, though his plate gives but an imperfect idea 
of it, and has more the appearance of a Round-headed Cab- 
bage, whose head has been accidentally divided in different 
places. 

Fourth Race. Brassica OLERACEA CAPITATA. 

Chou cabus en pomme.  Round-headed Cabbage. 


This race is more generally cultivated than the preceding 
ones. The stem of the Round-headed Cabbage is short, its 
leaves, which at first are close and concave, finally unite in 
a terminal close head ; they are neither blistered nor undu- 
lated, as in the preceding race, but the interior leaves, from 
being sheltered from the light by the outward ones, are pale 
and watery, better flavoured, and of easier digestion. This 
race of Cabbages was known to the ancient Gauls by the 
name of Chou capu ; the Italians call it Capuccia; both 
names derived from caput, a head: whence has proceeded 
that of Chou cabus ; it is also called in France Chou pommé, 
Chou en téte, and Chou pommé a feuilles lisses. The vari- 
ations observed in this race are chiefly confined to the shape 
of the head and the colour of the leaves; the first circum- 
stance appearing to me the most important, I have adopted 
it, to class the varieties, admitting as sub-varieties, the 


* Dalechamp, Hist. General. Plant. 521. f. 2. 


16 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


green, and the purple or red. The varieties are as follows :* 
Ist, the Chou deprimé ou aplatie, depressa, (Flat-headed 
Cabbage), the head of which is tolerably large, and round, 
though flattened at the summit. Some gardeners distinguish 
it by the name of Chou de Strasbourg, while others apply 
that name to the following. 2nd, Chou spéhrique, spherica, 
(Round Cabbage), also called Chou cabus commun, is of a 
globular form, and very generally cultivated. 3rd, Chou 
obové ou en œuf, obovata, (Egg-shaped Cabbage), is shaped 
exactly like an egg, with the small end downwards, and has, 
I believe, no common name. 4th, Chou elliptique ou ovale, 
elliptica, (Elliptic Cabbage), the head of which is a perfect 
oval, swelled out in the middle, and equally pointed at both 
ends ; it is called by the French gardeners, Chou d York. 
5th, Chou en pain de sucre, conica, (Conical Cabbage) ; the 
shape of this Cabbage resembles an obtuse cone, or a long 
egg, the large end downwards; it is cultivated in France 
under the following additional names of Chou Chicon, Chou 
d Ambervilliers, Chou de Battersea, Chou à téte conique. 
All these varieties are susceptible of keeping the natural 
colour of their foliage; those that are green on the outside of 
the head and white in the middle, are called Choux pommés 


* The arrangement of the Round-headed Cabbages, according to the shape of 
the head, will afford an excellent guide to any person desirous of classing the . 
sorts, and describing them accurately. All the varieties used in France are not 
noticed in this Memoir, still less all those kinds which are cultivated in England ; 
no attempt therefore has been made to class English Cabbages here in the man- 
ner proposed by the learned Professor. In the two instances of the introduction 
of English names, the York and the Battersea Cabbages, which he states are 
applied in France, they are probably correct, since the shape of their heads 
aceords. Sec. : 


By M. De Canvotte. 17 


blancs, (White Round-headed Cabbages); others, that take 
a purple tinge, deep only on the outside leaves, are called 
Choux pommés rouges, (Red Round-headed Cabbages). The 
Spheroidal Cabbage appears to have the greatest tendency 
to purple of any other; its sub-variety is what is generally 
called Chou rouge, or Red Cabbage. Gardeners again distin- 
guish among the Round-headed Cabbages, the Full Heads 
and the Hollow Heads; but as this character is far from 
being constant, it may be looked upen rather as an accident 
than as a variety in the species. The flowers in this race are 
generally yellow, but now and then are white in different 


varieties. 


Fifth Race. BRASSICA OLERACEA CAULO-RAPA. 
| Chou-rave. Turnip Cabbage. 

This race is easily distinguished by the swelling of the stalk 
in the upper part, which forms a kind of round fleshy head 
on the end of the stem on which the leaves are produced ; 
this swollen part is usually employed for culinary purposes ; 
the comparative thinness of the leaves appears to be also a 
constant character in this kind. M. Sacerer has assured 
me, that many of the hybrids he had formed from various 
kinds of Cabbages had the same swelled stalk as the Chou- 
rave, and I should not be surprised to find among the many 
different Choux-raves cultivated in gardens, varieties proceed- 
ing from other races of Cabbages. 

The common Chou-rave and the Chou-navet are often con- 
founded together, each name being indifferently given to 
both.in most of the French provinces ;. they are, however, 
distinct kinds. ` The leaves of the Chou-rave are per- 
fectly smooth, those of the Chou-navet hispid or - hairy. 

VOL. V. D 


18 On tke different Species, &c. of the Genus Brassica. 


The Chou-rave is swelled only at the head of the stem; in 
the Chou-navet, on the contrary, it is the root that swells, 
the stem inclining to diminish where that of the Chou-rave 
enlarges. Caspar Baunin and Linnaus* designate this 
race by the name of Brassica gongylodes, but I have thought 
proper to preserve that of Caulo-rapa ; first, as it is more 
ancient, having been used by Lose and Camerarius,f and 
secondly, as it recals the common name by which it is ge- 
nerally known throughout Europe; and thirdly, as that of 
yoyyuas employed by TuHrorurastust seems rather to belong 
to the Chou-navet than to this plant. 

I distinguish two principal varieties of Chou-rave,§ or Tur- 
nip Cabbage ; Ist, the Chou-rave commun, communis, (Common 
Turnip Cabbage), its leaves being neither fringed nor curled, 
but perfectly smooth and even; of this the gardeners have 
two sub-varieties, known by their colour, viz. the Chou-rave 
blanc, alba, (White Turnip Cabbage), the leaves of which are 
of a greenish white, and the swelled and fleshy part of the 
stem still whiter, it is usually called Chou de Siam. 2nd. The 
Chou-rave violet, purpurascens, (Purple Turnip Cabbage), so 
named from the swelled part, and footstalk being purple 
or red. These sub-varieties, however, are scarcely distinguish- 
able, the White Chou-rave having for the most part a purple 
tint.|| The second variety, which I call Chou-rave crépu, 

* C. Bauhin. Pinax, page 111. Linnæi Sp. Pl. edit. 2. Vol. ii. page 932. 
+ Lobel, Adv. pp. 90,92. Camerarii Epist. 251. 
-4 Theophrasti Hist. lib. 7. cap. 4. 

$ The Chou-rave is cultivated in the gardens of Germany under the name of 
Kohl-rabi, and is also much used as an esculent vegetable at the Cape of Good 
Hope and in the East Indies, where it is called Knol-Kohl. 

||: The French have a third sub-variety, which they call Chou-rave nain hâtif, 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 19 


crispa, has curled and fringed leaves, and is cultivated at 
Naples under the name of Pavonazza. I agree with M. 
Vrcmorix in looking upon this Cabbage as a degeneration of 
the fringed Cavalier, to which it bears the same relation as 
the common Chou-rave does to the common Cavalier, except 
that the swelling in the stalk is less constant in this variety, 
and more oval than round. The French and Italians must 
be attentive not to confound the plant vulgarly called Chou- 
rave with the one so named by the botanists, and written 
without a hyphen between the words ; the first is the Bras- 
sica oleracea Caulo-rapa, which-I have just described ; the 
second the Brassica Rapa, which I shall mention hereafter. 


Sixth Race. BRASSICA OLERACEA BOTRYTIS. 
Chou Botrytis. Flowering Cabbage. 

The race to which, in order to avoid confusion, I am obli- 
ged to give the Latin name, has a very peculiar organization, 
the bunches of flowers, instead of being loosely spread into 
a pyramidal form, like those of a panicle, are close from their 
basis, and form a kind of regular corymb; to which is added 
a second character that may be considered as a natural con- 
sequence of the first; the pedicles, from being tightly kept 
together before their time of blossom, lose their shape, grow 
fleshy from adhering to each other, and in general produce 
nothing but the rudiments of abortive flowers; the fleshy 
pedicles are in general cut for use before the opening of the 
flowers, so that, contrary to all other varieties, where the 
Dwarf early Turnip Cabbage. It has smaller and fewer leaves, and is ready for 


use sooner than either of the other sub-varieties. See the Bon Jardinier, for 1821, 
page 146. Sec. 


20 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


leaves and stalk are alone taken for culinary purposes, in this, 
the floral footstalk is the only part eaten. This race compre- 
hends two varieties, viz. the Cauliflowers and the Broccolis. 
lst. The Brassica cauliflora, Choufleur, (Cauliflower), has ge- 
nerally a short stem, with white ribbed oblong leaves ; the pe- 
dicles uniting at the head of the primary branches into thick, 
short, irregular bundles, in the shape of a corymb : it appears 
to be a degeneration of the Brassica oleracea costata, Chou a 
grosses côtes. The French gardeners have three sub-va- 
rieties of the Cauliflower, Le dur, the hard, also called English 
Cauliflower, Le semi dur, the semi-hard, and Le tendre, the 
soft or tender, which is most forward in growth. These sub- 
varieties, founded on different degrees of firmness of the 
footstalk, are far from offering a constant character, and seem 
principally to depend on the nature of the ground, and in- 
fluence of the climate. The second variety is the Brassica cy- 
mosa, Broccoli ; its stem is more elevated, the leaf-nerves less 
prominent, the pedicles altogether less thick and close, they 
are also longer, so that on becoming fleshy, they resemble 
in shape the young shoots of Asparagus ; hence the name of 
Asparagoides, given by the ancient botanists to the Broc- 
coli. The Broccoli seems to be a degeneration of some va- 
riety of Cavalier Cabbage. It is divisible into two sub- 
varieties : Ist, the common or white Broccoli ; 2nd, the purple 
or Maltese Broccoli ; and each of these are again divided into 
several kinds by the practical gardeners. 


SECOND Species. BRASSICA CAMPESTRIS. 


Under the name of Chou des champs, Field Cabbage, I 
comprehend all those that have blue and glabrous leaves at 


By M. DE CANDOLLE. 21 


an advanced period of their growth, like the Brassica oleracea, 
and hairy leaves in the young plants, like the Brassica Rapa ; 
they may be considered in this respect as intermediate be- 
tween the former and the latter. The Brassica campestris is 
indigenous to Europe, and spoken of by Botanists as growing 
spontaneously in fields in England* and Scotland, in Goth- 
land, in the southern part of Lapland, in Spain near Madrid, 
in Transylvania, and in the Crimea; but we must observe, 
that where wild plants are found growing in the vicinity of 
the very grounds in which the same plant is cultivated, there 
always remains some doubt as to the origin of the wild one, 
it being natural to suppose that it proceeded from the culti- 
vated plant in its neighbourhood, and more particularly as 
they scarcely ever differ from each other, 


First Race. BRASSICA CAMPESTRIS OLEIFERA. 
Chou oleifére. Colsat or Colsa, sometimes written Colza. 


The plant which I here designate as being the Field Cab- 
bage in its natural state, or very little altered by cultivation, 
has a slender root, an upright, smooth, and branching stem, 
about a foot and a half or two feet high, which, together with 
the foliage, is covered with glaucous bioom, the interior part 
of the leaves of the young plants, as well as their edges and 
nerves, are covered with bristles; when older, all the leaves 
are smooth, the lower ones are petiolated and shaped in the 
form of a lyre: that is, their inferior lobes are separated as 
far as the mid-rib and the superior ones united; the stem 
leaves are bent inwards, embracing the stalk ; they are scol- 


* Smith, Flora Britannica, Vol. ii. page 718. English Botany, plate 2234. 


22 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


loped at their basis in the shape of a heart, oblong, and entire 
at the edges ; the flowers are constantly yellow, the leaves of 
the calyx are half expanded, the seed-pods are upright, round, 
perfectly tetragonal, swollen in a slight degree, and termi- 
nated in a point, which is nearly quadrangular at its base ; 
the seeds are brown, abundant, and tolerably large. This 
plant is cultivated for the oil contained im- its seed, and ap- 
pears to be the most productive of any that are used for the 
same purpose. But such is the confusion existing in the 
nomenclature of these plants, that it is difficult to know, 
without the minutest description, which are to be referred 
to the same species. The one now under consideration 
appears to be the true Colsa, cultivated in Belgium, and in 
several of the eastern parts of France, in Germany, and 
in Switzerland: in other provinces the name of Colsa is 
given to the Brassica Napus oleifera, or Navette d'hiver, 
while the Brassica campestris oleifera is simply called 
Navette. So we must refer the Colsa of DucueEsne, and 
Lamarck, to the Brassica Napus, as well as the plant de- 
scribed in the Flora Britannica* under the name of Coleseed : 
on the other hand, in the greatest part of the Netherlands, 
and France, Colsa implies the Brassica campestris oleifera, 
so that to prevent any mistake, I have chosen oleifera for the 
methodical nomenclature, which is at least as comprehensible 
as the names of Colsa and Coleseed, both merely signifying 
Cabbage seed, in the German origin. It would be desirable 
for agriculture that in all countries, cultivators would ex- 
amine whether the plant they rear is the Brassica campestris 


* See Brassica Napus in Smith’s Flora Britannica, Vol. ii. page 719: and 
English Botany, plate 2146. 


By M. DE CaNDoLze. 23 


oleifera, ox the Brassica Napus oleifera, which can easily be 
ascertained by observing whether the young plant is rough 
or smooth; if hispid, it is the Brassica campestris; if gla- 
brous, the Brassica Napus. Experiments* made by M. 
Gavsac show the produce of the first, compared to that of 
the second, as 955 to 700. The true Colsa, the plant now 
described, is generally sown about the middle of June, in well 
manured nursery ground, from whence it is transplanted after 
harvest into fields properly prepared, and manured again in 
November, after which, it stands the winter tolerably well, 
blossoms in the spring, and soon after runs to seed. 

There is a variety of Colsa, called in France Colsa de 
Mars, which may be sown in spring, and harvested in the 
same year. It is less productive, but may be employed on 
ground that has not been prepared soon enough in the pre- 
ceding year, or to replace those plants of other kinds that 
have perished in winter. I have seen both these varieties 
when sown in the same ground in the month of May, wear a 
very different aspect in September; the early or spring one, 
precox, was in full blossom, and the late or autumn one, 
autumnalis, had not the slightest appearance of a flower. 
Some authors speak of a variety called the white-flowered 
Colsa, but as I have constantly seen the flowers of a bright 
yellow, I suspect this name has arisen from some confusion 
of nomenclature. 


Second Race. BRASSICA CAMPESTRIS PABULARIA. 
This second race of Field Cabbage is designated by Com- 
MERALT in the Memoirs of the Agricultural Society of Paris, — 


* See the end of this Memoir. 


24 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


for 1789, under the name of Chou á faucher. It is perfectly” 
intermediate between the Colsa and Chou-navet, and therefore 
to be considered an hybrid between the two races ; the root is 
fusiform, slender as in the Colsa, but much longer, the stalk 
is short, like that of the Chou-navet, but not so thick, the radi- 
cal leaves numerous, hispid on the edges, and on the nerves 
underneath ; they have a long petiole, and are lyre-shaped ; 
the plant bears frequent cutting as food for cattle. 


Third Race. BrasstcA CAMPESTRIS Napo-Brassica. 
Chou-navet. Navew. 

The third race of Field Cabbage is that of the Napo- 
Brassica, Chou-Navet (Navew), easily distinguished from 
.the two former by its root being swelled into a tuber near 
the origin of the stem. Ducxesxe and other authors have 
considered this plant as belonging to the Brassica oleracea ; 
it is commonly confounded with the Chou-rave, Brassica 
oleracea Caulo-Rapa, but it decidedly belongs to the Brassica 
campestris, its young radical leaves being hispid in the same 
manner as in the Colsa: this race comprises two distinct 
varieties, the common Chou-navet, and the Ruta-baga ; the 
* Mr. Morsan, in the paper before referred to, (Éortienittrral Transactions, 
Vol. ii. page 315,) has described four kinds of Winter Greens without stems, and 
with fusiform roots, with which M. De CaxpozLe does not appear to be 
acquainted ; their dwarf habits ally them to the Brassica campestris, while other 
properties shew their affinity to the Brassica oleracea acephala or tall Cabbages ; 
the first, however, nearly approaches the character of this second race of the 
Brassica campestris, whilst the three last will probably be considered as of hybrid 
production between the two above-named species. Their names as given by Mr. 


Moreaw are, Ist. Egyptian Kale, or Rabi Kale: 2nd, Ragged Jack; 3rd. Je- . 
rusalem Kale, and 4th. Buda Kale. Sec. 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 25 


latter name is frequently given to sub-varieties of the former, 
which occasions some confusion both among practitioners and 
those who write on the subject. The real Chou-navet,* Bras- 
sica Napo-Brassica communis, is known by its irregularly 
shaped root, which is either red or white, but never yellow, 
thence forming two sub-varieties: the white sub-variety, 
Chou-navet blanc, alba, (White Navew),is sometimes mistaken 
for a Ruta-baga; the other is the Chou-navet à collet rouge, 
purpurascens, (Red Navew.) 

The Ruta-baga, Napo-Brassica Ruta-baga, also called 
Navet jaune, Navet de Suède, Chou de Laponie, and Chou de 
Suède;f has a root more regularly round or oval, and is 
yellow both on the out and the inside. It is natural to suppose 
that the race of Chou-navets proceeds from the Colsa crossed 
by the Brassica Rapa; its characters are intermediate between 
the two, and Mr. SAGERET has found that among the hybrid 
plants he had obtained from the Colsa, many were swelled 
out at the lower part of their stem. Care must be taken 
not to confound the Chou-navet, united by a hyphen, with the 
Chou navet written as two distinct words; the former is the 


* The Chou-navet is little known in the English gardens, though not uh- 
common in French horticulture. When cultivated in Great Britain its proper de 
signation is Turnip-rooted Cabbage, to distinguish it from the Turnip Cabbage, 
or the Chou-rave of the French. Sec. 

+ The Ruta-baga is well known in Great Britain, in field cultivation, as the 
Swedish Turnip; though of modern introduction, it is extensively grown. The 
true and pure sort has yellow flesh and is without a stem, but it is apt to degene- 
rate from both these important requisites to a good plant, either by the flesh 
becoming white, or by the crown running up into a stem of more or less length. 
It is remarkable that the yellow fleshed Swedish Turnip produces whitish flowers, 
whilst the white fleshed bears dark yellow flowers. Sec. 

VOL. V. E 


26 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


Brassica campestris Napo-brassica, 'Turnip-rooted Cabbage 
just mentioned ; the latter, the Brassica Napus, the fourth 
species of Brassica, the true Turnip, of which I shall speak 
hereafter. | 


Tuirp Species. BRASSICA RAPA,* 
Rave ou Navet. Turnip. 


Is said to be found in a wild state in various parts of 
Europe, but the facility with which its seeds can be trans- 
ported from the place where it is cultivated must leave its 
native habitat a matter of doubt. This species, first pointed 
out by Lamarck, in the Encyclopédie Botanique,} and 
called Brassica asperifolia, comprehended several varieties of 
the Brassica campestris; it was afterwards described by 
Porrer, in the same work,} by the name of Sinapis tuberosa, 
which, strictly speaking, is applicable to one only of its vari- 
eties; for this reason, as well as to follow the older name, I 
have thought proper to preserve the name of Brassica Rapa, 
introduced by Lixxæus$ This species is distinguished from 
the preceding by its foliage not being glaucous, but of a decid- 
ed green, like the Radishes, which are called in French Petites 
Raves ; secondly, by the inferior or radical leaves being per- 
manently covered with stiff hairs : in every respect the young 
plant bears more resemblance to a species of Raphanus, than 
to one of the genus Brassica, and as it differs again from Bras- ` 


* Smith’s Flora Britannica, Vol. ii. page 719. English Botany, plate 2176. 
Martyn Flora Rustica, Vol. ii. plates 49 and 50. 

t Lamarck, Encyclopédie Botanique, Vol. i. page 746, 

; Poiret, Encyclopédie Botanique, Vol. iv. page 346. 

§ Linn. Species Plantarum, edit. 2. Vol. ii. page 931 


By M. DE CANDOLLE. 27 


sica, by its spreading calyx, it ought, perhaps, to be placed 
under Sinapis, as Porrer and Brorero* have proposed. 


First Race. Brasstca Rapa DEPRESSA. 
Navet rond, ou Rave plate. Round Turnip. 


The common field and garden Turnip. It has a large root 
expanding under the origin of the stem into a thick round 
fleshy tuber, flattened at the top and bottom, and distinctly 
producing from its lower end, a small slender radicle : this is 
the race particularly called Turnip; and in French Raves, 
Grosses Raves, or Rabioules ; it is a vegetable too well known 
as excellent food for men and cattle, to need any further 
remark on its utility in a memoir essentially destined to the 
classification of varieties, of which the Turnip offers a con- 
siderable number. In the first place, it is variable in size ; 
some are about two inches in diameter, and others six or 
eight, and even more, which difference, though allowed to be 
somewhat hereditary, depends in a great measure on the _ 
nature of the soil, and manner of cultivation ; the many inter- 
mediate degrees, therefore, in the size of the Turnip, make it 
impossible to establish a character of variety upon that dif- 
ference. Secondly, the flavour of the Turnip offers little less 
certainty ; it is a mixture of the sweet and acrid, the latter 
quality residing principally in the fibres, the former in the | 
juice ; the proportion of these two principles seems to vary 
according to the nature of the soil : it is not unusual for 
Turnips to change their flavour when they are grown ina dif- 
ferent bed, and from this circumstance, common both to the 
Brassica Rapa, and Brassica Napus, most countries boast 


pi Sinapis Rapa. Brotero Flora Lusitanica, Vol. 1. page 586. 


28 On the different Species, e. of the Genus Brassica. 


of particular localities famous for their excellent Turnips. 
Thirdly, the different shades in the colour of the Turnip 
seem to deserve more attention than its size and flavour, and 
offer some varieties* and sub-varieties to observation. The 
White Turnip, alba, is the most common of all ; it is entirely 
white, except near the origin of the stem, where the root 
being exposed to the light, the skin takes a reddish tint. 
The Yellow Turnip, flavescens, is of a pale apricot colour on 
the outside and inside; it is not so common as the white kind, 
neither does it grow to so large a size, but it deserves the 
preference for culinary purposes, being much sweeter than 
the former. The Black Turnip, nigricans, known to most of 
the ancients,f: I have never seen, nor am at all acquainted 
with. The Red Turnip, punicea, has the skin of the fleshy 
part red, and appears to be a slight degeneration of the 
white species. Lastly, the Green Turnip, viridis, mentioned 
by the ancients, is more likely to prove an accidental variety 
than a permanent one. 


Second Race. Brassica RAPA oBLONGA.Ï 
This race differs essentially from the preceding in the 
shape of its root, which forms an oblong tuber, growing 


* It would occupy too much space to give here the names, and peculiar cha- 
racters of the great numbers of Turnips grown in the gardens and fields of 
England and France; whenever it is attempted, the classification by colours 
proposed by M. De CaNpozze will form a good plan of arrangement. See. 

+ C. Bauhin’s Pinax, 89-90.—Tournefort Inst. 228. 

f Oblong Turnips are well known to the English farmers, by whom they are 
grown, under the names of Tankard Turnips and Decanter Turnips; there are 
white and red varieties of these; the roots being of looser texture, they are less 
able to support the severity of our winters, and therefore are used for autumnal 
feeding, before they can be injured by frosts. Sec. 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 29 


insensibly thinner till it ends in a radicle; it is less fleshy 
than the flattened Turnip, but with respect to its foliage and 
flavour, it bears a strong resemblance to the latter, and has 
not unfrequently been confounded with it by modern bota- 
nists. The ancients, on the contrary, distinguished it per- 
fectly well, and described it in most of their works under the 
name of Rapa oblonga. It is now so little cultivated that 1 
have not been able to collect more than a few plants scat- 
tered here and there under different denominations, in the 
several countries where I have studied rural productions, and 
I have constantly seen it ofa white colour. When more 
particularly attended to, I shall not be surprised to find it 
offers the same variety of colour as the flattened Turnip. In 
speaking of it, several ancient botanists have cited examples 
of the enormous weight to which it arrives. Marrnroius* 
speaks of an oblong Turnip weighing thirty pounds; those I 
have seen were, on the contrary, considerably less in size and 
weight than the flattened Turnip ; however, the Rapa oblonga 
is exactly intermediate between that and the following variety. 


Third Race. Brassica RAPA OLEIFERA. 
Wild or oleiferous Turnip. 

This third race of Turnips appears to be the wild type of 
the species, or at least is very near to a wild state; it is dis- 
tinguished from the two preceding varieties by its root being 
slender, very slightly fleshy, nearly cylindrical, and running 
to a point at its extremity. It was mentioned, and tolerably 
described by ancient authors under the name of Wild Turnip. 
Lrecognised the same plant in Dauphiny, under that of Navette, 


* Matthiclus Comm. page 330. 


30 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


and I reared from its seeds several individuals resembling the 
figures given by the ancients. We must not confound the 
Navette of Dauphiny, with the Alsace Navette; VirLars* has 
described the former under the name of Brassica Napella, 
= but the variety 8, which he has subjoined, appears to me to 
belong to some other species, which I cannot affirm to be the 
Colsa, as he mentions that in another article, though he may 
probably have mistaken it for the Brassica Napus oleifera, 
which is the true Navette. This Ravette, or Navette of 
Dauphiny, distinctly separated from every other kind of 
oleiferous Cabbage by its leaves, which are free from glaucous 
bloom, and covered with strong bristles, is preferred for cul- 
tivation in the southern valleys of the mountains of Dauphiny, 
in a soil unfavourable to every other oleaginous cruciferous 
plant ; it is less productive than the Colsa, but being of a 
more hardy nature, is useful notwithstanding ; the seeds are 
sown after harvest, and ripen in the month of June following. 


Fourtu Species. BRASSICA NAPUS. 


The species to which I give this name, in common with all 
botanists, though very nearly approaching the Brassica ole- 
racea, and the Brassica campestris, deserves to be separated 
from each; it differs from the Brassica oleracea by a thicker 
root and more slender stalk, by leaves more generally scol- 
loped to the mid-rib, and particularly by its expanded 
calyx. It differs from the Brassica campestris, by its glabrous 
leaves, which are smooth even in their earliest age, and is 
unlike both in the size of its seeds, which are little more than 
half that of the others, also by its seed-pod spreading open’ 


* Villars Histoire des Plantes de Dauphiné, Vol. iii. page 334. 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 31 


when ripe, by which it differs equally from every other neigh- 
bouring species. It cannot be confounded with the Brassica 
Rapa, its leaves being both glaucous and smooth ; it 1s thought 
to be originally of Europe, but its native soil, like that of 
every plant that has been cultivated time out of mind, is 
difficult to ascertain; we may separate it into two distinct 
races, on the principle of the shape of the root. 


First Race. Brasstca NAPUS OLEIFERA. 
Navette. Rape. 

The oleiferous Navette is what is termed in all the northern 
provinces of France, Navette, Navette d'hiver, and Rabette ; 
in Germany, Reps, Ruben, or Winter Reps, and according to 
the Flora Britannica,* Rape,} Navew, or Coleseed, in England. 
This plant differs from the Navet, properly so called, by 
its slender root, which is scarcely thicker than the stalk ; 
it is sown after harvest, in summer, or at the beginning of 
autumn, and the seeds are collected in the following spring ; 
sometimes it is sown in spring, to be gathered in autumn ; 
the cultivators throw it lightly on the ground, and raise the 
earth afterwards into ridges to clear it of weeds, and place 
the plants at proper distances ; it appears to be less produc- 
tive than the true Colsa, but more so than the summer Navette, 
of which I shall speak hereafter ; these differences are prin- 
cipally owing to the proportional size of their seeds. The 
continual confusion, however, arising in botany and agricul- 
ture, between the Colsa, Navette, Navette of Dauphiny, the 

* Smith, Flora Britannica, Vol. ii. page 719. English Botany, plate 2146. 
Martyn, Flora Rustica, Vol. ii. plate 103. 


+ The application of the English term Navew to this plant seems inaccurate, 
for the Navew is properly the Chou-navet, see page 24. Sec. 


32 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


summer Navette, and winter Navette, naturally leaves great 
doubts in the mind, as to their respective results. I must 
own that I felt for a long time much uncertainty in deciding 
whether the Colsa and the true Navette were two species, or 
only two varieties of the same species, their differences being 
of so doubtful a nature ; but the unanimous agreement of 
cultivators on this point, and my own observation’ on the 
constancy of their distinctive characters, however slight, have 
determined me to adopt the first opinion. We must observe, 
lastly, that the plant indicated by DucnrsnE and Lamarck,” 
appears to be our Navette, the English Coleseed. 


Second Race. Brassica NAPUS ESCULENTA. 
Navet. French Turnip. 

The Navet, properly so called, differs from the Navette in 
the same manner as the Rave from the Ravette; that is, by 
its fleshy root being thicker than the stalk, and forming a 
nearly oval tuber; we must neither confound it with the 
Brassica Rapa oblonga, from which it differs by its smooth 
_ and glaucous leaves, nor with the Chou-navet, differing also 
from this by its spreading seed-pod and bare leaves, nor 
with the Chou-rave, in which the swell in the root is above 
instead of being below the origin of the stem. The true 
Navet,f even surpasses in the sweetness of its flavour the 
sweet Turnip, and has not any of its acrid particles. We 
distinguish three varieties of Navet by their colour : 
the White, alba, which is the most common; the Yellow, 

* Lamarck Encyclopédie Botanique, Vol. i. page 742. 

+ In the early period of the existence of the Horticultural Society (see Trans- 


actions, Vol. i. page 86), Mr. Dickson brought this excellent esculent into the 
notice of the English gardeners; it is still, however, but seldom cultivated. See. 


By M. De CANDoLLE. 33 


flava, of a more delicate flavour; and the Black, nigricans, 
the fleshy part of which is white, and the skin only of a black- 
ish colour. 


Frrru Srecies. BRASSICA PRÆCOX. 


The fifth, and last species of Cabbage here mentioned, and 
unknown to botanists till lately, has long been cultivated 
by different farmers in various parts of Europe; it is called 
in the Eastern Provinces of France Navetie d Eté, Navette 
de Mai, Navette annuelle, and in Germany, Kohl Reps, or 
Summer Reps, which has the same signification as the French 
Navette d'Eté ; it is distinguished from the preceding by its 
upright seed-pod, which does not open when mature ; from 
the Brassica oleracea, by its expanding calyx, and from the 
Turnip, by its glabrous leaves; and, lastly, from them all, 
by its precocity; it is usually sown in spring, and though it 
blossoms later than the Winter Navette, it has time to ripen 
in the course of the year, and is distinctly an annual, whereas 
the two preceding varieties ripen their seed only in the se- 
cond year. | 

This species was introduced into botanical gardens by 
Messrs. WALDSTEIN and Krraï8ez, of Hungary, under the 
name of Brassica precox, a name truly expressive of its na- 
ture, and adopted by Messrs. ScuuLtEs* and Hornemann.} 
I have since received from M. NEsTLER some specimens of 
it, accompanied with very interesting historical notes and de- 
scriptions he calls it Brassica striata, as expressive of its 
character, but the prior claim of the Hungarian botanists, 
and the desire of coming as near as possible to common prac- 

* Schultes Obs. n, 1010. + ATE, Hort. Hafn. Vol. ii. page 621. 

VOL. V. 


34 On the different Species, &e. of the Genus Brassica. 


tice, have induced me to adopt their appellation. “ This 
plant,” says M. Nesrzer, “is often cultivated on hilly ground, 
where the Winter Navette does not succeed ; as the seed is 
much smaller its produce scarcely exceeds one half of the 
latter; its seed is lightly thrown into the ground, mixed with 
that of other plants, such as Lettuces, &c. and requires more 
space than the Winter Navette to produce a certain number 
of seed-pods, for if confined for room it has scarcely any.” — 

“ Near and about Strasbourg, however, it is less cultivated 
than the other. Its seed is equally useful in the preparation 
of oil, for no distinction is made between the oil of the sum- 
mer and the winter Navette confounded together under the 
name of Reps ohl, which is particularly used for lamps, after 
having undergone the necessary process of purification by 
Tuexarp's method.” At present we know of no variety of 
the Brassica precox, having a fleshy and tuberous root, as in 
the preceding species, but it is probable from analogy that it 
might be susceptible of the same developement. 

Messrs. WALDSTEIN and Kirarpex* think that the Brassica 
elongata might be cultivated with success as an oleiferous 
plant. This species, known by the extraordinary peduncle 
of the seed-pod rising above the discus, has several chances of 
succeeding; in the first place, it is of a robust nature, and 
thrives in tolerably good ground ; secondly, it yields seed 
abundantly ; thirdly, its seed-pods are slow in opening, so 
that the seeds which ripen first are not lost, while the rest 
are ripening ; this species is cultivated in some parts of Hun- 
gary, and I mention it here to attract the attention of bota- 
nists and cultivators to it, as a novelty. 


* Waldstein et Kitaibel Plant. rar. Hung. Vol. i. page 26, tab 28. 


By M. DE CANDOLLE. 35 


In order to prevent confusion of nomenclature, I shall here 
mention a few species of the neighbouring genera that have 
been popularly confounded with the preceding. Of these the 
firstis the Moutarde blanche, Sinapis alba (White Mustard) ;* 
it is cultivated in the Vosges, under the name of Navette 
d'Eté, but can in nowise be confounded with the plant that 
more generally bears this name; the leaves are more deeply 
divided, and have their lobes more indented, but, above all, 
the seed-pod is short, hispid, and terminated with a kind of 
depressed horn, in the shape of a dagger ; it contains but a 
small quantity of seeds, and these are of a pale colour. It is 
generally employed for making mustard, but as I before ob- 
served, it is cultivated in some parts of France as an oleiferous 
plant, under the name of Navette d’ Eté, and sometimes it is 
called Graine de Beurre. 

The next is the Camelina sativa,} which is likewise desig- 
nated in some provinces by the names of Navette d'Eté, and 
Graine de Beurre ; in other.places, from a curious confusion 
of terms, it is called Camomille !; the Belgians name it Door ; 
the Alsacians, Dottérle ; the Germans, Dotter; and the Ita- 
lians, Dorella.. Next to the true Colsa this is the most pro- 
ductive among the oleiferous cruciferous plants, and is known 
by the following distinctions ; its leaves are entire, and. pro- 
longed at their basis by little ear-like appendices ; its seed- 


* See De Candolle Reg. Veg. Syst. Nat. Vol. ii. page 620. Smith Flora 
Britannica, Vol. ii. page is English Botany, prie 1677, Martyn, Flora Rus- 
tica, Vol. ii. plate 70. ` 

_ + See De Candolle Rig Veg. Syst. Nat. Vol..ii. page 515. Myagrum 
sativum, Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. 2. Vol. ii. page 894. Alyssum sativum, Smith 
Flora Britannica, Vol. ii. page 679, and English Botany, plate 1254. 


36 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


pods are of an oval shape, narrow at the lower part next the 
peduncle, and contain a great number of small seeds. 

The third is the cultivated Radish, Raphanus sativus, 
which might easily be mistaken when young, for the Brassica 
Rapa, and one of its races bears in France the name of 
Rave; it is distinguished by its seed-pod being nearly acumi- 
nated, of spongy consistency, never opening spontaneously, 
and having compartments within to keep the seed separated. 
It is said to grow wild in the south of Europe, but this seems 
to be little more than a conjecture. If it should be, as it is 
supposed, the Paganc* of THEoPHRASTUS, it would most pro- 
bably be a native of Greece or the neighbouring countries ; 
its analogy to other species of the same group, and, what we 
know already concerning one of its varieties, Raphanus sativus 
oleiferus, would make me suppose it to have come from 
Asia. The Raphanus sativus, which I studied at the same 
time with the Brassice, ought, I conceive, to be separated into 
two distinct divisions, each of which may probably prove to 
be species capable of being subdivided into several varieties 
and sub-varieties. MILLER assures us that he has cultivated 
them for forty years, without any alteration ; nevertheless, 
most of the modern cultivators have observed several varia- 
tions in them. Monsieur Aup1BeERrt, for example, thinks that 
the colour is more permanent than the form; others speak of 
several changes of colour. The following divisions, however, 
appear to be constant; first, that of the common Radish, 
Raphanus communis ; its character, a fleshy root, neither 
compact nor tuberous, of a red, or white colour, but never 


* Theophrast. Hist. lib. 7. cap. 4. 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 37 


black ; this is divided into three races perfectly analogous to 
those of the Brassica Rapa. 


First Race.* RAPHANUS SATIVUS RADICULA ROTUNDA. 
Radis. The Round or Turnip Radish. 


The root in this plant is swelled into a round or oval 
tuber prolonged at the extremity till it becomes a filiform 
radicle ; this race peculiarly bears in France the name of 
Radis ; in Italy, Radice ; and in England, Turnip Radish ; 
it has three varieties of colour, viz. the white, the rose or 
pink, and the red or purple. 


Second Race. RAPHANUS SATIVUS RADICULA OBLONGA. 
Rave. Long Radish. 

The root is long, nearly cylindrical, diminishing insensibly 
to a point at the extremity ; in French it is generally called 
Raviole, or Rave ; in Italian, Ramolaccio, and Ravanello ; in 
English, the common garden Radish; it offers the same varieties 
of colour as the preceding race, and has besides a sub-variety 
of form, which might be more properly termed a variation or 
accident in the species, as it seldom continues the same when 
the plant is taken from its native soil. I speak of the French 
Rave tortillée du Mans, Raphanus Radiculà tortili, (Crooked 
Radish,) in which the root is so crooked as to resemble a. 
cork-screw. 

* A full account of all the varieties of Spring Radishes, both Turnip Radishes, 
and Long Radishes, has been given by Mr. Wu.tiam Caristie, in the Third 


Volume of the Transactions of the Horticultural Society, Article 84, page 436. 
Sec. 


38 On the different Species, &e. of the Genus Brassica. 


Third Race. RAPHANUS SATIVUS RADICULA OLEIFERA. 
Oleiferous Radish. 


The root of this Radish is slender, and so thin as to be 
scarcely fleshy, but the plant is abundantly productive of seed, 
and well worth cultivating on that account as an oleiferous 
plant. It was introduced in the time of Miccer under the 
name of Raphanus Chinensis. The Chinese Radish appears 
to be the type of the cultivated species ; its root, according 
to M. Vizmorix, is in different varieties, gray, white, or red, 
a circumstance that would tend to unite all the varieties men- 
tioned in this article, and noticed a few years since at Placen- 
tia, in Italy, as belonging to the Raphano oleifero Cinese, at 
which place M. Granvi* published instructions on the man- 
ner of cultivating it. 

The second division of cultivated Radishes?t is that of the 
Black Radish, Raphanus niger, considered by the ancients 
and by some few of our moderns, as a distinct species. The 
root of the first variety of this race is always thick, and black 
on the outside, compact, and nearly tuberous; it is known in 
France under the name of Radis noir, gros Raifort now, Rai- 
fort des Parisiens, and presents two varieties of shape, the 
Oblong, vulgaris, and the Round, rotundus. Morison{ and 
Wernmany$ have attempted to distinguish the latter, but 


..* De Grandi Ist. Cult. Piacenza. edit. 6, 1807 : 
= t Mr. Wittram Curistie has given a detailed account of these Radishes, 
under the names of autumn and winter Radishes, in the Fourth Volume of the 
Transactions of the Horticultural Society, Article 4, page 10. Sec. 

+ Mor. Hist. i. page 2, c. 13. § Weinmann Phyt. 860. 


By M. DE CANDOLLE. | 39 


there does not appear any important: difference. Another 
variety is known by the name of Raïfort gris, (Gray Radish) ; 
this is sometimes extremely pale, or nearly white. The Ra- 
phanus albus orbicularis of MituER, gros Raifort blanc, or 
Radis d Augsbourg, called in England, White Spanish Radish, 


is a variety less known. 


Observations on the Cross-bred Vegetables, found among the 
preceding Plants. 

There is no doubt that many of the plants which I have 
enumerated are the results of different cross-breeds, obtained 
by mere chance, in various gardens, and preserved by the care 
of agriculturists. Having never found an opportunity of 
making such experiments methodically, I shall content my- 
self with relating a few facts communicated to me by M. 
SAGERET, who being an excellent and zealous cultivator, has 
devoted several years to the trial of cross-breeds. The results 
he has obtained on cultivated Cabbages appear to me worthy 
the attention of the curious. The cultivated Cabbage, Bras- 
sica oleracea, according to M.SAGERET, presents a singular 
phenomenon, that of being incapable of receiving fecundation 
from any but its own species; he tried in vain the pollen of 
the Brassica campestris oleifera, or Colsa, as well as that of 
every other species of Brassica; he then found out that it had 
a natural tendency to fecundate several other species of Cab- 
bages, and even the cultivated Black Radish, but it could not 
be impregnated by any except its own varieties: the Brassica 
oleracea botrytis has not, however, undergone a trial with it. 
It appears that the cross-breeds known are produced in gar- 
dens without any interference. | 


40 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


The Colsa, the Chou-navet, and the Ruta-baga, appear from 
these experiments to be hybrid products of the Cabbage, and 
Turnip, taken in different degrees of culture, and domesti- 
cation ; they are none of them capable of crossing the true 
Cabbage, but may all become fruitful by its means ; they can 
produce amongst themselves other cross-races which bring 
their own seeds to perfection ; the Colsa in particular, cannot 
be considered as the type of the cultivated Cabbage, as Messrs. 
DucueEsne and Lamarck supposed, but its manner of mixing 
in artificial breeds, shows, as I have already observed, that it 
forms a type sw generis. One might suppose that the Colsa 
was originally produced from the Cabbage and the Navette ; 
the Brassica campestris pabularia by the Cabbage and the 
oblong Turnip; the Napo-Brassica by the Cabbage and the 
white Turnip, and the Ruta-baga by the Cabbage and the 
yellow Turnip. 


GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 


The several plants which I have offered to notice, and 
classed according to my own observations, are, as every body 
knows, disseminated throughout Europe; but from the con- 
fusion reigning in their popular and unscientific nomenclature, 
it was impossible to know which of these species and varie- 
ties were spoken of on different occasions, so that the experi- 
ments of one country were useless for another, and it was im- 
possible to deduce any general considerations on the nature 
of these vegetables. In order to apply the classification 
proposed I shall add two short remarks. The distinction 
of the several varieties once established, we shall find it 


By M. De CANDOLLE. 41 


possible to use terms of comparison for the different experi- 
ments made by cultivators and more especially for those of 
Mons. Gauzac.* The medium product of a hectar}: of ground 
cultivated in oleiferous cruciferous plants appears to be, 
Brassica campestris oleifera. { Kiliogramme 955 of oil 


Brassica Napus oleifera - - - 700 
Brassica oleracea acephala fimbriata - 700 
Brassica pestris Napo-brassica communis 650 
Brassica campestris Napo-brassica Ruta-baga 650 
Camelina sativa sinea wit action suede 
Brassica præcox  - - - - .= 450 
Hesperis matronalis -  - = ~ 350 
Brassica Rapa oleifera - - - (undetermined.) 
Raphanus sativus Radicula oleifera - ditto 
Brassica elongata - - - - ditto. 


If we now compare the cruciferous plants together, in a 
different point of view, we shall obtain some curious results on 
their organization. Most of them, and perhaps the whole 
number, are susceptible of two different variations, the one 
having a thin, slender, slightly fleshy root, the other a thick and 
fleshy root : in general, those of the first kind bear a consider- 
able quantity of seeds, and are cultivated throughout Europe 
as oleiferous vegetables ; the others, on the contrary, bring 
few seeds to perfection, and are cultivated in general for their 
roots, as excellent for field or garden vegetables. So in the 
Brassica oleracea, the varieties that have a thin stalk are culti- 
vated for their seeds, and those that have swelled radicles are 


* Bull. Soc. Encourag. industr. Paris, p. 67 et 69. 

+ The Hectar is equal to 2 acres, 1 rood, 35.4 perches English, 

t} The Kiliogramme is equal to 2lb. 80z. 12.146 grains troy. 
VOL. V. - G 


42 On the different Species, §c. of the Genus Brassica. 


reserved for food. Among the varieties of the Brassica campes- 
tris which, by reason of its large seeds, appears to be eminently 
oleiferous, the Colsa is the most productive, and has the thin- 
nest root ; for the produce of oil, the Ruta-baga and common 
Napo-brassica axe much less useful. In the Brassica Kapa, 
the Navette with a thin root is cultivated for its oily seeds, 
whilst the Turnip, or Brassica Rapa depressa, is used for food. 
In the Brassica Napus, the Navette with a thin root is culti- 
vated for its oil, and the Navet for the sake of its root. Lastly, 
in the Raphanus sativus, the same circumstance again appears ; 
the thin roots constantly belong to the many seeded varieties, 
whilst the thick fleshy roots are employed for culinary pur- 
poses only. A similar law may be observed in other crucifer- 
ous plants. The Cochlearia Armoracia, (Horse-radish), which 
has a very large thick root, rarely brings any seeds to perfec- 
tion, whilst every other species of Cochlearia produces them 
freely ; this observation may be useful to guide cultivators in 
the choice of the varieties proper to try as oleiferous plants. 
If taken in a more extensive sense, it may serve to throw some 
light on the laws of vegetation in general, for we know it is 
not confined to cruciferous plants alone; and I should be 
tempted to elucidate this idea, were it not a digression in a 
memoir of this nature. There is no doubt that much re- 
mains to be done to make the history of Cabbages and Rad- 
ishes clear and satisfactory. For this purpose it will be 
necessary to assemble the different varieties cultivated in 
those countries where I have had few correspondents on 
the subject. The nomenclature of the divers European 
languages ought to be ascertained and compared with pre- 
cision ; cross fecundation tried in order to obtain the ex- 


By M. DE CANDOLLE. 43 


isting varieties, or produce new ones, all of which will no 
doubt be undertaken, and executed one day or other. I 
shall therefore content myself with presenting this memoir, 
as a specimen of the method of classification, and nomen- 
clature which appears to me useful to admit among culti- 
vated vegetables in general, and conclude by claiming in- 
dulgence for the inaccuracies of detail that, in spite of every 
endeavour, may have escaped my notice. 


Eee ft 


II. Observations on Horizontal Espalier Training. In a Letter 
to the Secretary. By Mr. Jous Mearns, F. H. S. 


Read March 6, 1821. 
SIR, 


I TRANSMIT to you some observations on a mode of espalier 
training for Pears and Apples, with a description, and illus- 
tration by figures of my method of performing it. 

I do not lay claim to the merit of introducing any new 
practice, for Hrrr and others, long ago, pointed out modes of 
training trees on walls, from which my method of espalier 
training does not materially differ; but no work with which I 
am acquainted contains such directions in detail of the prac- 
tice as will enable an inexperienced pruner to conduct a tree 
properly from its first planting to its full formation. 

Of all the forms of open training, I conceive there are none 
so well adapted for the garden, either for elegance of appear- 
ance, cheapness in trellising, fruitfulness, or which will occasion 
so little injury to the borders, and surrounding crops, as the 
horizontal form in Espaliers. I consider five feet a convenient 
height, and the space of twenty feet for each tree to extend 
sufficient, but if trees on paradise or quince stocks are used, 
then half the extent only is necessary. 

In the first stage of training, the stakes require to stand as 
close together as twelve or fourteen inches; and to be ar- 
ranged in regular order to the full height of five feet ; with a 
rail slightly fastened on the top of them for neatness sake, 


On Horizontal Espalier Training. 45 


as well as to steady them. If stakes of small ash, Spanish 
chestnut, or the like, from coppices, or thinnings of young 
plantations, be used, they will last for three or four years, 
provided they are from one inch and a half to two inches 
diameter, at a foot from the bottom. They need not be 
extended farther in the first instance than the distance it be 
considered probable the trees may reach in three years growth; 
at that period, or the following season, they will all require to 
be renewed; and the new ones may be placed on each side, 
to the extent that the trees may be thought to require, 
while these stakes last ; finishing the top, as before with a 
rail. 

As the trees extend their horizontal branches, and acquire 
substance, the two stakes on each side of the one that sup- 
ports the centre leader of the tree, can be spared, and removed 
to any of the extremities where wanted. And as the tree 
extends further, and acquires more substance, every other 
stake will .be found sufficient: and the centre stake can be 
spared also, after the leader has reached its destined height, 
and is of a sufficient substance to support itself erect. When 
such a form of training is completed, and the branches of 
sufficient magnitude, about six, eight, or twelve stakes will be 
sufficient for the support of the horizontal branches, even 
when they have the burden of a full crop of fruit. At any 
other time, about six stakes to each tree will be all that are 
necessary. 

In selecting my trees for the usual horizontal training ; I 
look out for those which have three fine shoots. Or it is 
better to plant them one year where they are to remain to 
get their roots well established; and then to head them 


46 On Horizontal Espalier Training. 


down to within eight or nine inches of the ground; and to 
encourage three shoots from the top of each stool, so that the 
first and lowermost horizontal shoots may be tied down 
within ten inches of the ground. When at the end of the 
season they will have the appearance of the annexed sketch, 
previous to being tied down. 


In the pruning season, I cut down the middle shoot of the 
three, reserving what is left as an upright leader, its length 
being about twelve inches from the base of the other two, and 
these I train in a horizontal position; I fix the middle shoot, 
which was cut down perpendicularly, to the stake it is planted 
against. But if it is against a wall or pales, it may be better 
to zig-zag the upright leader, for the more regular distribution 
of the sap, and when that is intended, the leader should be 
left a little longer, to allow of its being bent. In espalier 
training this zig-zagging is not so readily done, nor do I find 
it is necessary where the trees are not intended to rise high. 
When the shoots as above, are laid in, they have either of the 
following appearances, according as the stem is upright or 
zig-zag. 


It is always necessary, in the course of training the young 
wood across the stakes, in summer, to have large osier or 


By Mr. Joux MEARNS. 47 


similar rods to tie them to, in order to guide the shoots of the 
year in a proper direction. The proper ties are small osier 
twigs. - 

The following summer I encourage three other shoots in 
the same way as I had done the season before; and at the 
end of the season the trees appear thus. 


| 
PS SE 


EE SSS ge 


I then cut off the middle shoot at ten, twelve, or fifteen 
inches above the base of the other two, and train these last, 
as I had done the similar shoots in the former season; when 
they appear as under. ; 


And so I continue my training year after year, till the trees 
have reached their destined height. | 

From this plan of management it will be readily perceived 
that the trees are always kept in such vigour, as to be capable 
of supplying regularly three fine young shoots a year, (at 
about ten inches apart, which is quite distance enough for 
espaliers, but a foot is little enough for a wall or pales), and 
which, to do in regular order, is all that ought to be eneou- 
raged, unless the trees are very vigorous, and then a year may 
be gained by encouraging five shoots instead of three. And 


48 On Horizontal Espalier Training. 


in the course of their summer’s growth, they can easily be 
kept of nearly equal vigour, by tacking or tying them to the 
wall, or stakes, and as one becomes more vigorous than ano- 
ther, bringing that down towards the horizontal line, and as 
another is proportionably weaker, raising it towards the per- 
pendicular line. At the end of the season they will all, if so 
managed, be of nearly equal strength; when four can be 
brought down to the equidistance of ten, or twelve inches 
and the leader cut again either to produce three or five shoots 
in the next, according to its vigour. 

Trees against walls may be trained horizontally to the 
height of ten, twenty, or even thirty feet, if the soil be good, 
_ provided they are on a free-growing stock : but for espaliers 
the height of five feet, as before observed, is preferable. The 
space of twenty feet allowed for the extension of the hori- 
zontals will be completely occupied by the trees in the space 
of eight or nine years ; if they prosper some will have reached 
their extent by seven years; but where any of them are of 
sufficient vigour to allow of five shoots being encouraged in 
one season, the space assigned will be occupied in five or six 
years in most instances, though longer in some cases. Much 
however, depends on the soil as well as the nature of the 
stock. 

I am, Sir, 
Your very obedient humble servant, 


Joun MEARNS. 
Shobden Court, 
January 1, 1821. 


* 


[ 49 ] 


III. On the State of Chinese Horticulture and Agriculture ; 
with an Account of several Esculent Vegetables used in 
China. By Joux Livinestone, Esq. Corresponding 
Member of the Horticultural Society, at Macao, 


Read October 2, 1821. 


i oh E statement in the Encyclopedia Britannica, that 
“ Chinese agriculture is distinguished and encouraged by 
the Court beyond all other sciences,” is incorrect, since it is 
unquestionably subordinate to literature; and it may be 
well doubted whether it ought to be considered as holding 
among the Chinese the rank of a science ; for, independently 
of that routine which has been followed, with little variation, 
from a very high antiquity, they seem to be entirely ignorant 
of all the principles by which it would have been placed on a 
scientific foundation. 

Chinese Horticulture may be considered to be in a state 
precisely similar to that of their Agriculture. Indeed, we 
hear of no attempts having been made to improve either, in 
the Pekin Gazette, an official periodical publication, in which 
all notices relative to any variation or change of their prac- 
tices are made public ; and from its silence, I am inclined to 
infer that no improvement is even contemplated. : The fol- 
lowing circumstance places the Chinese regard of Horticul- 
tural improvements in a just point of view, and accords 
entirely with all the facts which have fallen under my obser- 

VOL. V. H 


Mo. Bot. Garden. 
1897. 


50 State of Chinese Horticulture and Agriculture. 


vations ; Potatoes and Cabbages have been cultivated in the 
neighbourhood of Macao for upwards of half a century, and, 
although highly profitable and productive, yet the method 
of growing them has not reached Canton, perhaps has not 
even extended five miles. 

At Macao the same grounds which were Rice fields in the 
summer are very commonly converted into kitchen gardens 
in winter. Potatoes are planted in the fields after they have 
yielded the first crop of Rice. It is therefore impossible to 
establish any distinction between the Agriculture and Horti- 
culture of the Chinese, merely from the place of cultivation. 
` Enclosures are seldom seen, and are perhaps never made 
solely with a view to any particular branch of husbandry. 
A correct idea therefore of Chinese garden cultivation will | 
be best obtained by a brief description of their agricultural 
process. 

The Chinese plough is exceedingly simple, and appears to 
be the same as that employed all over the East : it is drawn 
by a single buffalo, ox, or cow; horses are never employed. 
The plough being without a coulter, nothing like a regular 
tillage is ever attempted. The principal object appears to 
be, in the first instance, to expose the soil as extensively as 
possible ; and this is best effected by throwing it up in large 
masses, in which state it is allowed to remain till it is finally 
prepared for planting. When sufficient rain has fallen to 
allow the husbandman to flood his fields, they are laid under 
water, in which state they are commonly ploughed again, in 
the same manner as for fallow, and then a rake, or rather a 
sort of harrow, about three feet deep and four feet wide, with 
a single row of teeth, is drawn, by the same animal that 


By Joux Livinestone, Esg. 51 


draws their plough, perpendicularly through the soil, to break 
the lumps, and convert it into a kind of ooze; and as the 
teeth of this rake or harrow are not set more than from two 
to three inches apart, it serves, at the same time, very effec- 
tually to remove roots, and otherwise to clean the ground. 
For some purposes, the ground thus prepared is allowed to 
dry ; it is then formed into beds or trenches; the beds are 
made of a convenient size for watering and laying on manure. 
The intermediate trenches are commonly about nine inches 
deep, and of the necessary breadth to give to the beds 
the required elevation ; but when the trenches are wanted 
for the cultivation of water plants, some part of the soil is 
removed, so that a trench may be formed of the proper 
dimensions. 

The implement used for these purposes is a hoe, commonly 
ten inches deep, and five inches broad, made of iron, or of 
wood with an iron border, and for some purposes it is di- 
vided into four or five prongs. By constant practice the 
Chinese have acquired such a dexterous use of this simple 
instrument, that they form their beds and trenches with as- 
tonishing neatness and regularity. With it they raise the 
ground which has not been ploughed, from the beds and 
trenches, by only changing it from a vertical to a horizontal 
direction, or employing its edge. It is also used for digging, 
planting, and in general for every purpose which a Chinese 
husbandman has to accomplish. 

The next objects of consideration are their manures, to 
which they are by no means inattentive. Vegetable or wood 
ashes are esteemed the very best manure by the Chinese. 
The weeds which were separated from the land by the har- 


52 State of Chinese Horticulture and Agriculture. 


row, with what they otherwise are able to collect, are carefully 
burnt, and the ashes spread. The part of the field where 
this has been done is easily perceived by the most careless 
observer. Indeed the vigour of the productions of those 
parts of their land where the ashes have been applied is 
evident as long as the crop continues on the ground. The 
ashes of burnt vegetables are also mixed with a great variety 
of other matters in forming the compositions which are spread 
on the fields, or applied to individual plants. 

The plaster of old kitchens is much esteemed as a manure, 
so that a farmer will replaster a cook-house for the old plas- 
ter, that he may employ it to fertilize his fields. 

The Chinese have a high notion of the value of night-soil, 
the collection of which, and its formation into cakes, by means 
of a little clay, clay and lime, or similar substances, gives em- 
ployment to a great number of individuals. They transport 
these cakes to a great distance. This manure in its recent 
state is applied to the roots of Cauliflowers, Cabbages, and 
similar plants, with the greatest advantage. ie 

The dung and urine of all animals is collected with great 
care ; they are used both mixed and separately. The mix- 
ture is less valuable than the dung, and this for general 
purposes is the better, the older it is. Horns and bones 
reduced to powder, the cakes left after expressing several 
oils, such as of the ground-nut, hempseed, and the like, 
rank also high as manures. Small crabs, the feathers of 
fowls and ducks, soot, the sweepings of streets, and the 
stagnant contents of common sewers, are often thought suf- 
ficiently valuable to be taken to a great distance, especially 
_when water carriage can be obtained. : 


By Joux LivINGSTONE, Esq. 53 


Lime is employed chiefly for the purpose of destroying 
insects, but the Chinese are also aware of its fertilizing pro- 
perties. 

For Horticultural purposes the Chinese may be said ra- 
ther to manure the plant than the soil. The nature of the 
climate in the southern part of the empire seems to justify fully 
this very laborious but economical practice. Rain commonly 
falls in such quantities and force as to wash away all the so- 
luble part of the soil, and the manure on which its fertility is 
supposed to depend, and this often appears to be so effectually 
done, that nothing meets the eye but sand and small stones. 
It is therefore proper that the Chinese husbandman should re- 
serve the necessary nourishment of the plant to be applied at 
the proper time. For this purpose reservoirs of the requisite 
dimensions are constructed at the corner of every field, or 
other convenient places. | 

With the seed or young plant its proper manure is inva- 
riably applied. It is then carefully watered in dry weather 
night and morning, very often with the black stagnant con- 
tents of the common sewer ; as the plants advance in growth 
the manure is changed, in some instances more than once, till 
their advance towards maturity makes any further application 
unnecessary. 

I now proceed to mention a few of the vegetables which 
are grown in the method I have described, for the same pur- 
poses as plants of a similar nature are cultivated in the gar- 
dens of Europe. 

1st. The Chinese produce in the greatest abundance, during 
the hot months, in trenches filled with water, the Convolvulus 


54 State of Chinese Horticulture and Agriculture. 


reptans of Lourerro. It never yields seed here, perhaps in 
consequence of the frequent gathering, it is therefore always 
propagated from cuttings. 
2nd. The Basella nigra is cultivated by sowing a few 

seeds in the first instance ; the plants from these run quickly 
over an extensive space, and yield a profusion of cuttings, 
with which any quantity of ground may be planted. It re- 
quires a moist soil, and to be well watered ; it also grows well 
on the sides of ditches. The cuttings are planted at the 
distance of about ten inches apart. The leaves are much 
esteemed when boiled. 

3rd. The Amaranthus polygamus, and 4th, the Amaranthus 
tristis (perhaps also some other species of the same genus,) are 
very extensively cultivated about Macao and the neighbouring 
parts of China. The seed is sown in beds, in succession, and 
carefully watered. The plants are taken up while young and 
tender, and seem to be most esteemed of all their summer 
vegetables.* 

5th. Sinapis Pekinensis. This plant is more extensively 
used by all classes of the Chinese than any other, perhaps 
than all the others together. It is carried about the public 
streets for sale, boiled, in which state its smell is extremely 
offensive to Europeans. The seeds are sown in beds very 
frequently, and the plants are transplanted almost daily, to 
keep the ground full. It is cut in every stage of its growth, 
which is surprisingly rapid. It is planted sometimes very 

* The Chinese boil the Amaranthus as well as the Convolvulus and Basella 


with a little fat pork. They become very tender and well tasted, and somewhat 
resemble Spinage. 


By Joux Livinestone, Esq. 55 


closely when the plants are to be used young, but when 
wanted full grown, at about a foot distance. It seems to 
require no particular management, except frequent watering. 
It grows best in the cold weather, and doubtless will thrive 
well in England. Its rapid growth may recommend it to the 
agriculturist as a cheap food for cattle, but it gives to milk the 
peculiar taste ofits genus. 

6th. For the present, I shall confine “myself to notice one 
more plant, which I think has not been hitherto described. 
It is a species of Brassica that may be distinguished from the 
other species of that genus byits procumbent habit, and a very 
remarkable change of some of the leaves; about the time the 
plant begins to flower they become larger and rounder, the 
ribs broader, and of a more intense white, and the border more 
thickly and deeply plaited. In several respects it resembles 
the Scotch Kale. It is fit for the table in September, and 
continues to supply the green-market very abundantly all the 
winter. The outer leaves are commonly left on the stem ; 
from the axillæ of these, sprouts quickly shoot, which are very 
tender, and as well tasted, perhaps, as any of the Coleworts. 
It is used by the Chinese in every stage of its growth, (which 
is also very rapid,) even when it shoots into flower. It cannot 
be supposed that this plant can come into competition with the 
Cabbages, Cauliflowers, and Broccoli of Europe, but where, 
from the warmth of the climate, those plants cannot be cul- 
tivated, I make no doubt i it will be esteemed as a good 
substitute. 

I have transmitted to the Society, together with this com- 
munication, seeds of all the plants above mentioned, except 


56 State of Chinese Horticulture and Agriculture. 


the first; I have also sent seeds of the Fluted Cucumber ; it is 
much cultivated by the Chinese near Macao, and greatly es- 
teemed by them, when boiled, as an article of diet ; to me the 
taste is disagreeably bitter. 


[ 57 | 


+ 


IV. On the House Management of Peaches and Nectarines. 
In a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. PATRICK FLANAGAN, 
F. H. S. Gardener to Sir Tuomas Hare, Bart. F. H. S. 
at Stow Hall, Norfolk. 


Read September 4, 1821. 


Sir, 

Ix compliance with the wish expressed by you, I send, for 
the Society, an account of my method of forcing Peaches 
and Nectarmes. I will first describe the plan I follow in 
planting the trees, and then detail my system of management 
during the first season, after which I will give the mode of 
treatment in the second season, which last is equally appli- 
cable to all future years. ! 

The soil which I generally use for Peaches and Nectarines 
whether in houses or on open walls, is the top spit of a pasture 

of rich yellow loam, if it can be procured, without adding to it 

any manure whatever ; but if the soil be poor or sandy, it 
should have a little rotten dung mixed with it. If convenient, 
this mould should be laid up in ridges five or six months be- 
fore it is wanted, and turned over twice or thrice during that 
time. 

When the house is ready, the borders, both inside and out- 
side, should be cleared to the depth of three feet, and be well 
drained, as well as paved at bottom with slate or flat tiles, to 
prevent the roots of the trees entering the bad soil which may 
be at bottom. This being done, the new earth must be 

VOL. V. I 


.58 Onthe House Management of Peaches and Nectarines. 


wheeled into the cavity of the border, and every layer of it 
that is put on, should be well trodden down until the whole 
is filled up, allowing a few inches above the level for settling, 
which will be, however, very trifling. 

The best season for planting is the latter part of autumn, 

or beginning of spring. And the most expeditious way of 
furnishing a house is, to plant clean well-worked maiden 
plants, previously grown in good stiff loam, and trained 
against a wall three years before they are taken for such pur- 
pose. At that age they will have gained such strength, and 
got so well established in the soil, that they can be removed 
with large balls, and with the greatest safety, into the pla- 
ces where they are’ to remain; they will scarcely feel their 
removal. | ol . 
ST generally place a compost of three parts loam, and one 
part rotten dung immediately round the roots, in order 
to encourage the plants to strike more freely into the 
border. | 

In the first season the commencement of the forcing is 
in the second week in February, when the lights are put on 
the house ; I begin to add a little fire-heat in the last week 
in the month, and gradually increase this as the spring ad- 
vances. I obtain a temperature of from 53° to 55° from fire, 
and I do not allow the sun-heat to exceed 75°. The heat at 
night is kept uniform by means of a moderate fire, and in the 
day by the admission of air. 

The trees during the first summer should have frequent 
bottom waterings, and be well syringed with clear water two 
or three times a week, this will greatly promote their growth, 
and keep them clear of insects. Should the green fly, or 


By Mr. Parrick FLANAGAN. 59 


red spider make their appearance, two or three strong fumi- 
gations with tohacon; and frequent spunging will meon the 
trees clean. 

If the trees appear to make luxuriant shoots in any part 
where bearing wood is wanted, the shoots should be. stopped 
at the third or fourth leaf, and if they are still inclined to 
grow strong, they must be stopped a second time; this will 
obtain kindly wood. Two or three times in the spring the 
whole should be looked over, and ‘the shoots’ moderately 
thinned out, leaving those which: are most. kind and well 
placed at regular distances for the next year's bearing. The 
first thinning of the young shoots should be just after the 
fruit is set and when they are eight or ten inches long; 
when at that length, they must be laid in at such distances 
as to admit the sun and air to ripen the wood destined to 
bear in the ensuing season. 

The principal business. of the first season is to keep the 
young wood regularly laid in, to attend to the top and bot- 
tom waterings, and to the free admission of air at all oppor- 
tunities. If all this has been done, and the plants have been 
kept clean, they will in this season have made plenty of good 
bearmg wood for the next year, and they will have nearly 
covered half the extent of trellis within the house. 

‘I generally take off the whole of the sloping lights for the 
winter months, and cover the borders and flues with five or 
six inches of light litter, to pee severe frosts doing injury 
to either. 

PPE 2 the Second Season of forcing. 

The glass should be put on in the last week in January, 

the house be well cleaned all over, and the flues, as far as 


60 On the House Management of Peaches and Nectarines. 


possible, should be white washed, and then the trees should 
be pruned.* 

Previous, however, to tying the trees to the trellis, I have 
the whole of their stems, but not the bearing wood, washed 
with a composition formed of one pound of soft soap, one ounce 
of tobacco, and a little flower of sulphur, to which is added 
as much boiling water as will make the whole of the con- 
sistence of paint. This composition is carefully applied 
with a painter’s soft brush, whilst it is milk warm. The 
process of cleaning should never be omitted at the pruning 
season, as it prevents the trees ever contracting the brown 
scale. When the trees are tied to the trellis, the borders 
must be dug; this gives the house a clean and meat appear- 
ance. 

In the first week in February the house is shut up every 
night, and plenty of air given in the day; in the beginning 
of the second week, moderate fires are made, just to keep the 
heat by fire from 45° to 50°, not exceeding 70° of sun-heat ; 
in the third week the fire-heat is gradually encreased from 
50° to 55°, and not exceeding 75° sun heat. By this time the 
trees will be getting into blossom. Whilst they are in bloom 
I neither sprinkle nor steam the house, for I consider that suf- 
ficient moisture arises from the earth in the house at this stage 
of forcing. I admit plenty of air every day, when the wind 
is mild, and in a favourable quarter. 

When the petals have all dropped, and the fruit is fairly 
set, I give the trees a gentle syringing on a fine morning, with 
clean water, and if any green flies appear, they have two 


* I have not laid down any rules for the winter pruning, as almost every gar- 
dener seems to have a method peculiar to himself of performing this work. 


By Mr. Parrick FLANAGAN. 61 


or three smokings with tobacco, as directed before ; this will 
totally destroy the insects. 

At this period (March) particular attention must be paid 
to the regularity of heat, which may be progressively encreased 
a degree or two as the season advances, but I do not allow it 
to exceed the last named temperature until the fruit is per- 
fectly stoned, when I increase it from 55° to 60° at night, and 
from 77° to 80° of sun-heat. At the medium of these the 
temperature should continue during the remaining part of 
the season. | 

Attention must be paid to the thinning of the young 
shoots, as directed in the first year’s management, and when 
the young fruit are about the size of Damsons, they should 
then be moderately thinned for the first time, leaving a 
sufficiency for selecting a full crop by subsequent thin- 
nings, which should be performed at two or more different 
periods. 

It is to be observed that a few days before, and a few days 
after, the crop begins to stone, is the most critical period in 
forcing, and if strict attention is not paid at that time to the 
due regulation of heat, and to the free admission of air at all 
_ opportunities, a great portion of the fruit will fall off. I have 
often seen three parts of the crops of Peaches and Nectarines 
thus lost. 

The borders within the house must be occasionally watered, - 
after the stoning, until the fruit is arrived at full size, and 
begins to change colour, then all watering should be left off, 
both with the syringe, and on the borders. 

When this crop of fruit begins to ripen, which will be about 
the second week in July, I gradually expose the house to the 


62 On the House Management of Peaches and Nectarines. 


open air on fine and dry days, by drawing down the lights 
as much as convenient in the day, and shutting them again in 
‘the evening. It is this which gives the fruit both flavour and 
colour. 

This crop thus produced furnishes the table from the 
second week in July until the middle of August, then a se- 
cond house should become ripe, and continue to yield a 
supply until the fruit comes in on the open wall. 

The above practice is the result of many years: experience, 
and I lay it before the Society with confidence, having never 
failed under it to obtain abundant crops. 

I have the honour to remain, 
your most obedient. humble servant, 
PATRICK FLANAGAN. 


Stow Hall, 
19th August, 1821. 


[ 63 ] 


V. Observations on the accidental Intermixture of Character, 
in certain Fruits. By Mr. Joux Turner, F.L.S. Assistant. 
Secretary. | 


Read January 16, 1820. 


Ix the course of the two last seasons, several specimens of 
fruits came within my observation, in which a deviation from 
their true character was very perceptible. In remarking’ on 
the evident intermixturé of colour, form, and flavour, which 
some of these fruits presented, I did not hesitate to ascribe it 
to the farina of one variety having come in contact with the 
flowers of another at the moment when the stigmas were in 
a proper condition to receive it: and on mentioning my 
opinion, was surprised to find that the fact of such intermix- 
ture producing an immediate change in the fruit was generally 
doubted, and by many persons pronounced to be impossible. 
This led me to enquire whether the subjéct had ever before 
engaged the attention of horticulturists, and, not to go further 
back than the begmning of the last century (though both 
Turopnrastus and Prinx* seem to allude to it), I found 
that the notion was entertained by BRADLEY, who, in his 
New Improvements in Planting and Gardening, after giving 
directions for fertilizmg the female flowers of the Hazel with 
the pollen of the male, says,—“ By this knowledge we may 
alter the property and taste of any fruit, by impregnating the 
one with the farina of another of the same class, as, for exam- 
* Theophrast. Hist. Plant. A ii, c. 4— Plinii Hist. Nat. l. xvii. c. 25. 
+ Second Edit. page 22. 


64 On thé accidental Intermixture of Character in 


ple, a Codlin with a Pearmain, which will occasion the Codlin 
so impregnated to last a longer time than usual, and be of a 
sharper taste; or if the winter fruit should be fecundated 
with the dust of the summer kinds, they will decay before 
their usual time ; and it is from this accidental coupling of the 
farina of one kind with the other, that in an orchard, where 
there is variety of Apples, even the fruit gathered from the 
same tree differs in its flavour andtimes of ripening; and 
moreover, the seeds of those Apples so generated being 
changed by that means from their natural qualities will pro- 
duce different kinds of fruit if they are sown.” - 

In the Philosophical Transactions, also, for the year 1745, 
the subject is noticed by Mr. BENIAMIN Cook, in a paper, 
Concerning the effect which the farina of the Blossoms of 
different sorts of Apple trees had on the fruit of a neighbour- 
ing Tree. In this communication it is stated that Mr. Cook 
“ sent to Mr, PETER CoLLINsoN some Russetings changed by 
the farina of a next neighbour, whose name he wanted skill 
to know, but could only say, that the Russeting had acquired 
his face and complexion. Mr. CocriNson then produced 
several samples of the Apples: an untainted Russeting, a 
Russeting changed in complexion which grew among a great 
cluster of unaltered brethren, and some Apples of the other 
tree which had caused the change in the Russetings, and 
whose fruit had, in return, received a rough coat from the 
Russetings.” 

A further proof of such intermixture taking place is given 
by the same writer in the Transactions for the year 1748, 
and again alluded to by him in those for the year 1749. 

Having thus shewn, that the opinion now entertained is not 


certain Fruits. ` By Mr. Joux Turner. 65 


a novel one, I shall proceed to mention the instances which I 
have observed. : 

In the spring of 1819, I gave some carefully saved 
Melon seeds of the Netted Succado kind to a friend near 
London. The young plants raised from these were injudi- 
ciously planted by the gardener in a frame with another 
larger and inferior variety. The fruits of the Succado set 
well, but as they swelled, they gave evident symptoms of 
having lost their true character, and when cut, were found to | 
be very worthless, arising, as I conceive, from the share which 
the inferior variety had in them. 

In the autumn of the same year, I examined on the trees in 
Mr. Brappicx’s garden at Thames Ditton, an evident mixture 
of character in a Codlin, and the Ribston Pippin, in more than 
one individual, on the sides of the trees next each other, while 
the fruit on the opposite sides were wholly untainted. The 
probability of such mixtures taking place is great in Mr. Brap- 
DICK'S garden, owing to many varieties being grafted on the 
same stock, and to the closeness with which both the espalier 
and standard trees are planted. 

Early in the year 1820, Mr. Brappicx sent to the Society 
samples of two sorts of Apples of the preceding year’s 
growth, which he had himself taken from the trees, and 
carefully preserved, to show the extraordinary sport which 
they had made. The two sorts were, the Holland Pippin, 
and the White Winter Calville, Apples totally dissimilar in 
appearance ; they grew on low standards, very near each 
other ; two of the specimens gathered from the sides of the 
trees not contiguous retained their natural character per- 
fectly well, but the White Calville gathered from the side of 

VOL. V. | K 


66 On the accidental Intermixture of Character in 


the tree next the Holland Pippin had lost much of its own 
form, and colour, and partaken largely of that of its neigh- 
bour, while the Holland Pippin, taken from the side next 
the Calville, had become nearly a Calville in form and 
colour. | 

In October of the same year, Mr. BroGpEx shewed 
me two Apples, in which a no less remarkable change had 
taken place. The one was a, French Crab, grown near a 
Ribston Pippin, the character of which it had taken, and the 
other was a Golden Pippin which grew near a Russet, and in 
which the two varieties, though so widely different, were 
evidently blended. 

These several instances all coming within my observation 
in the course of two seasons, have fully satisfied me that a 
change both in character and quality of fruits is frequently 
effected ; it will be for the physiologist to instruct us as to 
the mode by which it is done, and probably a close investi- 
gation of the subject may discover in this process of nature 
sufficient to account for the occasional appearance of a Nec- 
tarine on the same branch with a Peach : this, indeed, appears 
to me amore reasonable mode of accounting for such an 
anomaly than any which I have yet heard suggested. | 

I have noticed these few facts for the purpose of drawing 
the attention of horticulturists to the subject, and I trust 
that those who have leisure and opportunities, will, by actual 
experiment, endeavour to ascertain whence these occasional 
deviations arise. Such an investigation will not be useless, 
for if there does exist in fruits such a liability to change, it 
will at once be evident to the intelligent cultivator how much , 
care is requisite in growing Melons, Cucumbers, &c, to secure 


certain Fruits. By Mr. Joux Turner. 67 


their true characters, even without reference to saving seed 
for a future crop. Such experiments, will, I doubt not, fre- 
quently succeed if made with care, and on large flowered 
plants; on Apples, Pears, &c. it will probably be accident only 
that will give success. 


Note by the President. 


The Council of the Horticultural Society having done me 
the honour to ask my opinion upon the subject of the fore- 
going Paper ; I beg leave to observe, that, not having seen the 
varieties of fruit mentioned in it, I feel much less qualified 
to judge than those gentlemen who had opportunities of 
inspecting all the circumstances. The evidence given, how- 
ever, is much more than sufficient to satisfy me most per- 
fectly that the variations of form and quality were as exten- 
sive as they are described to have been: and indeed I have 
stated in a former communication to the Society,* a much 
more extraordinary circumstance of the same kind, in which 
a branch of the Yellow Magnum Bonum Plum tree bore red 
fruit, perfectly similar in appearance to the variety usually 
called the Red Magnum Bonum Plum. This occurred in 
one season only; after which the branch recovered its former 
habits. My garden did not contain the variety last mentioned, 
but ifit had, I should not be in the least inclined to attribute 
the change of colour and character, which occurred, to the 
operation of its pollen ; for I have in some hundred instances 
(I can in truth say, in some thousand instances) introduced the 

* See Transactions, Vol ii. page 160. 


68 On the accidental Intermixture of Character in 


pollen of one variety of the Plum, the Pear, the Apple, the 
Cherry, the Peach, the Melon, and other fruits, into the blos- 
soms of others, of very different and opposite habits, and I 
have never (although I have most closely attended to the 
results) found in any one instance, the form, colour, size, or 
flavour of the fruit belonging to such blossoms in any degree 
whatever changed, or affected. The fruit and seed coats, in all 
cases, which have come under my inspection, are given wholly 
by the female parent ; and the interior and essential parts of 
the seeds, those which constitute the future plant, are alone 
changed by the male parent, without which, I believe, these 
never exist. I therefore conceive myself fully qualified to 
decide, that in the deviations of the fruits mentioned from their 
ordinary character, the operation of the pollen of another 
variety was not the disturbing cause. 


Note by the Secretary. 


There can be no doubt of the fact, that Apples produced 
` on contiguous branches of trees growing near to each other do 
occasionally assume the shape and appearance of their neigh- : 
bouring variety. The specimens described by Mr. TURNER, 
were all shewn to me, and they bore such decidedly different 
characters from what properly belonged to them, and ap- 
proached so much in resemblance to the kinds near to which 
they had grown, that it was impossible not to admit the 
change to have taken place in consequence of their conti- 
guity. The difficulty of the subject at present lies in assigning 
the cause to the effect produced. 


certain Fruits. By Mr. Joux Turner. 69 


In the alteration made in the Succado Melon mentioned 
by Mr. Turner there does not appear to have been any 
attempt at artificial impregnation ; but there is an instance 
recorded in the Society's Transactions,* of a change having 
taken place ina Melon purposely impregnated by the farina of 
another variety, by Mr. Davip AnpERson, in Lord Montacu’s 
garden at Ditton Park. I have also been lately (December, 
1821) informed of a similar variation of external form having 
occurred in the last season in the collection of plants belonging 
to Mr. Grirriy at South Lambeth. A blossom of Amaryllis 
vittata, the capsule of which is nearly globular, having been 
impregnated by the farina of one of those species of Amaryllis 
from South America, whose capsule has its angles very gibbous 
at the base, the hybridized capsule, when it grew towards 
maturity, assumed the shape belonging to the species which 
had furnished the impregnating pollen. These deviations 
from the usual course of nature are not however sufficient to 
establish the position that the change is effected by impreg- 
nation, whilst the long experience of the President, as stated 
by himself, is opposed to the possibility of such change. It 
remains therefore for us to attend to, and to investigate the 
phenomena with peculiar care when they again occur, in the 
hope of discovering the real cause of the change. 


* Vol. iii, page 318. 


[70 ] 


VI. Additional Account of the New Hybrid Passifloras, 
described in a former Communication* to the Horticultural 
Society. By Josern SaBixe, Esq. F. R. S. &c. Secretary. 


Read February 6, 1822. 


WY rar I laid before the Horticultural Society last autumn 
my account of the Hybrid between Passiflora racemosa and 
Passiflora cærulea, raised by Mr. Mrixe, at Fulham, I 
mentioned that, besides the single plant which had then 
blossomed, there were six others, derived from the same 
origin, one only of which seemed to correspond exactly with 
the plant then described, and that the five others would 
probably differ from it. This opinion has been found to be 
nearly correct; all the seven plants having been exposed to 
similar treatment in one of the stoves at the Fulham nursery, 
have blossomed this season, and the following statement is 
the result of an examination of the entire collection. — 

The plant described last year, and one other, are exactly 
similar ; a third is like them in foliage and blossom, but is 
of more vigorous growth, and as it is not desirable to pre- ` 
serve such unimportant differences, it is intended to destroy 
the first and second plants, and to propagate from the third 
alone ; this having its leaves generally with the appearance 
_ of being five lobed, will be called Passiflora cæruleo-racemosa 
quinquelobata, or Milne’s five-lobed Hybrid Passion-flower. 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Volume iv. page 258. 


i 


Additional Account of the New Hybrid Passifloras. 71 


The fourth plant is unlike all the others, and will be more 
particularly described below, being uniformly three-lobed ; it 
will be known as Passiflora cæruleo-racemosa trilobata, or 
Milnes three-lobed Hybrid Passion-flower. The remaining 
three are different from the others, but more similar in them- 
selves, except that one of them grows more freely, and to 
greater extent than the other two; these last are therefore 
to be laid aside, and the stock which will be offered for sale 
will all be taken from the superior plant, which, from the cir- 
cumstance of the blossoms at the termination of the branches 
appearing to grow in racemes, in the manner of the female 
parent, will be known as Passiflora cæruleo-racemosa racemosa, 
or Milne’s racemose Hybrid Passion-flower. 

The Five-lobed Hybrid Passion-flower preserves very com- 
pletely its conformity with the description given of it last 
year ; the plant reserved as above noticed, is of more vigorous 
habit, and consequently will extend some considerable length 


when trained, but the original plant has also materially en- 


creased its extent of growth since last year. The flowers of 
this variety are produced in great abundance, one blossom 
springing from the foot of each of the leaves along the whole 
extent of the new-formed shoot of the present year. The 
leaves are occasionally exactly three-lobed, but more generally 
have additional segments to the two upper lobes, and there- 
fore seem to be five-lobed. Strong plants produce a few 
racemes of flowers from the sides of the old wood. 

The Three-lobed Hybrid Passion flower is much stronger 
in its habit and growth than the others; its leaves are uni- 
formly three-lobed, conforming in this more to its female 
parent ; though of nearly similar consistence and appearance 


72. Additional Account of the New Hybrid Passifloras. 


to the preceding, the lobes are constantly both larger and 
broader, consequently the whole leaf seems superior in size; 
in this kind also there is less of glaucousness on the back of 
its leaves. Its blossoms come from the ale of the leaves on 
the young wood, but the old wood, in addition, seems dis- 
posed more than in the other to throw out short racemes of 
flowers in various parts of its extent. The general character 
of the flower of this kind corresponds with that of the first 
variety grown last year, but it is larger, and has the following 
differences. Bractee flatter, more elongated, and tinged with 
purple. .Calyx, when closed, red, but dull and not so light 
as the female parent; Tube similar, but more coloured ; of 
the Segments when expanded, the inner surface is not purple, 
but a fine rosy carmine. The colour of the inside of the 
Petals is similar to the correspondent part of the calyx, but 
rather more intense. Of the Crown, the first and second 
series of rays, though spreading outwards, are slightly in- 
curved ; they are longer and stronger than those of the five- 
lobed plant, one third of them next the base is marked with 
purple, the remainder is white, and not spotted ; the blunted 
tips are white, not purple ; the third series of deep purple 
elongated stumps is similar, and the fourth series is similar 
in colour and direction; in the inside of the tube the elevated 
membrane is more conical than in that described last year. 
On the whole, both from the grandeur of the foliage and the 
finer colour of the calyx and petals, when expanded, this is 
the preferable variety, though the flower of the first has the 
advantage in the minute beauties of its crown. 

The racemose Hybrid Passion flower will not grow to the 
extent of either of the others, but it is much more productive 


By Joseru SABINE, Esq. y5- 


of flowers, the joints of the stem being short, the leaves, and 
consequently the blossoms, occur more frequently in a given 


length, the termination of all the young branches bear racemes, 
or, what I believe is more exactly the case, are without leaves, 
and only produce stipulæ and flowers; the leaves are more 
decidedly five-lobed than the first, and are somewhat undu- 
lated, but the flowers in their general formation, though the 
purple colour predominates in the interior of ‘the petals and 
calyx, have more resemblance to those of the second ; the 
outer rays of the crown agree in appearance with those of 
the second sort, but the tips, instead of being white, are 
slightly coloured with lilac. 

The differences between these three plants are not greater 
than may be found among seedlings of any one species, but 
such differences are of rare occurrence ; for out of any number 
of plants of a species it does not often happen that a single va- 
riety is found differing in so many essential points either from 
a former variety, or from the parent, as is observed in those 
three plants apart ; and yet it must be remembered, that these 
are selections from only seven seedlings. It therefore seems 
that if the practice of obtaining mule vegetables by artificial 
means continue, it will lead to such a multiplication of dis- 
tinct individuals, that we shall have the catalogue of the 
Hybrids between any two species as extended as a list of 
Carnations or Tulips; and the gardener will be in danger of 
being lost or bewildered in the multitude of his own produc- 
tions. In order to account for their differences, it has been 
suggested that the three Passion-flowers might have origi- 
nated from the seeds of three different capsules ; but I cannot 
conceive any reason why the seeds of two or more capsules of 

VOL. V. L 


74 Additional Account of the New Hybrid Passifloras. 


the same plant, fecundated by the same male, should produce 
different plants, more than the seeds of one capsule so im- 
pregnated. In the ordinary course of vegetable economy, the 
seeds of any plant naturally fertilized, produce plants resem- 
bling each other, whether they come from one capsule or 
from several. The differences of the mules therefore must 
be the consequence of the artificial process of hybridizing, by 
which nature, though probably still acting under some regular 
law, which we cannot as yet explain, has been driven from 
the ordinary course of proceeding. 

These hybrids, which I have described, have unquestion- 
ably such merit that they will be much sought after ; if the 
origin of the first had not been known, it would probably 
have been treated as a new and distinct species, and from its 
singular beauty would have attracted much notice, while the 
others which succeeded it would perhaps have been consid- 
ered as strongly characterized varieties of it, equally deserving 
of cultivation. But it will not always happen that similar 
productions will be equally fortunate. In my former commu- 
nication I mentioned that Mr. Carrzey had raised hybrids, 
between Passiflora alata and Passiflora racemosa; I have this 
season seen a blossom of one of them, it had much resem- 
blance to the flower of its female parent, the first named 
- plant, but was so much inferior to it, that, except as a matter 
- of curiosity, the plant would not be preserved ; Mr. CATTLEY 
has, however, others of the same race, which may prove more 
worthy of consideration. 

I mentioned last year, that Mr. Mrtne had commenced 
the experiment of exposing his new Passiflora to the severity 
of our climate in the winter; it has so completely succeeded, 


By JoseP SABINE, Esq. 75 


that the plant has continued in perfect health to the present 
time, and put forth its blossoms plentifully in September, and 
continued to flower through October and November. It was . 
planted in a border under the south part of the green-house, 
and trained to alow wall below the upright lights of the 
building. Its flowers are superior in beauty to those pro- 
duced in the stove, being of a much deeper and richer colour. 
Young plants of the two other varieties were turned out 
against a wall in the spring, and these also promise to endure 
the open air equally well. I have little doubt that they will 
all prove hardy, and that the three sorts will bear the same 
treatment as is usually applied to their male parent, the Passi- 
flora cerulea. 


[ 76 | 


VII. On the Destruction of Caterpillars on Fruit Trees. By 
Mr. Joux Sweet, Corresponding Member of the Horticul- 
tural Society. 


Read November 6, 1821. 


Ix May last I found the Gooseberry Caterpillar had begun 
its usual ravages on the leaves of a quarter of Gooseberries 
in my nursery near Bristol. 

In the last and former season, among many other appli- 
cations which had been tried in vain, lime had been used, but 
in a dry state; I resolved this year to try the effect of it in a 
different way ; a bushel of stone lime was therefore slacked, 
and covered up for a few hours, to make it more soft and 
fine, it was then sifted through a mason’s sieve, of the finest 
kind, which made it an almost impalpable powder. A man 
with a light garden engine was then directed to play water 
in different directions among the leaves, so that every part 
of the plants was wet; another man followed closely with a 
coal-box full of the fine lime-powder, scattering it with his 
hand, so as to cause it to appear like smoke, and to spread — 
itself on the under as well as upper part of the leaves, so 
that not a single leaf was left untouched by it. In the course 
of the day I noticed that though some of the insects were 
still alive, they were much injured, and in the following day 
I could find none alive; some stragglers came on some 
time afterwards, but they were so few that I did not think 
it worth while to apply the lime a second time. After the 


On the Destruction of Caterpillars on Fruit-trees. 77 


application the trees recovered their natural colour, and grew 
with their usual vigour. 

A day should be chosen for the operation when little wind 
is stirring, but particularly when there is no rain: I think the 
absence of sun, or a cloudy day, preferable for the operation. 

The earlier the remedy is applied after the insect is dis- 
covered, the better, and if it should be necessary to use it 
a second time, it must be done before the fruit changes 
colour, lest it be disfigured by the application of the lime. 
The lime need not be thrown on thick, but should be well 
divided with the hand in casting it, so that every part of 
each leaf be touched. In small gardens, where no engine 
is kept, a watering pot or a syringe may be used so as to 
wet every part of the tree. 

Encouraged by my success on the Gooseberry bushes, I 
tried the lime against the black leach-like insect, or maggot,* 
which is so destructive to Thorns, Pear, and Cherry trees, 
and found that wherever the lime touched the animals, if they 
were wet, it destroyed them: it being difficult to water 
high standard trees, I took the opportunity very early in 
the morning, before the dew was evaporated, to apply the 
powder; slacking the lime over night to have it ready. 
The powder was tried after a shower of rain, but rain fol- 
lowing, the operation did not answer; where however these 
insects can be got at they are more easily destroyed than 
those which infest the Gooseberry bushes. Pear trees 
against walls are often injured by these leach-like insects, 
but they can be watered and limed without difficulty. 

I have tried lime-water thrown by the garden-engine, 


* It is the larva of a dipterous insect, or two-winged fly. Sec. 


78 On the Destruction of Caterpillars on Fruit-trees. 


the lime being just slacked in the water, making it warm; 
this answered tolerably well, but it required more lime, 
and rendered both the trees and the earth of the borders on 
which it fell unsightly. 

A decoction of elder leaves mixed with soft soap was 
also applied ; this had the effect of destroying the insects, 
but the preparation 1s more expensive, and the operation 
more troublesome, than that with lime-powder, 


[ 79 ] 


VIII. A Sketch of the principal Tropical Fruits which are 
likely to be worth cultivating in England for the Dessert. 
By Mr. Joun Linntey, F. H.S. Sc. 


Read December 18, 1821, and January 1, 1822. 


E HE wish expressed by the Society that some account 
should be submitted to it ofthe various edible fruits which 
are produced in the warmer countries of the world, and 
which may possibly be brought to maturity in England, has 
induced me to offer the following sketch to the notice of 
its Members. On such a subject; nothing new can be ex- 
pected from one who has to derive the whole of his know- 
ledge from the information of others; to some indeed, it is 
probable that all the materials he has been able to collect 
may appear too well known to be even amusing. Never- 
theless it is possible that many of those who are likely to be 
particularly interested in the subject may in a great measure 
be ignorant of the sources from which the necessary infor- 
mation is to be derived; that yet more may be unable or 
unwilling to devote their time to the search after them ; and 
finally, that several of the works I have cited are, to the 
generality of readers, inaccessible, either from their rarity, or 
from the languages in which they are written. For these 
reasons I feel persuaded that a collection into a single paper 
of such matter illustrative of the subject, as is dispersed 
through the writings of various authors, cannot be otherwise 
than useful to those for whom the Transactions of this 


80 ‘Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


Society are chiefly destined ; and if I should be so fortunate 
as to have contributed to the successful cultivation of a single 
good fruit, I shall be amply recompensed for the trouble I 
have taken. 

To this day the cultivation of the fruits of Tropical coun- 
tries has received a very slender share of attention in Europe. 
But a small proportion of them has been introduced to its 
gardens : and of those which have been brought to perfection 
the number is still more inconsiderable ; yet the means of pro- 
curing them are generally so entirely within our reach, and 
the few attempts which have been made to cultivate them 
have so completely succeeded, that it is quite wonderful that 
they should have been prosecuted no further. Not to men- 
tion our Pine Apples, which are said to surpass in flavour 
those of the West Indies, the Longan is recorded in the 
Second Volume of the Transactions of this Society to have 
ripened its fruit at Mr. Knieut’s, of Lee Castle, near Kid- 
derminster, in 1816; the fruit of the Loquat has repeatedly 
been perfected in England; at Wynnstay, the seat of Sir 
Warkin Wiccrams Wyxx, the Banana frequently produces 
its bunches of yellow fruit; and the Chinese Guava and 
Yellow Jambu regularly bring forth their crops in Mr. CATT- 
LEYS conservatory at Barnet. 

I, therefore, cannot refrain from expressing a hope that 
these instances of success will induce such Members as may 
have the opportunity and means, to persevere in attempts 
so happily begun, of adding the rich fruits of the East 
and West Indies to the delicacies of our desserts. Those 
who still feel doubtful as to the event, I must remind, 
that of all the fruits which adorn the garden even of an 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Jous Lixpzey. 81 


English peasant at the present day, the Currant, the Goose- 
berry, and the Raspberry, are the only kinds which are not 
natives of a milder climate than our own. Every one knows 
that the cultivated Apple and Pear were introduced from 
Italy ; and of the rest, the greater part were brought originally 
from the confines of the very countries where many of the 
fruits I am about to describe grow spontaneously. The natives 
too of the hotter regions of the world are too indolent to 
improve the riches they enjoy ; but are contented with re- 
ceiving them from the hand of nature, without an effort 
at ameliorating them. And this, I conceive, is an additi- 
onal motive to stimulate the European to exertion ; because 
it presents him with the prospect of possessing, through 
the arts of cultivation, as great a superiority in Tropical 
fruits generally, as he has already acquired in those to which 
he has taken the trouble of directing his attention. 

In the succeeding observations I have not deemed it neces- 
sary to confine myself rigidly within the limits of the Tropics ; 
but I have occasionally over-stepped them for the purpose 
of noticing the fruits of places which, although of a lower 
temperature than the inter-tropical countries, are yet so much 
hotter than our own, that considerable artificial heat is neces- 
sary for the cultivation of their productions here. Nuciferous 
trees, however, and Palms are universally omitted; the former, 
because they would more properly form part of a different 
memoir; and the latter, because they are not likely to bear 
their fruit in a country where so much artificial protection is 
indispensible. These considerations have also induced me 
to omit the Bread-fruit, which, in fact, is an object of domes- 
tic economy rather than a luxury for the table. 

VOL. V, 


82 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


As a distribution of fruits according to the countries in 
which they are produced, seems the most convenient method 
for collectors, I have adopted that plan in preference to any 
other, which might have had a more scientific appearance, 
but which would, from that circumstance alone, have been 
less generally intelligible. Indeed every kind of botanical 
disquisition has been scrupulously avoided ; as being equally 
foreign to my present purpose, and the general objects of the 
Society. 

As a conclusion to these preliminary remarks, I may be 
allowed to meet an objection which may possibly be taken to 
the enthusiastic manner in which Europeans, who visit tropi- 
pical countries, are apt to describe their productions, by a 
remark of Baron Humsorpr's, which, I apprehend, no one 
will be disposed to contradict.—* There are certain spots,” 
he observes, “ in America, as in Europe, where different fruits 
attain their highest degree of perfection. The Sapota Plum 
(Achras Sapota) should be eaten at the island of Margaretta, 
or at Cumana; the Chilimoyas, (very different from the 
Custard Apple, and the Sweet Sop of the West India Islands) 
at Loxa,in Peru; the Grenadillas, or Parchas, at Carraccas ; 
and the Pine Apple at Esmeralda, or in Cuba; to find no 
exaggeration in the praises which the first travellers be- 
stowed on the excellence of the productions of the Torrid 
Zone.’ * 

Before I proceed to enumerate the fruits which are 
peculiar to particular countries, either within or in the 
vicinity of the Tropics, it may be proper to speak of the 
few kinds, which appear now to have become common to 


* Humboldt’s Personal Narrative, Vol. v. page 504 English edition. 


cultwating in England. By Mr.Joux Linptry. 83 


nearly all of them, or at least to the East and West Indies. . 
I mean the Plantain, or Banana, the Tamarind, and the 
Guava. 

The Plantain or Banana, with which as a tree no one can 
be unacquainted, is the principal fruit consumed by the 
inhabitants of the Torrid Zone ; and from its nutritious qua- 
lities, and general use, may, whether used in a raw or dressed 
form, be regarded rather as a necessary article of food than 
as an occasional luxury.* In equinoctial Asia and America, 
in tropical Africa, in the Islands of the Atlantic and Pacific 
ocean, wherever the mean heat of the, year exceeds 24 cen- 
tigrade degrees (75° Fanrenueit), the Banana is one of 
the most interesting objects of cultivation for the subsistence 
of man. The fruit is produced from amongst the immense 
leaves in bunches weighing 30, 60 and 80 Ibs.,f of the richest 
hues, and of the greatest diversity of form. It usually is long 
and narrow, of a pale yellow or dark red colour, with a yellow 
fari flesh. But in form it varies to oblong and nearly 
spherical ; and in colour it offers all the shades and variations 
of tints that the combination of yellow and red, in different 
proportions, can produce. Some sorts are said always to be 
of a bright green colour.f In general, the character of the 
fruit to an European palate is that of mild insipidity ; some 
sorts are even so coarse as not to be edible without prepa- 
ration. The greater number, however, are used in their 
raw state, and some varieties acquire by cultivation a very 


* Crawfurd’s History of the Indian Archipelago, Vol. i. page 410. 

ł Tussac Flore des Antilles, page 60. 

|| Rumphii Herbarium Amboinense, Vol. v. page 132, Pisang Batu; avd 
Rheedii Hortus Malabaricus, Vol. i, page 20, Cinga-Bala. 


84 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


exquisite flavour,* some of them surpassing the finest 
Pear.f In the better sorts the flesh is no harder than butter 
is in winter, and has much the colour of the finest yellow 
butter. It is of a delicate taste, and melts in the mouth like 
Marmalade.t To point out all the kinds that are cultivated 
in the East Indies alone would be as difficult as to describe 
the varieties of Apples and Pears in Europe ; for the names 
vary according to the form, size, taste, and colour of the 
fruits.|| Sixteen principal kinds are described at length by 
Rumpuivs, from which all the others seem to have diverged. 
Of these the worst are Pisang Swangi, P. Tando, and P. 
Gabba Gabba; and the best are the round, soft, yellowish 
sorts, called P. Medji and P. Radja. Some cultivators at 
Batavia boast of having eighty sorts.§ RHEEDE distinguishes 
fourteen varieties by name, as natives of Malabar.{ In Suma- 
tra alone twenty varieties are cultivated; among which the 
Pisang Amas, or small yellow Plantain, is esteemed the most 
delicate, and next to that the P. Raja, P. Dingen, and P. 
Kallé.** In the West Indies, Plantains appear to be even 
more extensively employed than in the Eastern world. The 
modes of eating them are various. The best sorts are 
served up raw at table as in the East Indies, and have 
been compared for flavour to an excellent Reinette Apple 
after its sweetness has been condensed by keeping through 
the winter. Sometimes they are baked in their skins, 
and then they taste like the best stewed Pears of Europe. 


* Crawford, Vol. i. page 412. + Carey’s Hortus Bengalensis, page 18. 
} Dampiers Voyages, Vol. i. page 313. {| Rumphius, Vol. v. page 126. 
§ Ibid Vol. v. page 130-1-2. + Hortus Malabaricus, Vol. i, page 20. 


* 


* Marsden’s History of Sumatra, 2nd edition, page 100. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Linpiry. 85 


They are also the principal ingredient in a variety of the 
richest dishes, particularly in that delicious composition 
called Mantégue,* which is made of slices of them fried in 
butter, and powdered over with fine sugar.f Of the many 
cultivated sorts, that called by the French La Banane 
musquée is considered the best. It is less than the others, 
but has a more delicate flavour.t There are fine un- 
coloured figures of the Plantain fruit in Raezpe s Hortus 
Malabaricus, Vol. i. plates 12, 13, and 14; and coloured ones 
in Tussac’s Flore des Antilles, plates 1 and 2. A deep red 
variety is represented in a Volume of drawings of Oriental 
Fruits in the Library of the Horticultural Society. It appears 
probable that there will be as little difficulty in ripening the 
fruit of the Plantain, as that of any tropical tree whatever. All 
hot climates seem equally congenial to its growth ; and in Cuba 
it is even cultivated in situations where the thermometer de- 
scends to seven centesimal degrees, (45° FAHRENHEIT), and 
sometimes nearly to the freezing point. The hardiest variety 
is called Camburi, and is cultivated with success at Malaga.|| 
It prefers a rich fat soil, for in sandy places it flowers abun- 
dantly, but produces no fruit.§ 

The Banana and the Plantain are usually considered 
the same by those who have occasion to speak of them. 
Although I conceive this to be a matter of no importance, 
it may nevertheless be proper to observe that the plants are 
different, and are even thought by some authors to be dis- 
tinct species. Without staying to enquire whether the latter 

* Mantéga is the Portuguese word for butter. + Tussac, page 61. 

} Tussac, page 63. || Humboldt’s Personal Narrative, Vol, 1, page 119. 

§ Dampier’s Voyages, Vol. i. page 313. 


86 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


opinion be correct or not, it will be sufficient to mention that 
the Banana, (Musa sapientum), has a spotted stem, and 
fruit much smaller than the Plantain, (Musa paradisiaca), 
with a more mellow and less luscious, but yet more delicate 
taste.* I am informed by Mr. Marspen that in the East 
Indian Islands the word Pisang is always translated Plantain, 
and that the name of Banana is unknown. 

Of the Tamarind, which is now so common an ornament 
of our hot-houses, besides the little bad sort described by 
Boxrivs, under the name of Carandje, or Carandjang,+ and 
the one cultivated in the West Indies, which is usually called 
the common one, there are three kinds in the East Indies; 
viz. a sort which differs from the West Indian kind in the 
pods being much longer, with from six to twelve seeds; a 
second kind with sweet pulp, and a third kind with pink- 
coloured pulp.f In Sumatra the tree grows to the size of a 
large forest tree. 

Of the Guava there are two distinct species, both of which 
form small straggling trees; the one is called Psidium pyrife- 
rum, or the Pear-shaped, and the other Psidium pomiferum, or 
the Apple-shaped Guava. They are common in both Indies, 
where they are cultivated for the sake of their fruit, which is 
eaten either raw or preserved. In the latter case the rind 
forms the Guava Marmalade, and the entire fruit the finest 
jelly in the world.|| In the East Indies, however, they are 
not so much esteemed as in the West Indies; where they 
are ranked among the best fruits of the Islands. 

* Dampier’s Voyages, Vol. i. page 316. 

+ Bontius Hist. Nat. et Medic. Indorum, lib. 6. cap. 4. 
ł Carey’s Hortus Bengalensis, page 53. 

|| Hughes’s History of Barbadoes, page 132. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Jonn Linpiry. 87 


In Psidium pyriferum the leaves are elliptical and the 
flowers solitary. The fruit has the form and size of a middle- 
sized Pear; when ripe it is of a light straw colour, with a 
pale, soft, sweet pulp, containing a considerable number of 
small seeds. It is in perfection before it is quite ripe, and if 
gathered early in the morning, before the sun has shone upon 
it, the flavour is much brisker than when plucked at mid-day. 
It is frequently eaten with wine and sugar.* For figures, see 
the Herbarium Ambomense, Vol. i. plate 47, and the Hortus 
Malabaricus, Vol. i. plate 34. 

Psidium pomiferum differs from the preceding in having 
square shoots, and more lanceolate leaves. The fruit has al- 
ways a dark grass green colour, and before maturity, is dashed 
with a tinge of red, which afterwards disappears; it is quite 
round, and not bigger than a large Plum. On the outside it 
is a little rugose and tuberculated. Its flesh is very firm, 
and the skin thick; but the flavour is more grateful than 
that of P. pyriferum. The tree always grows in the worst 
soils.+ The pulp is sometimes mixed with cream by Euro- 
peans, to imitate Strawberries.f It is represented in the 
Herbarium Amboinense, Vol. i. plate 48, and in RHEEDE, 
Vol. iii. plate 35. An admirable coloured figure is among the 
Indian Drawings belonging to the Society. 

In the West Indies, of each of the above kinds there are 
two varieties, the one with red, and the other with white 
fruit ; those of the pear-shaped or perfumed species are the 
most highly esteemed.|| 

* Rumphius, Vol. i. page 140. + Rumphius, Vol. i. page 142. 

t Marsden, page 100. || Hughes, page 132. 


88 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


AFRICA, 


At its northern extremity, produces no indigenous fruit of 
importance, which is not common in Europe, except the 
Lote tree,(Rhamnus Lotus), of which notice will be taken 
presently. As we approach the Equator, and as the grand 
features of vegetation change, the fruits of the country assume 
a new appearance also. The Date, the Fig, and the Vine, 
give way to other races, of which the very names are un- 
known to Europeans. The only sort which resembles those 
of the more northern latitudes is that just mentioned, which 
grows in abundance over Fezzan, where it is called Cornu.* 
M. Desronraixes describes the Tunisian plant as producing 
a berry of a sweetish taste ;f without bestowing any particu- 
lar praises upon it. But the unfortunate Parx, who found 
it very commonly in the Kaarta country, in Ludamar, and 
the northern parts of Bambarra, where it is known by the 
name of T'omberong, speaks of it as excellent. The berries, 
he says, are small and farinaceous, of a yellow colour, and 
delicious taste. They are highly esteemed by the natives, 
who convert them into a sort of bread, which resembles. 
in colour and flavour the finest ginger-bread.{ The plant 
has been many years an inhabitant of our green-houses ; and 
is figured in the Mémoires de l Académie Francaise for 1788, 
plate 21. 3 

The Allobé, which BurcKHARDT saw at Shendy, brought 
from Sennaar and Kordofan, was probably the fruit of the 
* Lyon’s Travels in Africa, page 274. 


+ Mémoires de l'Académie, 1788, page 443.—Flora Atlantica, Vol. i. page 200. 
t Park’s Travels, Vol. i. page 99. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Jons Linpiry. 89 


Lote tree. He describes it in its dry state as of the size of 
a pigeon’s egg, of a brownish yellow colour, with a large 
kernel enveloped in a thin fleshy substance which has a sub- 
acid and agreeable taste. It was also called Tamr el berr, 
or the Date of Soudan. The fruit called Zakkoum, at Cairo, 
which is brought from the plains of Ramle, in Palestine, ap- 
peared to him the same as the Allobé.* 

The other fruits of tropical Africa are very imperfectly 
described ; only two or three have been introduced into this 
country; and but few appear to be of much importance. 


Those of 
Sierra Leone 


are chiefly known from the report made by Dr. AFZELIUS to 
the African Society. 

The Cream Fruit is the most worthy of notice ; and must 
indeed be one of the finest fruits in the world. It is sup- 
posed to belong to the natural order of Apocinee, and to be 
a genus not yet published.f Two of the fruit are always 
united, and hang down from the end of a small branch. 
When wounded they yield a quantity of fine white juice 
“ resembling sugar, or the best milk.” It is held in high esti- 
mation by the natives, who use it to allay their thirst... The 
tree which bears it is very lofty and abundant; particularly | 
on the Island of Plantains.f 

The Country Cherries surpass all the fruits of Sierra 
Leone; they bear most resemblance to a fine Nectarine.|| 


* Burckhardt’s Travels in Nubia, page 295. 
+ Brown in Appendix to Tuckey’s Expedition, page 449, 
+ Afzelius in African Repository, 1794, page 173. 
| Ibid. page 172. 
VOL. V. N 


90 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


Of the Country Plums, which are of the size of an hazle- 
nut, with one or more kernels, there are many sorts which 
are known under the names of Besabis, Drap, Abooke, 
Machai, or Machanter, Magint, Malinta, Wanibé, and se- 
veral others.* | 

There are also what are called by the Colonists, Hog 
Plums, which are not so large as European Plums, yellow, 
and rather insipid. The natives are very fond of them. 
The tree is like an Ash ;} perhaps a species of Spondias. 

Country Figs are a fruit the size of an Apple, nearly 
round, and agreeable to the taste, when sufficiently ripe 
resembling an European Strawberry. The tree grows in 
the best soil in the woods.t Mr. Brown has ascertained 
it to belong to Dr. Arzezius s unpublished genus Sarco- 
cephalus.|| 

The Akee Tree (Blighia sapida), is a large tree, with 
abruptly pinnated leaves. Its flowers are small and white, 
and grow in axillary panicles. The red fleshy capsule is 
about as large as a goose’s egg, pear-shaped, and three-sided ; 
it splits into three pieces when ripe, each of which contains 
a single seed, half immersed in a spongy arillus of consider- 
able size. The latter is the part eaten, and it is said to have 
a most exquisite flavour. The tree belongs to the same 
natural order as the Rambutan, Litchi, and Longan; it has 
been many years in this country; and is well figured in 
Tussac’s Flore des Antilles, plate 3. : 

* Afzelius in African Repository, page 171. + Ibid. + Ibid. 

|| Brown in Tuckey’s Appendix, page 467. 

§ König in Annals of Botany, Vol. ii. page 569, plates 16 and 17. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Lixviry. 91 


‘ In Congo 
are found several kinds of fruit, all of which appear to be 
different from those of Sierra Leone. 

Conte is mentioned imperfectly by Grrotamo; he de- 
scribes it as a fruit of no beauty, but containing a white 
flesh with the taste of milk ; the seed as large as a bean, 
and of so pleasant a flavour as to be often given to sick 
persons. The tree is frequently found wild among the 
mountains.* 

The Mabocche tree bears a round orange-like fruit, with 
a hard rind. The seeds are enclosed in it, as in a Pome- 
granate, but with less regularity. Its freshness and slight 
acidity are very grateful, and rarely fail to remove that 
painful heat in the mouth which is experienced by such as 
are attacked by the fevers of the country. + 

Gangi, said by Mr. Brown to be a species of Ximenia, 
and perhaps the Ogheghe of Lopez,ï is a shrub the fruit of 
which is yellow, the size of a Plum, and of a fragrant smell. 
The taste is acid but not disagreeable. The Portuguese 
missionaries use it in putrid fevers.|| | 

Safu is a tree bearing a fruit the size of a small Plum. None 
of the scientific party which accompanied the expedition under 
Captain Tuckey observed it ripe, but it was valued: highly 
by the natives, and planted generally round their villages. It 
gives out a blackish stain,§ and is probably related to Bursera.** 


* Viaggio del Padre Girolamo nel regno di Congo, dal Picardo, page 121. 
+ Ibid, page 124. ł Pigafetta, Hartwell’s Translation, page 115. 

|| Tuckey’s Congo, page 276. Brown in Appendix, page 469. 

§ Tuckey’s Congo, page 324. Brown in Appendix, page 468, 474. 

** Brown in Tuckey’s Appendix, page 431. 


92 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


The Anona Senegalensis is said by Mr. Locxuart, the 
gardener employed in Captain Tuckry’s expedition, to pro- 
duce a fruit of superior flavour to any of the cultivated Custard 
Apples, although inferior to them in size.* 


Loango 

produces a fruit described by the Abbé Proyarr under 
the name of Cazou. It is as large as a Melon, and contains 
fifteen or twenty red and oblong kernels with the form and 
nearly the size of a pigeon’s egg. They are of a fari 
substance, and so nourishing that the Negroes never fail to 
carry some with them when they are upon a journey ; a few 
will suffice for an entire day. Perhaps it may be a sort of 
Cacao, but it has not been ascertained. 


The Cape of Good Hope 
does not produce a single species of fruit spontaneously 
which is fit for the table, except Cissus Capensis. That, 
however, I am informed by Mr. BurcueE tt, is excellent, 
but with a different flavour from our Grapes. The berry of 
a species of Euclea is eaten, but is far from pleasant. 


Madagascar, 
if we may judge from the meagre praises bestowed upon its 
fruits by Fiacourt, bears none which are held in very high 
estimation by Europeans. There are several, nevertheless, of 
which it is proper to take notice. These are, 
The Voanato, which is produced by a lofty tree growing 
on the coast. The flesh of the fruit when ripe is doughy, © 
+ Brown in Tuckey’s Appendix, page 467. 
+ Proyart, Histoire de Loango, page 26. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Linpiry. 93 


({pâteuse), and very nourishing. The inhabitants either eat 
it alone, or with milk and honey.* 

Voutaca is a fruit as big as a quince, and as hard as a 
Gourd, or Calabash. It is full of seeds resembling Nux 
vomica, but smaller. The juice and the flesh are melting. 
When fully ripe it is agreeable, and gives out a grateful per- 
fume ; but if not ripe is dangerous and disagreeable.f 

Voaucrome is a violet-coloured fruit, as small as a red 
Gooseberry, sweet, and very pleasant. It gives out a black 
and violet colour. 

Azonualala is a little red fruit of a pleasant flavour, and, 
like the last, about the size of a red Gooseberry ; but not 
so fleshy. It grows on a little bushy tree.|| 

Alamotou is a spiny bush with leaves like those n a 
Plum tree. It bears a kind of black Plum, which has the 
flavour of that fruit when ripe. There is no stone, but in 
the room of it ten or twelve little pips.§ It is thought to 
be the Flacourtia Ramontchi, which was brought to this 
country in the year 1775.** 

Among the fruits of the 


WEST INDIA ISLANDS, 
although they are neither so numerous, nor so beautiful as 
those of the Indian Archipelago, are some. which can bear a 
comparison with the most exquisite productions of the Old 
World. To those who are disposed to attempt the cultiva- 
tion of these, every inducement is offered, not only by trees 
of all the best of them already existing in our gardens, but 


LA 


* Flacourt, Histoire de Madagascar, page 121. + Ibid. 
+ Ibid, page 122. || Ibid, page 123. § Ibid, page 124. 
** Ajiton’s Hortus Kewensis, 2nd Edition, Vol. v. page 405. 


94 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


because their constitutions are by nature so robust, that they 
are but little affected by the artificial atmosphere in which, 
in their cultivated state, they are necessarily preserved. 

Of these stand highest in estimation the various species 
of Anona, which are among the few trees which have in the 
lapse of time passed from the Western to the Eastern he- 
misphere. = | 

The true Custard Apple (Anona reticulata) is produced 
by a small weakly branching tree. The leaves are ovate- 
lanceolate, with a long point, and the flowers yellowish 
green. The fruit is as large ds a tennis ball, or somewhat 
less, of a dull brown colour, and divided, on its outside, into 
numerous irregular spaces, or areolæ, from which its name is 
derived. The flesh is soft, sweet, yellowish, or reddish, of the 
consistence and flavour ofa custard.* It is generally cultivated 
along with the next species, under the collective name of Cus- 
tard Apple, and it is figured in Rumputvs, Vol. i. plate 45. 

The Sweetsop (Anana squamosa) is a smaller tree than 
the last, in some parts of the East Indies not forming more 
than a bush. The leaves are oblong-lanceolate, with a shorter 
point than the last.f The fruit is of a greenish yellow colour, 
having its surface covered with scales, which give it the 
appearance of a young Pine cone. When ripe it is the size 
of an Artichoke; its skin is half an inch thick, containing 
an abundance of thick, sweet, luscious pulp, which is said to 
taste like clotted cream mixed with sugar. Its seeds are 
numerous, large, black, and hard. In Surinam it is called 
Pomme de Cannelle, and is very common in the gardens of 


* Rumphius, Vol. i. page 136. Crawfurd, Vol. i. page 431. 
+ Rumphius, Vol. i. page 158. 


cultwating in England. By Mr.Joux Linpiry. 95 


Paramaribo.* Rumpurus says it smells and tastes of rose- 
water, and is so delicious that one scarcely tires ofit.f It 
is well figured in a volume of Drawings of Oriental Fruits 
belonging to the Society, and a representation of it may be 
found in Vol. i. of the Herbarium Amboinense, plate 46. 

The Soursop (Anona muricata), is the fruit of a moderately 
sized tree, which is common in every savannah of Jamaica, 
flowering in the spring. The leaves are ovate-lanceolate, and 
shining; the flowers large and yellow, with an unpleasant 
smell. The fruit is pyramidal, heavier than the largest Pear, 
irregular, and covered over with innocuous prickles, or small 
tubercles on the outside. The skin is of a yellowish green 
colour, and very thin; the pulp of a soft pithy substance, as 
white as milk, and of a sweet taste, mixed with a most agree- 
able acid. Among it are mixed the seeds, which resemble a 
large Apple-kernel. In Surinam it is called Zurzackï Of 
this species there are two varieties, one with green, oblong, 
heart-shaped, curved fruit; the other with yellow spherical 
fruit. || The former is figured in Jacquin's Observationes 
Botanice, Vol. i. plate 5, the latter in PLumier’s Plante 
Americane, plate 143, fig. 1. 

Another species (Anona palustris), is called the Alligator 
Apple, the fruit of which is said to be a strong narcotic, although 
sweet scented, and of a flavour which is not disagreeable.§ 

All the preceding are now common in collections of 
plants in England. 

* Stedman’s Surinam, Vol. ii. page 324. + Rumphius, Vol. i, page 138. 
+ Stedman, Vol. i. page 251. 

|| De Candolle Reg. Vege. Syst. Nat. Vol. i. page 467. 

§ Browne’s Jamaica, page 256. 


96 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


The Avocado, or Alligator Pear (Laurus Persea), is borne 
by a tree the size of an Apple tree. The leaves are oblong, 
and veiny, and the flowers of a yellowish green colour. The 
fruit is the size of a large Pear, and is considered one of the 
most delicious in the world. In the inside it is yellow, con- 
taining a kernel enclosed in a soft rind like the Chestnut. 
The pulp is pretty firm, and has a delicate rich flavour not 
unlike a Peach, but infinitely more grateful, although not so 
sweet. Sometimes it is called Vegetable Marrow, and is 
frequently eaten with pepper and salt; but the most usual 
mode is to mix the pulp with a little sugar and lime juice, on 
account of its richness.* There are three kinds, the red, the 
purple, and the green, of these the last is the best.+ It is 
figured in SLoaxe s Natural History of Jamaica, plate 222. 

The Sappodilla Plum (Achras Sapota), is the fruit ofa 
large tree ; and is by many considered only inferior to the 
Orange. The white, bell-shaped flowers are produced from 
among the tufted, shining, lanceolate leaves which clothe the 
ends of its shoots. In shape and size the fruit resembles a 
Bergamot Pear, in colour it is like the Medlar, and like it is 
eaten when it is beginning to decay. Although austere and 
milky before, it then becomes so sugared that many Euro- 
peans consider it too sweet. The fruit ought to be gathered 
a few days before it is ripe.f It is an old inhabitant of our 
stoves; and is excellently represented in Tussac’s Flore des 
Antilles, plate 5. 


* Browne’s Jamaica, page 214. Sloane, Vol. ii, page 131. Stedman, Vol. 1. 
page 312. + Hughes, page 130. 
t Tussac Antilles, page 75. Hughes, page 33. Browne, page 200, plate 19, 
fig.3. Sloane, Vol. ii. page 17/. || Hughes, page 177. 


cultwating in England. By Mr. Joux Lanprey. 97 


The Mammee Sapota, or Bully-berry || (Achras mammosa), 
has a trunk three feet high. The leaves are obovate, blunt, 
very large, and clustered about the ends of the twigs. 
The flowers are cream coloured ; the fruit oblong, tapering 
to both ends, two or three inches long, and in the middle as 
thick as a man’s arm; it is covered with a rough cinnamon, 
or russet-coloured skin, having several irregular eminences 
and depressions upon it. The pulp is half or three-quarters 
of an inch thick, of the same colour as the skin, of a sweet 
and luscious taste. From its resemblance in colour to the 
Marmalade of Quinces, it is called Natural Marmalade. 
‘Within the pulp is one large stone. It is highly esteemed, 
` eaten either alone, or, on account of its sweetness, with lemon 
juice.* There is a good figure of it in SLoAxE, plate 218. 

The Mammee (Mammea Americana), is a nearly round 
yellow fruit, standing on a short thick footstalk, and resem- 
bling a russet Apple of the largest size. The rind peels off 
as the bark of some trees does in the spring, and discovers 
the eatable part, which is of a pretty solid consistence, and 
of a fine yellow colour, about half an inch thick, and enclosing 
two or three stones with bitter kernels. The flesh is at first 
milky, but when ripe has a very delicious, sweetish acid 
taste, and in fragrance does not yield to any fruit known.+ 
Browne, however, says the taste is too strong and gross for 
a weak stomach, and leaves a bitterness behind it, which 
continues for a considerable time on the palate.f The tree 
grows to the size of the largest oak; the leaves are oblong, 
obtuse, with very many fine, closely set, parallel veins.|| 

* Sloane, Vol. ii. page 324. + Stedman, Vol. ii. page 76. Hughes, page 133, 
Sloane, Vol. i. page 123. t Browne, page 249. || Sloane, Vol. ii. page 123, 
VOL. V. 


98 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


SLOANE has given a good figure of it in his second volume, 
plate 217. It was introduced to this country in the year 1735.* 

The Anchovy Pear (Grias cauliflora), is a beautiful mid- 
dling sized tree, which grows in low moist ravines ; or in 
places slightly covered with water.f The leaves are very 
large and handsome, of a thin texture, and obovate-lanceolate 
form. Along the trunk, two or three feet below the top, 
appear the sessile pale yellow, fragrant flowers, from which 
proceeds a large elliptical ovate drupe, in its inside of a fine 
yellow colour.f The pulp, which surrounds a great many 
flattish seeds, is of an agreeable sweet taste.|| It is figured in 
SLOANE, Vol. 1. plate 216. ; 

The Cherries of this part ofthe world are the berries of 
different species of Malpighia ; particularly of M. punicifolia 
and glabra$ They are so called from their resemblance to 
common English red Cherries in size and form ; their taste is 
pleasantly sub-acid, and they make very agreeable tarts, and 
excellent jellies... 

The Callimato tree (Chrysobalanus Icaco), is a shrub 
seven or eight feet high. It requires a cool moist soil to : 
bring its fruit to perfection.** The leaves are very long, 
and sharp-pointed ; dark green on the upper and pale on 
the under side. Its Plums are black, longish, very clammy, 
and have one or sometimes two kernels in them. They are 
very sweet and agreeable.ff | 

The Star Apple (Chrysophyllum Cainito), grows on a 


* Aiton’s Hortus Kewensis, 2nd edition, Vol. ii. page 297. + Browne, page 245. 

t Sloane, Vol. ii, page 122. || Hughes, page 131. § Browne, page 230. 
Sloane, Vol. ii. page 106. 4 History of Jamaica, Vol. iii. page 790. 

** Browne, page 250. ++ Hughes, page 179. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Jous Linpiry. 99 


moderately sized spreading tree with very slender flexile . 
branches. The leaves are dark green on their upper sur- 
face, and are covered beneath with a remarkably satiny 
ferruginous pubescence. The flowers grow in small purplish 
bunches, and are succeeded by a round, fleshy, smooth 
fruit, resembling a large Apple. In the inside it is divided 
into ten cells, each containing a black shining rhomboidal 
seed, and surrounded by a white, or sometimes purplish, ge- 
latinous pulp, traversed with milky veins, and of a very sweet 
agreeable flavour. In an unripe state the taste is said to be 
astringent and unpleasant.* When cut across, the seeds, 
which are regularly disposed round the axis of the fruit, pre- 
sent a stellate figure, from whence the name of Star Apple is 
derived. There is a smaller species, which produces the fruit 
called the Damson Plum.+ The tree is very common in the 
hot-houses about London, and is exceedingly well represented 
in a fruit-bearing state in SLoanr’s Jamaica, plate 229. 

The Plums of these islands are the produce of various 
species of Spondias ; the Yellow Plum of S. lutea, the Hog 
or Spanish Plum of S. Mombin, and the Common Plum of S. 
purpurea. They are all Ash-like small trees, with inconspicu- 
ous whitish flowers growing in bunches. Their fruit is not 
highly esteemed, although they are generally cultivated. For 
the most part their taste is sweetish and aromatic.t From 
the Spanish Plum an inebriating kind of wine is procured.|| 
Most of them are strangers to our gardens. 

In addition to the kinds I have mentioned already, the fruit 
of the Coccoloba uvifera or Sea-side Grape, of the Garlick Pear 

* Sloane, Vol. ii. page 170. Browne, page 171. + Browne, page 7%. 

t Sloane, Vol. ii. page 125, 127. T | Browne, page 228. 


100 = Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


(Cratæva Tapia),* and of several sorts of Cactus, particularly 
C. triangularis, the Strawberry Pear, and C. repandus; are 
occasionally produced at table ; not to mention the various 
kinds of Grenadillas, described by Mr. SABINE in the Trans- 
actions of the Horticultural Society.§ 

The greater part of the fruits I have now enumerated are 
cultivated equally on 


THE CONTINENT OF AMERICA, 


and some of them are said to acquire there a degree of ex- 
cellence at which they never arrive in the islands. Of the 
choicest of what may be considered peculiar to the continent, 
but the variety of which is very inconsiderable, I shall now 
offer a brief notice, divided for convenience into those of the 
countries lying to the north of the Equator, comprehending 
N. Grenada and Guiana, and those of the regions situated to 
the south of it, namely, Brazil, Peru, and part of Chili. 


Guiana, &c. 

The Tapaculo is a tree which abounds in the islands of the 
Lake of Valencia, where it is called by the Spaniards Papaya 
de la Laguna. It has a straighter trunk than the common 
Papaw, to which it is nearly related, but its fruit is not half 
so large, is perfectly spherical, without projecting ribs, and has . 
a diameter of four or five mches. When cut it is full of 
seeds, but it has not the cavities which are constantly found 
in the common Papaw. The taste of the fruit is extremely 
sweet. M. Humsoxpt doubts whether it may not be a variety 


* Sloane, Vol. ii. page 169. $ Browne, page 238. 
§ Transactions of the Horticultural Society, Vol, iii. page 99. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Jous Lixpzey. 101 


of the Carica microcarpa, figured by Jacquin in the Hortus 
Schonbrunnensis, Vol. ïi. plate 309-310; but that species is 
said to have fruit no bigger than a Cherry. 

The Pinaou (Anona punctata), forms a middle-sized tree, 
with large, long, pointed oval leaves, and solitary yellowish 
fiowers. The fruit is about three inches thick, brown, oval, 
smooth, pointed, with little reticulations on its surface. The 
flesh is reddish, gritty, and filled with little seeds. It has a 
good flavour, and is eaten with pleasure.* A figure of it is 
in AusLet’s Plantes de la Guiane Française, plate 247. 

The Pinaioua (Anona longifolia) is, like the preceding, a 
native of French Guiana, and bears considerable resemblance 
to it in many respects, but the leaves are narrower, and the 
flowers smaller. The fruit is nearly round, as big as a Rei- 
nette Apple; its surface is divided by reticulated divisions ; 
the skin is thin, and the red, delicate, viscous flesh is excel- 
lent, and very agreeable.j It is represented by AusBLEt, in 
his plate 248. 

Besides these, STEDMAN speaks of some other fruits which 
are found in Surinam, and which I am unable to refer to any 
I have previously mentioned. One of them he calls the 
Marmalade Box ; it is about the size of a large Apple, rather 
oval, and all covered with down. In the beginning the fruit 
is green, but when ripe becomes brown, and opens in halves, 
like a Walnut. The pulp is like that of a Medlar, being a 
sweet brown substance adhering to large kernels, and is sucked 
by the inhabitants with great avidity.f 

A second he calls Monpe, a kind of wild Plum tree. The 

* Aublet, Plantes de la Guiane Française, Vol. i. page 614. 
+ Ibid, Vol. i. page 615. + Stedman, Vol. ii. page 380. 


102 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


fruit of which is yellow, oblong, and small, the stone large, 
and the pulp thin, and though of a sharp acid has an — 
flavour.* Possibly it is a species of Spondias. 

Under the name of Medlars he speaks of a fruit of a 
crimson colour, with a taste very like that of Strawberries. 
It grows on a large green shrub, and is cultivated in many 
gardens at Paramaribo.+ 


Brazil, Peru, §c. 
The fruit most highly esteemed by the inhabitants of these 
countries is a sort of Custard Apple, which they call Cheri- 
moyer (Anona Cherimolia). It is a tree about twelve feet high ; 
the leaves are oval, pointed at both ends ; the flowers solitary, 
very fragrant, of a greenish white colour, and the fruit some- 
what heart-shaped, with a scaly appearance on the outside ; 
when ripe it is grayish brown, or black. The flesh is white, and 
sweet, mixed with several seeds of the colour of coffee. 
The Creoles think this fruit the best of the country :? Baron 
Humso.pr speaks of it in terms of high praise; and his account 
is completely confirmed by the testimony of many officers 
who have been in the South American service; but FEUILLEE 
says, one European Pear, or Plum, is worth all the Cherimoy- 
ers of Peru. The latter author has figured it in his Journal 
des Observations, &c. iii. t. 17. It is said to be the same as the 
plant known in our gardens under the name of Anona tripe- 
tala, and which has been referred to it by M. De Cannoute. 
The Grenadillas, called Parchas by the Spaniards, || are 

very commonly eaten, especially in Brazil; and are highly 

* Stedman, Vol. ii. page 173. + Ibid. 

t Feuilleé, Journal des Observations faites sur les côtes orientales de l Amérique 
Méridionale, Vol. iii. page 24. 

|| Humboldt’s Personal Narrative, Vol. v. page 129. 


cultivating in England, By Mr. Joux Laxprey. 103 


esteemed for their pleasant cooling properties. It is impos- 
sible for any but those who have been upon the spot to 
ascertain what particular kinds are cultivated, or to which 
botanical species those which have been described are to be 
referred. It is probable that in common language all which 
are served up at table are confounded under the name of 
Grenadillas, and that many writers have not been aware of 
the fruits bemg produced by different species of Passiflora. 
Spoken of collectively, their taste is said to be a pleasant 
sweetish acid, with an agreeable smell between a Melon and 
a Strawberry.*  Prso, however, describes and figures four 
principal kinds under the name of Murucuja, none of which, 
I believe, have been taken up by botanical writers. Except 
the fourth, they appear to be altogether different from the 
West Indian kinds, to Mr. SABINE’s account of which I have 
already referred. | 

Prso’s first sort of Murucuja has three or five-lobed leaves, 
and purplish blue’flowers. The fruit is round, inclining to oval, 
and is larger than an European Pear. The smell and taste 
are aromatic, and so pleasant that nothing exceeds them. 
The seeds are black, oblong and enveloped in a sweet tenacious 
mucilage. The best variety of it is that with fruit which is 
quite round, smooth, bright green, and speckled with white 
spots ; when ripe, yellow, with a thick tough skin, and a beau- 
tiful deep yellow pulp of an highly agreeable vinous flavour. 
He observes that since the Peruvian writers speak of their 
kinds as insipid, he concludes they are different from his. ; 

His second kind has a flower like the first, but with a 


* Fab. Columna in Nardi de reb. Hisp. annot, pag. 890. 
+ Piso Historia Naturalis Brazilie, lib. 4. c. 60. cum fig. 


104 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


less spreading crown. The fruit is as big as a common 
Apple, with a thick yellow skin and a succulent pulp. with 
a pleasant vinous acid taste, and which stains the tongue 
yellow. 

The third sort which he mentions has constantly five-lobed 
leaves, but the fruit and flowers resemble the foregoing. The 
former, when immature, is shining and of a yellowish green, 
when ripe, of a Lemon colour, and when pressed by the 
finger, dissolves with a crack. ‘The fruit is not so good as 
that of the other kinds. 

The fourth species which he describes is probably either 
Passiflora alata or P. quadrangularis. 

The Achocon of the Peruvians (Leonia glycycarpa), is a 
_ large tree with alternate oblong, acuminate, coriaceous leaves 
and yellow flowers, growing in loose panicles. The fruit is 
the size of a Peach, rough, yellow, and filled with sweet, soft 
pulp of the same colour. It is in much esteem’ among the 
natives.* A figure of it may be found in the Flora Peruviana 
of Rurz and. Pavon, Vol. iii. plate 222. 

Queule, or Keule ( Gomortega nitida), is a large evergreen 
tree, and not uncommon in the woods of Chili. The fruit is 
the size of a small Peach, and like it consists of a fleshy sub- 
stance enveloping a stone. The eatable part is yellow, not 
very juicy, but of a most excellent and grateful taste. The 
fruit is represented in the Prodromus of the Flora Peruvi- 
ana, plate 10. 

The following are also known, and occasionally employed 
as fruits for the dessert ; they appear however to be of little — 
importance, and not deserving a particular description ; 


* Flora Peruviana, Vol. iii. page 69. + Flore Peruvianæ systema, page 109. 


cultwating in England. By Mr.Joun Linpiry. 105 


viz: Psidium phylliroides, the fruit of which is used for re- 
freshing lemonades.* Achras Cainito and Achras Lucuma,+ 
Aristotelia Macqui,t Porcelia nitidifolia,| and Lardizabalia 
biternata.§ i 

In describing such of the fruits of Asia as are included in my 
plan, I shall separate them into those of the Indian Archi- 
pelago, of.the Continent of India, and of China, including 
Japan. 

THE INDIAN ARCHIPELAGO 

produces, as a modern writer has observed, “ by far the most 
curious, the richest, and the most extensive varieties of fruits, 
of any portion ofthe globe. The nature of some of the finest 
is so peculiar that all attempts to cultivate them even in 
parallel climates, have proved unsuccessful.” ** The latter 
part of this remark is, I apprehend, chiefly intended to apply 
to the Durian and Mangustin. Without staying, however, 
to consider the possibility or impossibility of cultivating those 
fruits, which is a question that future experience alone will 
decide, I shall proceed to offer such an account of them and 
others of the same latitudes as the descriptions of travellers 
have enabled me to collect. The greater number of the fruits 
of the Indian islands grow wild ; and it is but a very careless 
cultivation that is bestowed upon any. The trees of most of 
them are planted in a straggling manner about villages. They 
probably do not require the richest soils; for fine fruit and 
abundant crops are obtained from lands considered unfit for 
raising grain, or even farinaceous roots. + 

* Humboldt’s Personal Narrative, Vol. v. page 140. 

+ Flora Peruviana, Vol. iii. plates 239 and 240. 

t Flore Peruvianæ systema, page 126. || Ibid, page 144, 

§ Ibid. page 287. ** Crawfurd, Vol. i. page 415. ++ Ibid 

VOL. V. P 


106 = Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


Of all known fruits the Mangustin (Garcinia Mangostana) 
is placed by almost universal consent the highest in rank. It 
is the pride of the countries to which it exclusively belongs ; 
and seems to meet the approbation of persons of the greatest 
diversity of taste in other matters. In shape and size the 
fruit resembles a middle-sized Apple; but has a thick dark 
purple or brownish red rind, which is hard on the outside but 
soft and succulent within. This encloses three or four cloves 
consisting of a soft semi-transparent snow-white pulp, which 
is the part eaten, or rather sucked, for it dissolves in the 
mouth. Its characteristic quality is extreme richness of 
flavour, without being luscious or cloying; and it may be 
eaten in any moderate quantity without danger of surfeit or 
other unpleasant effects.* An intelligent traveller, speaking 
of the Mangustin, says that he and his companions were 
anxious to carry away with them some precise expression of 
its flavour, but after satisfying themselves, that it partook of 
the compound taste of the Pine Apple and the Peach they 
were obliged to confess that it had many other equally good 
but utterly inexpressible flavours.f A branch is represented 
in Mr. Marspen’s History of Sumatra, plate 5, and there is 
a good coloured figure of it in a volume of Oriental Drawings 
belonging to the Society. 

A wild variety (Mangostana celebica of Rumputvs, Vol. i. 
plate 44) is found in the woods of Java and Celebes, but the 
true Mangustin appears to be a native of the Western portion 
of the Archipelago only.} 

The Durian (Durio Zibethinus ), in point of excellence is 


* Marsden, page 97. Dampier, Vol. ii. page 125. Crawfurd, Vol. 1. page 417. 
+ Abel’s China, page 277. + Crawfurd, Vol. i, page 418. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Lixpury. 107 


considered next to the Mangustin, notwithstanding its pecu- 
liar offensive odour, which creates in strangers at first a violent 
aversion to it, and which is said to arise from sulphuretted 
hydrogen.* The tree which bears it is full of boughs, and 
is about the size of a Pear tree. In external appearance the 
fruit has some resemblance to the Bread-fruit, the outside 
being thickly covered with tubercles in a similar manner. 
As it ripens it assumes a yellowish colour, and consists of 
five longitudinal cells each containing from one to four large 
_ seeds as big as pigeons eggs, enveloped in a rich white pulp, 
itself covered with a thin pellicle. Though extremely rich 
and nutritious, and one might almost say, partaking more of 
an animal than vegetable nature, it never cloys nor palls upon 
the appetite, so that a taste for it rather increases than dimi- 
nishes.f One traveller compares it for colour and taste 
to an excellent meat much used in Spain called Mangiar 
Blanco, which is made of hen’s flesh distilled with vinegar. 
The large seeds when roasted resemble Chestnuts in flavour. 
The natives and those who fall into their habits are passion- 
ately addicted to the fruit, and during the time of its con- 
tinuing in season live almost wholly upon its luscious and 
cream-like flesh.|| It opens at the top when it is ripe, and it 
must be eaten in its prime, for it will not keep above a day 
or two before it putrifies and turns black or ofa dark colour, 
and then it is not good.$ Rumprurvus describes three prin- 
cipal sorts : 

The Borneo Durian, which is often as big as a water- 


* Abel’s China, page 277. + Crawfurd, Vol. i. page 419, 
t Van Linschoten, Voyages into the East and West Indies, chap. 57. 
| Marsden, page 98. § Dampier, Vol. i. page 319, 


108 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


pot, and a load for a man, but sometimes smaller. It grows 
in Borneo, about the town of that name. 

Durian Cassomba, which is thought more delicate than the 
common kind, and comprises the smaller cultivated. sorts. 
Of these some are oblong, which are considered the best, 
especially if the skin be of an orange colour, and the tubercles 
few, obtuse, and distant from each other. The fruit has only 
one or two kernels in each cell, and is very full of pulp. 
Some of this sort have fruit like the common kind, but the 
rind is deep yellow, and reddish inside. The Durian Manka 
may be referred to this section; it has a soft flesh to the 
kernel, and is less esteemed than the others. 

A sort which is rounder and smaller than the others, has a 
greater number of kernels, and a more watery flesh. A variety 
of this is the Durian Babi of Banda, which is the smallest of 
all the kinds, and has little prickles on the tubercles. It 
contains many little kernels, but has a firmer and more abun- 
dant flesh in proportion to its size, than the commonest kind ; 
on which account it is reckoned better. 

Many other varieties are cultivated in Banda, but they all 
may be reduced to the three foregoing heads.* The Durian 
does not appear to have been discovered in its wild state, 
but when cultivated grows readily enough in ordinary soils. 
It is the highest priced of all the fruits of the Archipelago, 
for one Durian costs more than a dozen Pine Apples.t It is 
figured in Rumpntvs, Vol. i. plate 29, and there are drawings 
of it in a volume of Oriental Fruits belonging to the Society- 

Of the Jack fruit (Artocarpus integrifolia) there are two 
sorts, the common Jack, or Nangka, and the Chämpüdak, or 


_* Rumphius, Vol. i. page 100. + Crawfurd, Vol. i. page 421. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Linpcey. 109 


Chapada. The Nangka is a coarse fruit related to the Bread- 
fruit, which it also resembles in figure, and is not much in 
esteem among Europeans on account of its strong taste. It is, 
however, well suited to the native palate, and is consumed even 
in greater quantity than the Banana. Sometimes it grows to an 
enormous size, weighing in some instances fifty or sixty pounds.* 
Rumputius has represented it in Vol. i. plate 30, and there is a 
figure of it among the Oriental Drawings of the Society. 

The Chămpădak in appearance is the same as the Nangka, 
but is much smaller, more slender in its form, and of a more 
oblong shape. It has also a sweeter and more delicate 
flavour.f The outer coat is rough, containing a number of 
seeds or kernels, which when roasted have the taste of 
Chestnuts ; they are enclosed in a fleshy somewhat farina- 
ceous substance, of a rich, and, as some say, to strangers too 
strong smell and flavour, but which gains upon the palate.f 
The flesh is more yellow than in the Nangka, is more juicy, 
and resembles ripe Grapes or Strawberries. The fruit which 
ripens on the tree has an exceedingly delicate flavour, with a | 
grateful acid, but if gathered before maturity it becomes soft 
and loses much of its freshness.|| By the natives it is much 
more valued than the Nangka, and bears a higher price. It 
does not thrive in the close gardens which surround the Indian 
villages, but requires sunny solitary situations.§ It is figured 
by Rumrutvs, Vol. i. plate 31, and ina Volume of the Society's 
Oriental Drawings. This I take to be what Van LINSCHOTEN 
calls Barca, of which he says the taste is various, “ sometimes 

* Marsden, page 98. Crawfurd, Vol. i. page 422. 
+ Crawfurd, Vol. i. page 423. t Marsden, page 99. 
| Rumphius, Vol. i. page 108. § Crawfurd, Vol. i. page 423. 


110 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


it tasteth like a Melon, sometimes like a Peach, and some- 
what pleasanter, (but in taste it is most like unto a Peach) 
sometimes like an honey-comb, sometimes like a Citron.”* 

The Lanseh (Lansium domesticum), grows upon rather a lofty 
tree, with pinnated, oblong, alternate, pointed leaves. The 
flowers are greenish, in clustered racemes, and are succeeded 
by bunches of oval yellowish fruit the size of a pigeon’s egg. 
Being deprived of its thin outer coat it divides into five cloves, 
of which the kernels are covered with a fleshy semi-trans- 
parent pulp of a sub-acid agreeable taste. It is known when 
the fruit is perfectly ripe by a few black spots appearing on 
its surface and by its yielding to the pressure of the fingers. + 
The skin contains a clammy milky juice, extremely bitter, 
and, if not stripped with care, apt to communicate its quality 
to the pulp. Chupak, Ayer-Ayer, and Rambé are said to be 
species or varieties of it;f but, if we may judge from Mr. 
Marspen’s figure, in his History of Sumatra, plate 8, and 
from drawings in the possession of the Society, the latter can 
scarcely belong to the same genus as the Lanseh, nor even to 
the same natural order. There is also a sort called Dukuh, 
which is round, not oblong, and much superior to the others, 
indeed next to the Mangustin and Durian is esteemed by the 
natives the finest of their fruits. Europeans consider it the 
second in rank of all the indigenous fruits.|| A figure of the 
true Lanseh ona reduced scale, is gere by Mr. ares in 
his Mistory of Sumatra, plate 7. 

Several species of Jambu are cultivated for the sake of their 

* Van Linschoten, chapter 50. 


+ Rumphius, Vol. i. page 157. + Marsden, page 101. 
| Barrow, Cochinchina, page 186. Gusta Vol. i. page 432. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Linvury. 111 


fruit. That most esteemed for the table, and the largest, 
is the Jambu Merah or Kling, (Eugenia malaccensis.) This 
resembles in shape a Pear ; the outer skin, which is very fine, 
is tinged with a deep and beautiful red, the inside being 
perfectly white. Nearly the whole substance is edible, and 
when properly ripened is delicious ; but when otherwise is 
spongy, and indigestible. In smell and even in taste it par- 
takes much of the flavour of the Rose,* on which account it 
is frequently called Rose Apple. This I suppose to be the 
Jambosa nigra figured by Rumpuivus, Vol. i. plate 38, and in 
the Oriental Drawings of the Society's Library. There isa sort 
with pale rose-coloured fruit, which is very highly esteemed 
and more generally cultivated than the last,f figured by Rum- 
puius under the name of Jambosa domestica, Vol. i. plate 
37, and in a volume of the Society’s Oriental Drawings. The 
same author speaks of two other Jambus, which he refers to 
the last mentioned kind ; the one of a smaller size containing 
a large kernel, whitish outside, with a little red on the sides, 
less sweet, and with not so much of the Rose flavour; the 
other about as big as a young Cocoa-nut, called Jambu Clon- 
cong in Macassar, quite white, and so very finely tasted as to 
be preserved for the king of the country only. 

Jambu ayer-mawar, or Rose-water Jambu (Eugenia aquea), 
is in appearance more beautiful than the last, but far inferior 
to it in flavour, although more highly perfumed with Rose. 
Its colour is of the most delicate and transparent pmk mixed 
with white.|| The fruit grows in clusters, in size is much 
smaller than the last, in form pear-shaped with a strong 


* Marsden, page 99. + Crawfurd, Vol. i. page 429. Rumphius, Vol. i. page 121. 
+ Rumphius, Vol. i. page 122. || Marsden, page 99. Rumphius, Vol. i. page 126. 


112 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


contraction about its middle. Nothing can be more beautiful 
than the blossoms both of this and Jambu Kling, the numerous 
stamina of which are of the most brilliant pink colour. It is 
“indifferently figured by Rumputvs, Vol. i. plate 38, fig. 2, and 
very well among the Society’s Oriental Drawings. Among the 
unpublished drawings of Java plants, (No. 68,) preserved in the 
Banksian Herbarium, the fruit is represented as quite white. 

Jambu utan puti (Eugenia Jambos) has leaves much like 
those of Jambu Kling, but its flowers are white and larger. 
The fruit is as large as a hen’s egg, with the colour and 
flavour when fresh of a ripe Apricot. It is figured in Rum- 
PHIUS, Vol. i. plate 39, and is common in the gardens of this 
country. Mr. Cartiry has a plant which regularly yields 
him an abundance of fine fruit. 

The famous Mango (Mangifera Indica), which, though 
only known to residents in Europe as an excellent pickle, 
forms one of the chief delicacies of an Indian dessert, and is 
even said by some to be inferior only to the Mangustin, is the 
produce of a large tree like a Walnut, with long lanceolate 
leaves and upright pyramidal bunches of small whitish flowers. 
The fruit when ripe is shaped like a short thick Cucumber ; 
generally of the size of a goose’s egg ; its colour at first is bright 
green, but it afterward changes to orange on one side, or all 
over, frequently, however, continuing always green. Under 
a thin skin, which is stripped off like that of a Peach, is a 
tender fibrous flesh, so exceedingly juicy and delicate, that 
every part of it may be sucked up. When not ripe it is 
sourish, but being fully mature has so gratefully sweet a 
flavour that nothing can excel it; always, however, with a 
slight degree of acidity. The fruit is not perfectly ripe till 


cultivating in England. By Mr.Jonx Linvury. 113 


it emits a pleasant faint smell; in a state of decay it has a 
strong taste of turpentine. In the inside is a large stone, to 
which the flesh always firmly adheres. Such is the character 
of the commonest kinds; those which grow in Amboyna and 
Banda attain the greatest size, and those of Java are the 
smallest, but entirely yellow and very sweet; the Mangoes 
of Mazagong, a town of Hindostan, are said to be the finest, 
especially those which grow on one particularly large tree, 
which being the property of Government, has a guard placed 
over it during the fruit season. The President has in culti- 
vation a kind which he received from Kew under the name of 
the Alphonso Mango ; obtained, as was stated to him, from 
the vicinity of Bombay, where it was highly esteemed. In the 
number of its varieties this plant almost rivals the Plantain. 
Forty varieties are known in Java,* but Rumpurus reduces 
those of the Indian islands to five principal heads: the com- 
mon Mango above described, and four others. 
1. Manga Dodol, or Mango Calappa, is the largest variety, 
sometimes being as big as an infant’s head, and weighing more . 
than two pounds. Its flesh is not yellow in the inside, but of 
a pale hue; it is less fibrous than the common sort, with a 
smaller stone ; the taste is sweet witha little acidity. In Goa, 
it is called Mango Barera, and grows to the size ofa middling- 
shaddock. Sometimes the fruit acquires a reddish colour, as 
in the sort named 7'sjeribon (after a place so called) in Java. 
2. Manga Dading, or M. Daki ; of this the fruit is oblong, 
rounder than the others, and green even when fully ripe. Its 
flesh is pale red without fibres, and its taste is fainter than 
that of the other varieties. It is not a common kind. 
* Ratffles’s History of Java, Vol. i. page 36. 
VOL. V. Q 


114 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


3. Tappa Rawa Rawa, called Taipa Pali Pali in Macas- 
sar, has nearly the form and size of a duck’s egg, or 1s even 
smaller, and has no curve at the extremity. When ripe it 
is deep brown or blackish, and has a red fibrous flesh with a 
large stone, and a smoky taste and smell. In an unripe 
state it is exceedingly sour. Its leaves are smaller and nar- 
rower than those of the common sort. 

4. Manga Buzjo, or Budjo, has the smallest fruit of all, it 
not being bigger than a hen’s egg ; in other respects it is not ` 
very dissimilar to the last. At first it is green, afterwards it 
becomes yellow, and when ripe changes to a light chestnut 
colour ; the flesh is brownish or dull red, and the juice of 
the unripe fruit so austere that it sets the teeth on edge. 
It must not, therefore, be eaten till it has become thoroughly 
ripe, and even then it should be gathered a few days previ- 
ously. The flesh is by no means abundant, and it separates 
from the stone more easily than in any of the other kinds. 
On account of their rarity, the two last are offered ‘as 
presents to the people of quality in Macassar.* The Mango 
tree has been in this country many years, and our Pre- 
sident has lately directed his attention to its cultivation. 
Several varieties are among the Oriental Drawings of the 
Society. : 

The Manga Utan of the Malays, and Way Way and Ouw 
of the Amboynese (Mangifera sylvestris), has smaller leaves 
than the common Mango, and flowers in looser bunches. 
There are two kinds, one with large and the other with small 
fruit; but neither is in any estimation.4: They are figured 
in Rumputvs, Vol. i. plates 26 and 27. 


* Rumphius, Vol, i. page 93. + Ibid. page 97. 


cultivating in England. By Mr.Joux Linvury. 115 


The Blimbing (Averrhoa Carambola), is produced by a bush 
with straggling branches, pinnated leaves, and purple flowers 
growing in bunches. The form of the fruit is oblong, with 
five prominent angles ; its skin is thin, green at first, and yel- 
lowish afterwards. The flesh is soft, and exceedingly juicy, 
like a Plum, with a gratefully acid flavour. It is wholesome 
and very refreshing, particularly in hot weather. The fruit 
in Hindostan and Ceylon sometimes becomes as big as two 
fists.“ In Sumatra there are two sorts called Penjuru and 
Besi, which are chiefly used in cookery where a strong acid 
is required.f In Bengal a sweet and an acid kind are culti- 
vated.f The Blimbing is represented in Rumputvs, Vol. i. 
plate 35, and there are several figures of it among the Oriental 
Drawings of the Society. 

The Cheremi (Averrhoa acida) is nearly related to the 
Blimbing Besi ; but the fruit is smaller, of an irregular shape, 
growing in clusters close to the branch; and containing each 
a single hard nut or stone. It is a common substitute 
for our acid fruit in tarts.|| For a figure see Rumpuivs, 
Vol. 1. plate 36. 

The Rambutan (Nephelium lappaceum), is about the size 
of a pigeon’s egg, consisting of a shining red covering, de- 
fended by soft spines or coarse hairs. The part eaten is 
a gelatinous and semi-transparent rich sub-acid pulp sur- 
rounding the kernel.§ Several figures of it exist among the 
Society s Oriental Drawings ; it is also represented by Mr. 
Mansom, plate 6. 


* Rumphius, Vol. i. page 116. + Marsden, page 102. 
t Carey’s Hortus Bengalensis, page 34. || Marsden, page 102. 
§ Marsden, page 101. Crawfurd, Vol. 1. page 432. 


116 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


The Poolasang is a large variety of the last; it is thought 
the better of the two, and wants the hairy processes on its skin.* 

Tomi-tomi (Flacourtia inermis) is cultivated in the Mo- 
luceas for its pleasant edible fruit. It is a little tree bearing 
a berry of a reddish purple colour, the size of a smal] Cherry, 
and with five angles.t It is figured in Roxsureu’s Coro- 
mandel Plants, plate 222. 

Xanthochymus dulcis, is also a native of the Molucca 
islands, and forms a small tree with opposite oblong leaves, 
and axillary flowers of a round shape, and greenish yellow 
colour. The berry is the size of an Apple, of a roundish 
oval figure, and bright yellow hue when ripe. The seeds 
are enveloped in edible pulp of a darker colour than the 
skin and of a pleasant taste.f It is figured in ROXBURGH, 
Vol. in. plate 270. 

Sandoricum indicum is another large tree found in the 
Moluccas, with ternate leaves growing on a long stalk. 
The flowers are small and yellow, and appear in small bunches 
from the axille of the leaves. The fruit is globular, the 
size of a small Orange, and somewhat three-sided. Its colour 
is dull yellow, and it is filled with a firm fleshy agreeable 
acid pulp, which forms a thick covering round the gelatinous 
substance in which the seeds are lodged.|| Rumpurus says 
it is chiefly used for culinary purposes.§ It is represented 
in Roxsureu, Vol. iii. plate 361, and among the Oriental 
Drawings of the Society. | 


* Barrow, Cochinchina, page 186. Abel, page 277. 

+ Roxburgh’s Plants of the Coast of Coromandel, Vol, in. page 16, 
{ Ibid. page 66. | || Ibid. page 57 
§ Rumphius, Vol. i. page 168. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Linpury. 117 


Besides the preceding, which may be considered the best 
fruits of the East India Islands, there are a few others of 
inferior degrees of goodness, chiefly found in a wild state, 
but some of which boast a fine flavour, and probably might 
be improved by culture.* Mr. MarspEN mentions as natives 
of Sumatra, Buah Kandis (a sort of Garcinia), Szkaduduk \a 
Melastoma), Buah Malaka (Phyllanthus Emblica), Rukam 
(Carissa spinarum), Bangkuda or Mangkuda (Morinda citri- 
folia), and Kitapan (Callicarpa japonica) In Amboyna a 
sort of Pomegranate is cultivated, with white granules,f and 
several fine sorts of Jujube some of which are as large as a 
middle-sized Apple, and very juicy, vinous, and sweet. 

Of the fruits just described a considerable part are also 
brought to great perfection upon the 


CONTINENT OF INDIA, 


but as it is unnecessary to recur to them again, I shall now 
confine myself to such as are not found in the islands, and 
the greater part of which are but little known. 

The Maredoo of the Telingas (Ægle Marmelos), is a large 
tree, with prickly branches, ternate leaves, and white branches 
of axillary flowers. The fruit is of a light brown colour on 
the outside, and internally is divided into from ten to fifteen 
cells; its size is about that of a China Orange, and besides 
the seeds, it contains a large quantity of exceedingly tenacious 
transparent gluten.|| When ripe its taste is delicious, and 
its fragrance so exquisite as to be compared by some to the 


X Marsden, page 103. | + Rumphius. Vol. ii. page 94. 
|| Rumphius, Vol. ii. page 117. + Roxburgh, Vol. ii. page 23. 


118 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


Wall-flower.* Sir WiczraM Jones has described it in the 
Asiatic Researches under the name of Bilva or Malura. 
It is also called Srip’hala, because it sprang, say the Indian 
poets, from the milk of Sri, the Goddess of Abundance.+ 
Rumputus says it is best roasted in ashes, by which it is de- 
prived of a considerable portion of the insipid mucous matter 
which it contains.f The people of Surat send the fruits 
as a present to the king of Macassar.|| There is a good 
figure of it in Roxsureu’s Plants of the Coast of Coro- 
mandel, plate 143. 

The Yellanga of the Telingas (Feronia elephantum), the 
Elephant or Wood-apple tree of the English, is a moderately 
sized tree with pinnate leaves and prickly branches. The 
flowers are like those of the Maredoo, but smaller. The fruit 
is the size of a large Apple, and covered with a hard, gray, 
scabrous, woody rind. The seeds are attached to five recep- 
tacles running up the inside of the cavity, and forming, by the 
approximation of their inner angles, a stellate appearance 
when the fruit is cut across. The pulp is universally eaten 
on the coast of Coromandel.§ Roxzureun has given a figure 
of it at plate 141. : 

Latti Am (Willughbeia edulis) is a name given by the 
inhabitants of Chittagong, Silhet, &c. to a rambling climbing 
plant with opposite oblong-lanceolate leaves, and little white 
flowers growing from their axillæ. The fruit is of a dark 
orange colour, the size of a large Lemon, and filled with a 
soft yellowish pulp in which are immersed a few seeds the ‘size 

* Bontius, lib. 6. cap. 8. + Asiatic Researches, Vol. ii. page 349. 


tł Rumphius, Vol. i. page 198. || Ibid. . 
§ Roxburgh, Vol. ii. page 22. | : 


cultwating in England. By Mr.Joux Lanprey. 119 


of a horse-bean. It is thought good by the natives of the 
countries where it grows.* See Roxsurau’s Coromandel 
Plants, plate 280, for a figure. 

Zwara Mamady of the Telingas (Xanthochymus pictorius) 
bears a round smooth Apple of a middling size, which when 
ripe is of a beautiful yellow colour. The seeds are from one 
to four, large, oblong, and immersed in pulp. The fruit is 
very handsome, and in taste little inferior to many of our 
Apples in this country. It is nearly related to the Man- 
gustin, and Roxsureu thinks there is no doubt it would 
prove a delicious fruit if ameliorated by culture.+ A few , 
plants are in the gardens about London; and abranch with 
fruit is figured in the Coromandel Plants, plate 196. Can it 
be the same as the Birchi or Birci ? which is a name given by 
the people of Camboya to a fruit in size about that of a 
Lemon, and of a delicious flavour. It is so described by 
Marco Poro ; but, as Mr. MARSDEN observes, without a more 
particular account it is impossible to ascertain what is in- 
tended with precision. In a country where the Mangustin 
should be found it might be thought to merit such especial 
notice, but we are not informed of that exquisite fruit being a 
native of Camboya.|| 

Caraunda of the Bengalese (Carissa Carandas), is a large 
shrub very common on the coast of Coromandel, growing in 
wild woody uncultivated parts. Its berry is the size of a 
small Plum and contains eight seeds. When ripe it is black 
and pleasant to the taste. Just before maturity it is employed 

* Roxburgh, Vol. iii. page 77. + Ibid. Vol. iï. page 51. 


+ Marco Polo, by Marsden, page 594. 
| Ibid. page 596. 


120 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


to make conserves of various kinds, and also to pickle, for 
which purpose it is superior to every other fruit in the coun- 
try, the Mango itself not excepted.* It is figured in Rox- 
BURGH, plate 77. 

Launzan of the Burmas (Buchanania latifolia), is a lofty tree, 
native of Pegu. The fruit when ripe is red, and like a Peach, 
consists of a succulent outer flesh, containing a hard shell in 
which there is a single seed. The outer fleshy part is said 
to be agreeably acid; the kernels are used as Almonds, — 
and taste like a Walnut, but are rather softer and more. 
oily. 

The wild fruit of several other trees and shrubs is eaten 
by the natives of India. On the coast of Malabar, the Alan- 
gium decapetalum,{ and the Eleocarpus serratus,|| are articles 
of food. In Coromandel the berries of Flacourtia sepiaria § 
are sold in the markets; those of another species of the same 
genus, Flacourtia sapida,|. are said to be very good; the 
Cherry-like fruit of Diospyrus chloroxylon** is very palata- 
ble ; and the little berries of Ferreola buxifoliat are uni- 
versally eaten and very well tasted. But to mention all such 
would occupy more time and space than the subject would 
deserve ; I shall therefore pass on to the fruits of 


* Roxburgh, Vol. i. page 55. 

+ Buchanan in Asiatic Researches, Vol. v. page 123. 

t Angolam, Rheede, Vol. iv. t. 17. 

|| Perim-kara, Ibid. Vol. iv. t. 24. 

$ Canrew (Telinga) Roxburgh, Vol. i. page 48, t. 68. 

+ Pedda Caanrew (Telinga,) Ibid. Vol. i. t. 69. 

** Nella Woolymera (Telinga) Ibid. Vol. i. page 38. t: 41. 
tt Pishanna (Telinga) Ibid. Vol. i. page 35. t: 45. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Linpury. 121 


CHINA AND JAPAN, 


with which my remarks will terminate. In these latitudes the - 
cultivated fruits, with the exception of Sapindacee, consist 
almost entirely of the same natural orders as those of Europe, 
or at least approximate considerably to them. The place of 
the Myrtaceæ, Guttiferæ, and Terebintacee of countries 
nearer the Equator is chiefly occupied by Pomacee and 
Prunaceæ ; the latter, however, differ universally in their 
kinds from what are known in this quarter of the world, and 
not unfrequently surpass them in quality, if we may credit 
the best authorities on the subject. 

Of Pears, there are several kinds, some of which have lately 
been introduced into Europe by the Horticultural Society. 
But besides those of a common appearance, Marco Potro 
asserts that there are at all seasons in the markets in Kin-sai, 
Pears of an enormous size weighing ten pounds a piece, which 
are white in the inside, melting, and with a fragrant smell.* 
Van Braam also speaks of Pears of a large size which were 
commonly sold by the road-side in the north of China. He 
describes them to have measured fifteen inches and a half in 
circumference the long way, and fourteen inches the round 
way; their colour ofa fine golden yellow, their flesh melting, 
and their taste very agreeable. He considered it to be the 
only kind cultivated in the northern provinces.+ 

Of Peach trees there are three principal kinds, the Dwarf 
Peaches, the Peach Bushes, and the Tree Peaches; of each 
of which there is a vast variety of sorts. The two first are 


* Marco Polo, by Marsden, page 514. + Ibid. in note. 
VOL. V. R 


122 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


principally esteemed for their flowers, and as objects of orna- 
ment; the tree Peaches are what the Chinese cultivate for 
the sake of their fruit ; and some of them grow to the height 
of forty or fifty feet ; but these seem to be of a particular 
kind, and their fruit is of middling quality. In favourable 
seasons the markets of Pekin abound in the greatest variety of 
Peaches ; some of which arrive at a prodigious size, being much 
larger than they ever are in France. The Chinese gardeners 
speak of fruit weighing two pounds, and Marco Po xo asserts 
that he has seen them of that size in the district of Cang- 
chew ;* the largest, however, which the French Missionaries 
at Pekin ever saw, were about three inches and a half long, 
and three inches broad. These large varieties are very beau- 
tiful, but their taste is in general inferior to their appearance. 
Those, however, of Siang-chou (a villa of the Emperor’s) equal 
the most melting and delicious of Europe, more especially 
one sort which is late and of an indifferent appearance, but 
of an exquisite flavour. The varieties are classed according 
to the form, colour, size, and time of ripening of their fruit. 
_ Some have a green flesh, others white, pale yellow, orange, 
and marbled ; their form is flat, round, oval, or produced on 
one side into a beak, which again is either straight or curved. 
The gardeners possess the secret of preserving fruit gathered 
in October until January, and with all the beauty, freshness, 
and flavour which it possessed when first taken from the tree. 
Although well acquainted with the European method, they 
prefer budding their fine kinds upon stocks raised from the 
seed of the best varieties. t 


* Marco Polo, by Marsden, page 464. 
+ Mémoires sur les Chinois, Vol. xi. page 280. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Linpiry. 123 


Of Grapes the Emperor Kane-u1 mentions three kinds 
which he caused to be introduced from Hami and the neigh- 
bouring districts. Of one sort the berries are red, or greenish, 
and long like the teats of a mare; of another, the flavour and 
smell are very agreeable, but the berries not large ; those of 
the third variety, which are the most delicate, the sweetest, 
and the most highly perfumed, are not larger than peas.* 

Of the Pomegranate, RumPHius says two sorts are known, 
one with exceedingly sweet fruit and the other with a vinous 
taste, and small granules with large seeds. 

The Jujube tree (Ziziphus Jujuba) is universally cultivated 
for the sake of its fruit, which is brought to a very high degree 
of excellence both in appearance and flavour. There is no fruit- 
tree, perhaps, which requires less care than this, and none 
certainly on which the Chinese have bestowed so much pains 
in the improvement of it ; it always bears abundantly, and is 
sufficiently esteemed to form a part of the dessert at the best 
tables. Among more than sixty kinds which they enume- 
rate there are early, late, long, round, large, small, white, 
yellow, red, violet, pink, murrey-coloured, perfumed, honey- 
` scented, sweet and acid sorts, and finally, some with kernels 
and some without them.ï The tree is common enough in 
this country, and probably would bear fruit in a common 
green-house, with a very moderate degree of artificial heat. 

The Kaki (Diospyros Kaki), is another fruit which has 
never been perfected in England, although the tree has been 
here for many years, and although there is no doubt that it 
would well repay the trouble of cultivation. The fruit is the 
* Mémoires sur les Chinois, Vol. iv. page 472. + Rumphius, Vol. i. page 95. 
+ Mémoires sur les Chinois, Vol. iii. page 482. | 


124 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits likely to be worth 


size and shape of an Apple with a reddish orange coloured 
skin; the flesh is semi-transparent, brown, soft, and pulpy, 
with a most agreeable honey-like flavour. In the inside are 
several hard seeds. Of the varieties the chief are, 

1. Ono Kaki, of which the fruits are like an Orange ; being 
dried in the sun and mixed with sugar, they are preserved 
and sold as Figs. 

2. Kineri Kaki, of which the fruit is not fit for drying, 
but must be eaten fresh. 

3. Ssibu Kaki, of which the fruit is bitter and not fit to 
eat.* Two varieties are figured among the Oriental Draw- 
ings of the Society. 

The Longan or Long-yen, and the Li-tchi, two species of 
Dimocarpus, are held in high estimation, and are cultivated 
in considerable variety ;f the inhabitants eat them with 
tea.f To the account in the Transactions of the Society,|| 
I find it necessary to add nothing, except that the trees 
bear fruit much more quickly when raised from cuttings 
than they do if reared from seeds, requiring eight or nine 
years in the latter case, and only three or four in the former.4- 
The fruit of the Long-yen which was produced at Mr. 
Kwieur’s of Lee Castle seems to have been in every roe 
as good as any grown in China. 

The Loquat (Eriobotrya japonica} +), has also sect 

* Kæmpfer, Amcenitates exotica, page 806. 

‘+ Carey’s Hortus Bengalensis, page 28. + Osbeck’s eggs Vol. i. page 308. 

| Horticultural Transactions, Vol. ii. page :402, 

+ Sonnerat Voyage aux Indes, Vol. i. page 230. Lamarck Encyclopedia, 
Vol. iii. page 574. 

++ This is the Mespilus japonica figured in the Horticultural Transactions. 
Vol. i. page 299. plate 11. 


cultivating in England. By Mr. Joux Linpury. 125 


ripened its fruit in the conservatories about London ; it is suf- 
ficiently well known to render any account of it unnecessary. 

The Chinese also produce at table the thickened pedun- 
cles of Hovenia dulcis, and they are said to taste like a Ber- 
gamot Pear,* but I believe they are not in much: esteem. 
There are, probably, some others of minor importance 
which have escaped my recollection, not to mention the 
excellent Psidium Cattleianum ; but 1 apprehend they will 
be found to be such as are far surpassed by the commonest 
garden fruits of our own climate. In 


THE SOCIETY ISLANDS > 
is a fruit known among the English by the appellation of the 
Otaheite Apple (Spondias cytherea), which is held in some 
estimation. It is the produce ofa large upright tree with 
pinnated ash-like leaves and bunches of small white flowers. 
SonNERAT, who saw it cultivated in the Isle of France, de- 
scribes the fruit as being as large as a hen’s egg, with a fleshy 
coat, and a great stone covered with fibres, which penetrate 
the flesh. Its taste is like that of a Reinette Apple, but less 
agreeable. He adds that it is easily propagated by cuttings.+ 


Before I conclude I must beg to state distinctly that either 
to describe or mention all the fruits which may or can be 
eaten has not only been quite foreign to my purpose, but 
would have swelled this paper to a most inconvenient size. 
Indeed, I am sensible that it is already longer than perhaps 
it ought to have been, but I have in vain endeavoured to 


* Kæmpfer, page 809. + Sonnerat Voyage aux Indes, Vol. ii. page 222. t. 123. 


126 Sketch of the Tropical Fruits, &c. 


shorten it without in a great measure frustrating the intentions 
with which it was written. My purpose has been to point 
out the principal features of the objects I have described in 
as brief a space as possible, so that a tolerably accurate notion 
might be formed of their appearance and qualities. The 
authorities on which I have relied for my information are 
such as have the highest reputation for accuracy; and as I 
have uniformly quoted them with scrupulous exactness, every 
one may form his own opinion of their credibility. 


Las. à 


IX. Some Account of a Collection of Pears, received by the 
Society in October, 1821. from M. Hervy, Director of 
the Royal Garden of the Luxembourg, at Paris. By Mr. 
Joux Turner, F. L. S. Assistant Secretary. 


Read January 15, 1822. 


Tus reputation for accuracy in names which the Collection 
of Fruit trees in the garden of the Luxembourg has acquired, 
made it extremely desirable that specimens of the fruits 
grown there, (particularly of the Pears), should be obtained 
for the inspection of the Society. With this view Mr. SABINE 
last year solicited the assistance of M. Bosc, the superintend- 
ant of the garden, and from him nineteen varieties were re- 
ceived ; of these I took such notes as appeared to be neces- 
sary at the time, and in examining the collection received in 
October, I derived much advantage from them. 

For the second collection we are indebted to the kindness 
of M. Hervy the Director of the garden; it consisted of 
twenty-eight varieties, all of which arrived in perfect preser- 
vation. 3 

To the horticultural zeal of M. Hervy, and to that of 
his father, the world owes the establishment of the garden of 
the Luxembourg, as a receptacle for fruit trees, and at the 
same time it owes them its gratitude for having been in- 
strumental in preserving from destruction the most choice 
collection of trees that had ever been formed in any country. 


f 


128 Account of the Pears received from the Luxembourg 


In the garden of the Chartreux had been assembled the 
most curious and valuable fruit trees which the labours of 
the fathers during a century and a half, had been able to 
procure. : The propagation of young plants from these, and 
the sale of them to all parts of the world, had become a 
source of considerable profit to the institution, and had ; 
stimulated its superiors to bestow the greatest attention upon 
their garden. 

In the early part of the revolution, the elder M. Hervy 
saw the probability that the storm which was destroying 
every religious establishment in France would not pass over 
the Chartreux without desolating it like the rest; he, there- 
fore, applied for, and obtained permission from the existing 
government, to establish a national garden of fruit trees, to 
which might be removed the entire collection of the Char- 
treux. In this undertaking he was ably assisted by his son, 
the present Director, under whose careful management the ac- 
curacy of the original nomenclature has been rigidly preserved. 
The proof of this is in the fact, that in no instance have I found 
a disagreement in the names of the fruits received from the 
Luxembourg, and the description of them given by Dunamet, 
all of which were made from the trees then one in the 
garden of the Chartreux. 

To the collection of established kinds, splendid as it is, the 
Superintendant and Director of the Luxembourg garden have 
not been unmindful to add such new varieties of fruits as 
appeared to merit their attention. Amongst these will be 
found the Beurrée Rance, a Pear of Flemish origin, and the 
excellence of which entitles it to a place in every good 
collection. I have described it as accurately as I could, and 


W Hooker feat. 


O, -Z 
egy a ra =. lle 


HORT. 


4 


£ A a. ‘heer 


Lp 
Boy» VLA Hance š 


| 
i 
| 


Garden at Paris. By Mr. Joux Turner. 


129 


the beautiful figure of it by Mr. Hooker, which is annexed, 


will convey a perfect idea of its form and colour. 
The following is a List of the Pears received : 


Bergamotte d’automne. 
Bergamotte de Pâques. 


Beurrée Rance. 


Doyenné blane. 
Doyenné gris. 
Epine d'hiver. 


Bezy d'Héry. Frangipane. 
Bezy de Montigny. Gilogille. 
Bezy de la Motte. Martin Sec. 


Bon Chrétien d'hiver. 
Catillac. 


Chat-brulé. Poire de prêtre. 
Chaumontel. Royal d'hiver. 
Colmars. Saint François. 
Crasanne. Saint Germain. 
Donville. Saint Lézin. 
Double fleur. 


Messire Jean. 
Orange d'hiver. 


 Virgouleuse. 


BERGAMOTTE D'AUTOMNE. 


Bergamotte d'automne. Cat, du Luxembourg, p.33. DunameEt, tom. ii. p. 165, 
cum Ic. Jardin Fruitier, tom. iii. p. 108, cum Ic. 


DvuHAMEL considered this as one of the oldest Pears, and : 
says it had always been justly esteemed as one of great ex- 
cellence. It is different from the Autumn Bergamot of the 
English gardens, which I believe to be the Bergamotte rouge 
of the French. The Bergamotte d’automne is of the middle 
size, globular, flattened a little in its upright diameter: the 
eye is seldom or never sunk; the stalk is short and thick. 
The skin is green, becoming yellow as it ripens, covered with 

VOL. Y. S 


% 


130 Account of the Pears received from the Luxembourg 


many small brown spots and larger patches of dark russet. 
Flesh melting, juicy, highly and pleasantly perfumed. It 
ripens in October, and will keep with care till November. 


BERGAMOTTE DE PAQUES. 

Bergamotte de Pâques; Bergamotte de Soulers ; Bergamotte de Bugi; Berga- 
motte d'hiver; Cat. du Lux. p. 33. Bergamotte de Pâques; Poire Bugi, DE 
LA QUINTINYE, tom. i. p. 309. Bergamotte de Pâques, DUHAMEL, tom. ii. p. 
169, cum Ic. Jardin Fruitier, tom. iti. p. 109, cum Ic. 

This is the Easter Bergamot of the English gardens, and 
is known also under the name of the Terling or Tarling, 
the Paddington Pear, and the Tarquin. DE LA QUINTINYE 
says it is called a Bergamot because in colour and size it 
somewhat resembles the Bergamotte d'automne. This may 
account for its possessing a name to which its quality does 
not entitle it, for it is entirely free from perfume. Its great- 
est excellence is its durability, for it will keep perfectly sound 
till May, and, with care, even till June. It is of the middle 
size, more turbinate in form than the Bergamotte d’automne. 
The skin is pale green, rarely having any approach to yellow, 
sprinkled with small spots of dark green, and sometimes with 
a few large brown spots; the best ripened specimens are 
sometimes slightly tinged with red on the side exposed to 
the sun. The flesh is white, firm, and crisp, abounding in 
sweet refreshing juice, which is very agreeable, particularly 
at the late season of the year when it is fit for the table. 


a 
BEURREE RANCE. 


This is a very superior seedling raised by Mr. HARDENPoONT 
at Mons, where it is also called the Beurrée Hardenpont de 


Garden at Paris. By Mr. Joux Turner. 131 


printemps, and is considered the best of the late Pears. 
Though introduced into the garden of the Luxembourg, it 
has not yet appeared in the Catalogue of that collection. 
I believe it to be the same which M. Notserre has mentioned 
in the Jardin Fruitier,* under the name of the Beurrée d'hiver, 
which, he says, was obtained from Brabant. It somewhat 
resembles a Colmars in form, but is longer, and not so blunt 
at the insertion of the stalk. The eye is large, very little 
“sunk ; stalk long ; skin green, never becoming yellow, nor par- 
taking of red, sprinkled with many minute brown spots. Flesh 
greenish white, melting, with a little grit at the core, very juicy, 
sweet, and high flavoured. Specimens of this very excellent 
Pear were received from M. Parmentier, of Enghien, in 
November, 1820. The tree bears well either as a standard, 
or on a wall, and the fruit keeps well till March and April. 


Brzy D'Hery. 
Bezy d’Hery, Cat. du Lux. p. 34. DUHAMEL, tom, ii. p.139. Besidery, Dr 
LA QUINTINYE, fom. 1. p. 311. 

This is a Pear of inferior quality; Duxamez, however, 
says it is not without merit when grown in strong soils. It 
is perfectly round ; the skin is of a clear yellow colour, flesh 
unusually white, and generally with little flavour. It ripens 
in the end of October, but will keep till December. 


Brzy DE MONTIGNY. 


Bezy de Montigny, Cat. du Lux. p. 34. DUHAMEL, tom. ii. p. 207, cum Ie. 
Jard. Fruit. tom. ii. p. 114, cum Ic. 


DunaMeL is the first writer who mentions this Pear. It 


* Tom. iil. page 113. 


132 Account of the Pears received from the Luxembourg 


appears to be a small variety of the Doyenné blanc, which 
it greatly resembles, but its skin is greener until the full 
period of its maturity. The flesh, like that of the Doyenné, 
is white, perfectly melting, without grit, high flavoured, with 
a very agreeable musk perfume. Itis fit for the table about 
the end of September or beginning of October, and is not so 
perishable as the Doyenné. 


Brezy DE LA MOTTE. . 


Bezy de la Motte, Cat. du Lux. p. 34: Dunamer, fom. ii. p- 206, cum Ic. Jard 
Fruit, tom. iii. p. 113, cum Ic. + 


This resembles the Crasanne in shape, and is generally 
about the same size, but the stalk is not so long. The skin 
is yellowish green, much spotted with dark russet. The flesh 
is white, melting, with a little grit, sweet, juicy, and high- 
flavoured. The tree always retains its spines, is vigorous in 
growth, and bears abundantly. The Bon Jardinier says it 
succeeds best as a standard. The fruit ripens in the end of 
October, and beginning of November. 


Bon CHRETIEN D'HIVER. 

Bon Chrétien d'hiver, Cat. du Luz. p. 34. Dr ta QUINTINYE, fom. i. p. 245. 
DunHamEL, tom. ii. p. 212, cum Ic. PoITEAU, p. 114, cum Ic. Jard Fruit. 
tom. iii, p. 111, cum Ic. ` 

Among all the Pears for which we are indebted to the 

French, certainly none, in point of value, exceeds the Bon 

Chrétien d'hiver. When we consider its large size, its excel- 

lent keeping quality, and its high flavour, we must allow it a 

place in the very first rank. De LA Quinrinye considered it 

the oldest of all the Pears, and believed it to be the Crus- 


Garden at Paris. By Mr. Joux Turner. 133 


tuminum and Volemum of the Romans,* and that in the rise 
of Christianity it received its present name. It succeeds 
best when grafted on a Quince stock, and even in the climate 
of Paris requires a wall. 
CATILLAC. | 
Catillac; Cadillac, Cat. du Lux. p. 37. Catillac, DUHAMEL, tom. ii. p. 233, 
cum Ic. POITEAU, p. 74, cum Ic. Jard. Fruit. tom. iii. p. 218, cum Ic. 

The Catillac is well known in this country as a baking 
Pear. Under favourable circumstances, however, it is by no 
means undeserving a place in the dessert. It continues in 
use from the end of December to the beginning of March. 


Cuar Bruty’. 
Chat-brulé; Pucelle de Saintonge, Cat. du Lux. p. 35. Chat brulé; Pucelle, 
De ta QUINTINYE, tom.i. p.319. Chat brulé, DUHAMEL, tom. ii, p. 247. 

This resembles the Martin Sec, but is something larger, 
and the colour of its skin is of a more dusky brown. It is a 
very inferior fruit for the dessert, and even as a compôte 
Pear has many superiors. It ripens in the beginning of No- 
vember. | 
CHAUMONTEL. 

Chaumontel ; Beurrée d'hiver, Cat. du Lux. p. 34. Bezy de Chaumontel, Beurrée 
d'hiver, DUHAMEL, tom. ii. p. 199, cum Ic. Bezy de Chaumontel, Poirrav, 
p- 56, cum Ic. Jard, Fruit. tom. ii. p. 113, cum Ic, 

We have the authority of Dunamex for the origin and age 
of this Pear. He states that in his time (1765) the original 
tree, then about 100 years old, was still in existence at Chau- 
montel,} where it sprang from seed. This variety is too well 
known to require description. It succeeds best grafted on a 
Quince stock, and in a rich light soil. 


* Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. xv. cap. 15. + A lordship in the Department of the Oise. 


134 Account of the Pears received from the Luxembourg 


COLMARS. 

Colmars; Poire-manne ; Belle-et-bonne, Cat. du Lux. p. 36. Colmart; Poire- 
manne, DUHAMEL, tom. ii. p. 222, cum Ic. Jard. Fruit. tom. iii. p- 118. Col- 
mar; Poire Manne; Bergamotte tardive, De LA QUINTINYE, tom. i. p. 279. 

The excellence of this Pear has long made it a favourite 
in the English gardens ; it has, however, the great defect of 
being a shy bearer. In fertility, the variety which is now 
cultivated under the name of the Poire d’Auch is much its 
superior. It is difficult to discover any difference between 
the fruit of the Colmars and Auch, but that they are different 
varieties is manifest by the superior fruitfulness of the latter. 


CRASANNE. 


Bergamotte Crasanne, Cat. du Lux. P. 33. Dunamez, tom. iñ. p. 166, cum Ic. 
Crasane, De La QUINTINYE, tom. i. p. 276. Crassane, Jard. Fruit. tom. iii. p. 
109, cum Ic. 

DE LA QuintINYE informs us that the Crasane is so 
named from écrasie (flattened or crushed), its form generally 
giving to the fruit the appearance of having been pressed 
down. It is too well known to require any description. 


DonviLue. 
Donville ; Bequesne ; Poire de Provence, Cat. du Luz. p- 37. DUHAMEL, tom. ii. 
p. 245. 
This is a Pear of the middle size, very round at the eye, 
but somewhat lengthened in its form. It is hard-fleshed but 
not gritty. It keeps till April, and is then pretty good, but 


in a more early stage its juice, though highly flavoured, is 
austere. 


Garden at Paris. By Mr. Joux Turner. 135 


DovsLe FLEUR. 


Double Fleur, Cat. du Lux, p. 37. De LA QUINTINYE, tom. i. p. 310. Duna- 
MEL, čom. ii. p. 177. Jard. Fruit. tom. ii. p. 118, cum Ic. 


This is a very handsome Pear of the middle size, round, 
and flattened. It is of little value for the dessert, but is 
excellent when cooked. DE LA QuiNTINYE considered it 
the best of all the compôte Pears. 


Doyvenne’ BLANC. 


Doyenné blanc; Saint Michel; Poire de Lemon; Poire Neige; Poire de Seig- 
neur, Cat. du Lux. p. 34. Doyenné blanc; Saint Michel; Beurré blanc 
d'automne; Poire de neige; Bonnente, DE LA QUINTINYE, tom. i. p. 114. 
Doyenné; Beurré blanc ; Saint Michel; Bonne-ente, DunamEL, tom. ii. p. 205, 
cum Ie. Doyenné, PorrEav, p. 83, cum Ic. Jard. Fruit. tom. ii. p. 114, 

`- cum Ic. ; 

This Pear is pretty generally cultivated in this country, 

and is often found with its proper name of Doyenné, though 

frequently with local names. It varies considerably in its 
form, some being nearly round, others as long as a Colmars 

The stalk is short, the skin of a pale yellow washed with 

pale scarlet on the side exposed to the sun. The flesh is 

melting, very white, abounding in juice, the remarkable cold- 
ness of which has given the Pear its name of Poire de Neige. 

It ripens from the beginning to the end of October, according 

to the season or situation, and will not keep good many hours 

after being gathered. Its beauty and pleasant flavour during 
the short time it is in perfection recommend it, added to 
which the tree is an abundant bearer. 


136 Account of the Pears received from the Luxembourg 


DoyvENNE’ GRIS. 


Doyenné gris, Cat. du Lux. p. 34. DUHAMEL, tom. ii. p. 208, cum Ic. Doyenné | 
roux, PorTEAU, p. 100;.cum Ic, Jard. Fruit. tom. iii. p. 114,cum Ic. Doyenné 
gris ou d’automne, Bon Jard. 


Duuamet was the first who noticed this excellent Pear, he 
for some time believed it to be the same as the Doyenné 
blanc, and only altered in its character by soil and situation ; 
he, at length, however, observed that in the garden of the 
Chartreux, as well as in some others, it constantly varied so 
much from the Doyenné blanc in many essential particulars 
as to satisfy him that it was a distinct variety. Time has 
proved that he was right, for it not only differs materially in 
appearance, but it is near a month later in ripening, and is a 
very superior Pear. Porreau and Turpin, in the enlarged 
edition of DunaMEL, changed its name to Doyenné roux, 
believing that term to designate its colour more truly than 
gris. In this change they have been followed by M. 
NoiseTTe, in the Jardin Fruitier. From all the specimens 
which I have seen, I consider this change was necessary for 
sake of accuracy, for the skin is of the bright cinnamon colour 
which is seen on the best ripened specimens of the Gansell’s 
Bergamot, and which is certainly nearer to red than gray. 
It resembles the Doyenné blanc in form, but seldom attains 
to so large a size; the flesh is not so white, is more crisp, 
and it keeps longer after being gathered. Its period of 
ripening is towards the end of November. The annexed 
figure by Mr. Hooker will convey a most perfect idea of this 
beautiful fruit. 


Garden at Paris. By Mr. Joux Turner. 137 


EPINE D'HIVER: 


Epine d'hiver, Cat. du Lux. p.32. DE La QUINTINYE, tom. i. p. 261. Dusa- 
MEL, tom. ii. p. 164, cum Ic. Jard. Fruit. tom. iii. p. 112, cum Ie. 

Unless ripened under favourable circumstances this Pear 
possesses little flavour. It is of the middle size, rather long 
than round; the skin is generally green, but when the fruit 
is well ripened it assumes a yellow hue, and then is invariably 
of good quality. Dunamer directs that in a dry soil it 
should be grafted on a free stock, and on a Quince if the soil 
be wet. It does best as a standard, and ripens in November, 
but may be preserved till January. It is the Winter Thorn 
of the English gardens. ; 


FRANGIPANE. 


Franchipane, Cat. du Lua. p. 34. Dunamez, tom. ii. p. 210, cum Ic. Frangipane, 
Porreau, p. 35, cum Ic. Jard. Fruit. tom. iñ. p. 115, cum Ic. | 
This Pear is doubtless so named from a supposed resem- 
blance in its flavour to the patisserie called Frangipane, or 
Franchipane. It somewhat resembles the Windsor Pear in 
form, but is smaller; its skin is pale or greenish yellow on 
the shaded side, spotted with red where exposed, and some- 
times, though rarely, washed with red. The whole surface is 
sprinkled with minute green spots, and is unctuous to the 
touch. The flesh is white, crisp, though rather melting, 
juicy and sweet, with the peculiar flavour above alluded to. 
Porrzau says it ripens in November, all the other writers 
who mention it give the end of October as the period of 
VOL. V. = 


138 Account of the Pears received from the Luxembourg 


maturity ; those which I have tasted in several seasons were 
perfectly ripe early in October. The tree is an abundant 
bearer, producing its fruit in clusters. 


GILOGILLE. 


Gilogille; Poire à Gobert; La Garde d’Ecosse, Cat. du Lux. p. 37. Poire à 
Gobert, DUHAMEL, fom. ii. p. 191 


The specimens received appear to be the Pear described 
by Dunamet under the name of Poire à Gobert, and not the 
Poire d'Agobert of Porreau, though they are generally 
understood to be the same. They are alike in form, but the 
Gilogille or Poire à Gobert keeps till May and June, the ` 
Poire d Agobert, on the contrary, ripens in October. 


MARTIN SEC. 


Martin Sec, Cat. du Lux. p. 35. DUHAMEL, tom. ii. p- 152, cum Ic. PoitEaw, 
108, cum Ic. Jard. Fruit. tom. iii. p. 107, cum Ic. Martin Sec de Cham- 
pagne, DE LA QUINTINYE, tom. i. p. 285. 

This excellent Pear, of the cassante, or crisp-fleshed kind, 
is tolerably well known in this country under its translated 
name of Dry Martin. It keeps well till January, and is at 
that period a rich and high flavoured fruit. 


MESSIRE JEAN. 
Messire Jean, Cat. du Lux. p. 35. De La QUINTINYE, tom. i. p-286. Du- 
HAMEL, tom. ii p. 173, cum Ic. POoITEAU, 43, cum Ic. 
It is surprising that this Pear, which is certainly inferior to 
none of the crisp kinds, should be still hardly known in the 


Garden at Paris. By Mr. Jonn Turner. 139 


gardens of this country, although it is one of the oldest 
French varieties. De La QuiNTINYE speaks very favourably 
of it, though, I think, not equally to what it deserves; and 
Dunamez has justly described it as being very high flavoured 
and excellent. It is of the middle size, generally round, but 
sometimes a little elongated, uneven at the surface, skin 
coarse and russeted. The flesh is sometimes a little stony, 
but of a pleasant crisp texture, very juicy and rich. It ripens 
towards the end of October. Dunamet considers all the 
varieties of gray, white, and golden as the same, influenced 
only by the stock. 


ORANGE D'HIVER. 


Orange d'hiver, Cat. du Lux. p. 33. DUHAMEL, tom. iii. p. 144, cum Ic. Jard. 
Fruit. tom. in. p. 107, cum Ie. 

This is of the middle size, perfectly round, the eye is pro- 
minent, or rarely sunk beneath the head, the stalk is long in 
all the specimens which I have seen, although DUHAMEL 
describes it as being little more than half an inch long. The 
skin is of a rich yellow, sprinkled with very minute brown 
spots. The flesh is white, crisp, free from grit, and abounding 
in agreeable musked juice. It ripens from February to April. 


POIRE DE PRETRE. 
Poire de Prêtre, DUHAMEL, tom. iii. p. 190. 

This is of the colour of the Messire Jean, almost globular 
in form, hard-fleshed, with rather an astringent juice. It is, 
however, high flavoured, and is valuable as a compôte Pear. 
It keeps well till February, and even later. 


140 Account of the Pears received from the Luxembourg 


ROYALE D'HIVER. 


Royale d’hiver ; Muscat Allemand, Cat. du Lux. p- 35. Royale d’hiver, Dv- 
HAMEL, tom. 11. p, 191, cum Ic. Porrrau, p. 118,cum Ic. Jard. Fruit. tom. 
ill, p. 120, cum Ic. 

This resembles the Colmars in form, but is considerably 
larger. The flesh is semi-beurré, slightly gritty, and of good 
flavour. It ripens in January and February. 


SAINT FRANÇOIS. 
Saint François; Bonne-amet; Poire de Grillan, Cat, du Lux. p. 35. Saint 
François, De La QuiNTINYE, fom. i, p. 326. 

The Saint François is a long tapering Pear, not very unlike 
the Saint Germain in form. The skin is greenish yellow, 
thickly sprinkled with brown spots. The flesh is white, soft, 
with little flavour, but is tolerably good when stewed. 


Saint GERMAIN. 


Saint Germain ; Inconnue la Fare, Cat. du Lux. p. 35. DUHAMEL, tom. ii. p. 
225, cum Ic. Saint Germain; Inconnue de la Fare, DE La QUINTINYE, tom. 
i, p.277. Saint Germain, Porrzau, p. w cum Ic. Jard. Fruit, tom, iii. p, 
117, cum łc. 


Of this Pear there are two varieties in this country, one 
very inferior to the other, but differing little in appearance. 
Two sorts are also metioned by Dunamez as having been 
first noticed by Mercer. Mr. Kyicur, in a paper in a 
former Volume of the Society’s Transactions,* says the spuri- 
ous variety ripens in December, and decays before the end of 
January; the true sort remains in perfection till the latter 
end of March. There is a good figure of the true sort in 
the Pomona Londinensis, plate 5. 


* Vol. i. page 226. 


Garden at Paris. By Mr. Joux Turner. 141 


Sarr Lezin. 
Saint Lézin, Cat. du Lux. p. 35. Saint Lézain, Jard. Fruit. tom. iii. p. 120, 
cum Ic. 

The Saint Lézin resembles a very large Brown Beurré in 
form and colour, but its skin is more spotted. The flesh is 
yellow, crisp, with a remarkably high flavour, but very astrin- 
gent. The Pear described by PorrEau under this name is 
certainly different from this. 


VIRGOULEUSE. 

Virgouleuse ; Chambrette, Cat. du Lua. p. 35. , Virgouleuse, DUHAMEL, tom. ii. 
p.224, cum Ic. Jard. Fruit, tom. ii. p. 119, cum Ic. Virgoulé, DE La Quix- 
TINYE, tom. 1.p. 101. 

So named from Virgoulé, a village near the town of St. 
Leonard. This is a Pear of the middle size, very handsome 
in its form, and colour; it tapers gradually towards the 
stalk, and when ripe, the skin is a fine delicate yellow. 
Although it bears abundantly as a standard, it never attains 
to the perfection in this country which it acquires in France. 


[ 142 ] 


X. Further Observations on the Cultivation of the Pine 
Apple. By Tuomas Anprew Kwicur, Esq. F. R. S. &c. 
President. 


Read March 5, 1822. 


Tue following circumstances, relative to the habits of the 
Pine Apple plant, appear to me so interesting and singular, 
that I am induced now to send an account of them to the 
Horticultural Society ; though I have so recently addressed 
a communication* upon nearly the same subject. In that 
communication I mentioned the extraordinary growth of a 
Pine Apple, which had passed the whole of the last summer 
and autumn in very low temperature, and which then, in the 
beginning of November, continued to increase in size, four 
months having at that time elapsed, since the period of its 
blossoming. I saw the same fruit in the first week of the last 
month (February), when it still continued perfectly green, 
and apparently growing rapidly. Our Member Mr. Mearns, 
who has had not only the advantages of long and very atten- 
tive experience, but who has also visited the stoves of a very 
great number of the most celebrated cultivators of the Pine 
Apple in different parts of the kingdom, has been to view 
the fruit above mentioned; and he assures me that he has 
never seen a Queen Pine Apple growing upon so small a 


* Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. page 543. 


On the Cultivation of the Pine Apple. 143 


plant, so perfectly well swelled out, in any season of 
the year, under any circumstances. He was of opinion, 
when he saw it, which was early in the last month, that 
it would probably ripen about the end of the present 
month, or early in April. It had passed the winter in the 
temperature which is usually given to common green-house 
plants, and it had certainly not had the advantages in any 
degree of judicious management, having been very irre- 
` gularly, and at times much too profusely, supplied with 
water. What will be the merits of it when ripe, time 
alone can shew, but I shall here observe, that I have found 
all Fruits, (and particularly the Melon), to acquire their 
highest state of excellence when their growth has been 
slow; provided it has been regularly progressive, and that 
the fruit has ultimately attained its proper size and perfect 
maturity ; and I believe, that no fruit has ever been seen 
perfect, either in taste or flavour, the growth and matu- 
rity of which had been greatly accelerated by much fire- 
heat, and of necessity, abundant water. I am, therefore, 
much inclined to believe, that the Pine Apple will be found 
to acquire its highest state of excellence, when a consider- 
able time elapses between the period of its blossom and 
that of its maturity. 

Should it be found easily practicable, as I very confidently 
believe it will, to retard the ripening of the fruit of those 
plants of the Pine Apple, which blossom late in the summer, 
or early in the autumn, such fruit might be made to supply 
our tables abundantly in the spring, or early summer 
months. 


144 On the Cultivation of the Pine Apple. 


Since my last paper, upon the management of the Pine 
Apple plant was written, I have placed a few plants, which 
have blossomed in autumn, in very high temperature, 
(generally above that of 80°), and very near to white glass 
of good quality, and so circumstanced, even the Queen 
Pine Apple has swelled nearly, if not quite, as rapidly, as 
it usually does in the best seasons of the year, and its taste 
and flavour have been quite as good as those of that kind — 
usually are in winter. Other varieties have succeeded 
better, and one, which I received without a name from the 
West Indies, and which I am informed is the St. Vincent’s 
Pine Apple, acquired, in the last month, a degree of excel- 
lence both in taste and flavour, which I have rarely found 
equalled in any season. 


Note by the Secretary. 


A few days after this paper was read to the Society, being 
on a visit to the President, at Downton, I had the gratification 
of observing the condition and appearance of the Pine Apple 
Plants described by him in the communication above referred 
to; the plants, which were expected to begin shewing their 
fruit in the next month, though young, were remarkable 
for their vigour and strength. They were grown in pots of 
much larger size than usual, which were raised so as to bring 
the upper leaves nearly in contact with the glass. The 
Plants themselves were firmly rooted in the mould, their 


| 


By Tuomas AxprEw Knienrt, Esq. 145 


leaves were of peculiar breadth and substance, the stems 
were short and of unusual thickness, and the whole had 
the appearance of extraordinary health. 


VOL. V. U 


[ 146 ] 


XI. Notice of a new Variety of Ulmus suberosa, and of a 
successful Method of Grafting slender Scions of Trees. 
In a Letter to the Secretary. By Tuomas ANDREW 
Kyieut, Esg. F.R.S.§c. President. 


Read March 19, 1822. 
My pear SIR, 


HAVE addressed to you, according to your desire, some 
Scions of the young seedling Elm, which you saw growing 
here, and which you agreed with me in thinking likely to 
afford trees of more rapid growth and more picturesque 
forms, than any variety of the same species (Ulmus suberosa) 
at present propagated in the public nurseries. 

I believe you will also think me justified in asserting that 
I have never seen a tree of any species, which has grown 
with equal rapidity, in as poor a soil: but I shall leave it to 
you to describe its form, and the circumstances under which 
you found it growing.* 

The lateral branches which I send you are long and slender, 
and probably, not such as the grafters would wish to receive, 
or are accustomed to use: and I shall therefore take this 

* This remarkable variety, which I propose to call the Downton Elm, was 
planted by the side of a road which has been formed with the broken rubbish of 
a stone quarry, in a situation certainly not very favourable to vigorous growth, 
but it has notwithstanding acquired a size and height full one-third beyond that 


of several plants taken from the same seed-bed, which are growing in similar cir- 


cumstances near to it. The habit of the tree is peculiar, its leading branches 


spread in various directions, and are strong and vigorous, but the side branches 
_are so pendulous as to give the whole tree the character which in varieties of other 
trees is called Weeping. _Sec. 


Notice of a new Variety of Ulmus suberosa, §c. 147 


opportunity of describing a mode of using such slender grafts, 
which I have sometime practised with singular success, and 
which I think I can confidently recommend to the attention 
of those gardeners, who are in the habit of propagating by 
grafting species of trees, which often disappoint the hopes of 
the most skilful operator. In pointing out the advantage of 
this mode of grafting, which is not new,* but which, I believe, 
has rarely, or never, been properly executed, it will be neces- 
sary that I describe the motion of the sap, as I conceive it to 
be, at the period when grafts are most advantageously inserted. 
The Graft first begins its efforts to unite itself to the 
stock just at the period when the formation of a new internal 
layer of bark commences in the spring; and the fluid, which 
generates this layer of bark, and which also feeds the inserted 
graft, radiates in every direction from the vicinity of the 
medulla, to the external surface of the alburnum. The Graft 
is of course most advantageously placed when it presents the 
largest surface to receive such fluid, and when the fluid itself 
is made to deviate least from its natural course. This takes 
place most efficiently, when a graft of nearly equal size with 
the stock is divided at its base and made to stand astride the 
stock, and when the two divisions of the graft are pared 
extremely thin, at arid near their lower extremities, so that 
they may be brought into close contact with the stock (from 
which but little bark or wood should be pared off) by the 
ligature. I have adopted this mode chiefly in grafting Cherry 
trees, and I have rarely ever seen a graft fail, even where 
the wood has been so succulent and immature as to pre 
clude every hope of success by any other mode. I send 


* It is generally known under the name of Saddle-grafting. 


148 Notice of a new Variety of Ulmus suberosa, dc. 


with the scions a couple of Pear-branches united in the man- 
ner recommended, from which a representation of the plan 
of grafting may be readily made. 

Sincerely yours, 


Downton, THOMAS ANDREW KNIGHT. 
16th March, 1822. 


[ 149 ] 


XII. Further Account of Chinese Chrysanthemums ; with 
Descriptions of several New Varieties. By Josern Så- 
BINE, Esq. F. R. S. §c. Secretary. 


Read February 6, 1822. 


Since I had the honour last year of laying before the So- 
ciety an account* of the varieties of Chinese Chrysanthemums 
then known, the attention of the collectors of beautiful 
plants seems to have been more attracted to them; for 
though the last autumn was unfavourable to their blossom- 
ing in perfection, yet I observed them to be much more 
extensively cultivated. Gardeners have also become more 
skilful in the management of these plants; but all former 
modes of treatment will now be superseded by that of Mr. 
WELLs, recently communicated to the Society,f which may 
fairly be expected to enable our gardens to rival those of the 
Chinese in this their favourite class of plants. The Chrys- 
anthemums are particularly deserving the attention of those 
who can give them the protection of glass, under which they 
may be kept in perfection till Christmas, and during the 
months of November and December they render the con- 
servatory and green-house as gay and ver as at other 
more genial seasons of the year. 

It is with no small degree of satisfaction, therefore, that I 
again bring these plants under the notice of the Members of 
the Society, and more particularly so as Iam enabled to 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. page 326 + Ibid, page 571. 


150 Further Account of Chinese Chrysanthemums. 


communicate to them that the Society has had greater suc- 
cess in the importation recently made from China than my 
best hopes had anticipated. 

Of the two new varieties described last year, the Quilled 
flamed Yellow is now very generally known, and nothing 
further is necessary to be added to the account given of it. 
But the Quilled Pink Chrysanthemum, which had then blos- 
somed but imperfectly, having in the present season been 
seen in full splendour, I am enabled to describe it more 
correctly. 

The expansion of the flower is from three and a half to 
four inches, the colour being a most delicate vivid pink ; 
the florets, after spreading horizontally a part of their length 
are curved forwards, and their ends are bent inwards, having 
an appearance quite different from every other variety; they 
diminish in length as they approach the centre, still keeping 
the character of incurvation, and thus forming a full double 
flower of arched florets without a disc ; the florets are rather 
flattened, and they all open their lips on their inner side, by 
which their ends are widened considerably, and they have 
thereby more breadth and importance individually. The 
expanded flower has the scent of new honey-comb, similar to 
that given out by the Quilled White. The buds are a dull 
pink before they open. It is certainly the most beautiful of 
any of the varieties yet known in Europe, but it is late in 
coming into blossom, and does not yield many flowers ; im- 
proved management will, however, make it more perfect.* 

* Since this Paper was read to the Society, a figure of this new variety has been 
published in the Botanical Register, plate 616, from a specimen exhibited at a 


Meeting of the Society, from the garden of W1LL1AM WeLts, Esq. at Redleaf, 
near Tonbridge, 


By Josern SABINE, Esq. 151 


In my former communication,* I mentioned that the So- 
ciety was in possession of eleven different kinds, imported for 
them by Captain Mayne, in the year 1820; of these eight 
have blossomed well this season, in the garden of the So- 
ciety, making a valuable addition to our former stock, the 
number of the kinds formerly noticed were fourteen, that of 
the whole collection, therefore, is now twenty-two. I pro- 
ceed to describe the new varieties. 

1. Early Crimson Chrysanthemum. Whether we regard 
the period of the flowering of this variety, the abundance of 
its flowers, or their rich colour, it will be considered one of 
the foremost in value. The plant does not grow strong or 
tall, but is disposed to throw up several stems, each stem 
bearing many branches, and each of these again producing so 
many flowers, that they may be said to grow in clusters. It 
blossoms even before the Quilled White, which i is much the 
earliest of the old sorts. The flowers smell as usual of Cha- 
momile, but not disagreeably so, and at their first opening 
their scent is considered by some persons even pleasant ; 
their colour exactly accords with Werners Red Lake,* but 
may fairly be called crimson, being very bright ; the whole 
flower is slightly pendent ; the expansion of a good blossom 
is about three inches, the florets are nearly all ligulate, they 
are numerous, and lie close over each other, projecting a little 
forward, and then recurving ; they do not usually diminish 
much in length towards the centre, consequently, the middle 
of the flower appears not filled up, as it is in the Buff and 
Rose Chrysanthemums ; sometimes, however, there are a few 


* Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. page 334. 
+ Werner’s Nomenclature of Colours by Patrick Syme. 


152 Further Account of Chinese Chrysanthemums. 


small ligulate florets in the centre, and they are rather darker 
in colour ; but even when they do come they do not prevent 
the dise, which is small and formed of little yellow tubular 
florets, being apparent when the flower is fully blown ; a few 
of the larger florets are occasionall quilled a small part of 
_ their length, but this is only accidental, and not a permanent 
character. After the flowers have been some time opened, 
and fully expanded, the colour, especially of those regular 
florets about the centre, becomes paler. The leaves. are 
narrow and small in comparison with those of some other 
sorts; the indentures of their lobes are deep, the lobes do 
not overlap, and their serratures are sharp-pointed. One 
of the figures in the annexed regraving represents this 
plant. 

2. Large Quilled Orange Chrysanthemum. This will be 
admired both on account of the character and grandeur of 
the flower. The plant grows tall, the branches have rather 
a spreading habit, and they do not bear many flowers. It 
comes into flower as early as the first of the old sorts, except 
the Quilled White, which precedes it. The flowers smell 
strong of Chamomile; their general colour is a reddish 
orange, but darker in the centre when the florets have not 
expanded, and these, if examined closely, when young, and 
before they expand, have a tint of dull crimson: the buds 
also are dull crimson on their first appearance ; the expan- 
sion of the flower is flat, and full five inches ; the florets being 
numerous cause the whole flower to be heavy, and it conse- 
quently bends down a little, notwithstanding the stem which 
supports it is strong. The florets are of different lengths, 
and therefore do not, when viewed together, give a regular 


3 


cher: 1822. 


TE. é 


A / FA 


Spit 


) 


APE i 
CANGE 


aff fA ors 2 Y Z 
Fa Lhe $ aly ( CL FLANOK 2/7 #4 ST ft Wp BE LE ppd 
errs 

Ai 14 Z 


AY / 
UNE EC MEM TO 


HORT. TRANS. Vol. V PLA 


By Joseru SABINE, Esq. 153 


even margin to the whole flower, which, however, seems 
quite filled up by the florets towards the extremities, and 
does not appear to have an unequal or ragged edge; the 
preceding description applies to a very perfect and central 
flower, the side flowers are of less size. The outside florets 
are perfectly quilled, enlarging from their bases, which are 
very small, to the top, which contracts slightly; they are 
striated, and being compressed, have two edges; the lower 
part of the floret, where it is small, is yellow, but this part is 
not seen except when the flower is viewed at the back ; the 
rest of the colour is as above described. The outside florets 
only, are quilled, the inner ones have their quills a little 
opened on their insides, and as they approach the centre 
they open more, but still keep the -quilled character ; the 
open part is spoon-shaped, and curved inwards ; the whole 
centre is filled with florets so that the flowers may be called 
perfectly double. The colour of the foliage, both on the 
upper and under side of the leaf, is of a deeper green than is 
generally observable in these plants; the leaves are large, 
rather lengthened, and have only one deep indenture on 
each side, instead of two, as is usual; the divisions do not 
overlap, but are quite detached from each other ; the ser- 
ratures are much rounded on the top, and though they have 
a short mucro at their extremities, cannot properly be said to 
be pomted. The other figure in the engraving is of this 
plant. 

3. Expanded Light Purple Chrysanthemum. This and 
the next are similar in their stems, foliage, and all points, 
except their blossoms; one having evidently sported from 
the other, yet they will probably be kept, and remain, as 

VOL. V. X 


154 Further Account of Chinese Chrysanthemums. 


distinct as has been the case with the purple and changeable 
white, and the rose and buff varieties, which are similarly 
circumstanced. The style of flowering in both has some 
affinity to that of the purple, but still they are so different in 
colour that they cannot be mistaken for the older sort by the 
most inexperienced, for the dark colour of the inside of the 
florets of the purple, and the grayish hue of their backs will 
always distinguish it. The stems of this kind are not particu- 
larly tall, they grow stiff, and throw out their branches more 
horizontally than other kinds, and these branches are in most 
cases terminated with a single flower. The blossoms expand 
soon after those of the preceding kind, and have a mild scent 
of Chamomile. The florets are a light reddish purple, and 
the colour on both sides is similar, those in the centre of the 
flower being somewhat darker. The expansion of the whole 
flower is two inches and a half or more. The florets, though 
slightly quilled at their base, are flatly opened the greater 
part of their length, and as seen in the flower appear entirely 
expanded ; the expansion of its florets is the distinguishing 
mark between this and the next variety; the florets are nu- 
merous, and lie tolerably regularly over each other, very much 
in the manner of the Rose Chrysanthemum, except that 
they expand more, are wider extended, and lie flatter; 
this kind is also occasionally inclined to shew some dise 
in the centre of the flower, which is never observable in 
the Rose. The inner florets are considerably shorter than 
the outer, and consequently the whole are exhibited in 
the front views of the flower. The leaves are a dull pale 
green, deeply cut, broad, and short in proportion to their 
breadth ; their serratures are very irregular, some being 


By Josern SABINE, Esq. 155 


much deeper than others; the ends of the serratures are 
sharp and pointed. 

4. Quilled Light Purple nelle As this agrees 
in all points, except in the construction of its flower, with 
the preceding, it is not necessary to repeat their resem- 
blances. The colour of the florets in the two is also the 
same, but in this kind they are perceptibly quilled to a cer- 
tain extent, and this circumstance constitutes the difference 
between them ; the quilling extends for half or two-thirds of 
the length of the florets, their mouths are expanded and 
recurved, but not spoon-shaped ; the florets are rather broad 
near the base, they enlarge upwards, and do not contract 
much towards the top, the quilled part of the florets being flat- 
tened. From this description it will appear that the florets 
have not the perfectly quilled character; they are more pro- 
perly expanding florets united part of their length, from their 
base. The disc, which is usually shewn, is at first tinged 
with green, and afterwards, when its florets open, is pale 
yellow ; occasionally the tubular florets in the outer edge of 
the disc become purple and are then longer than those 
nearer the centre, their mouths being regularly expanded in 
a star-like fashion. 

5. Curled Lilac Chrysanthemum. This is a brilliant- and 
shewy kind, and appears to succeed in the open border, 
where it blossoms well and freely. The stems grow long 
and tolerably strong, the wood being rather pale; the 
branches spread out, and bear their flowers in clusters at 
the ends; they have very short joints. The flowers appear 
rather before those of the two preceding, and consequently, 
must be ranked with the early ones ; they have the scent of 


156 Further Account of Chinese Chrysanthemums. 


Chamomile, but not so strong as to be disagreeable. The 
florets at first are a rich lake inclining to purple in front, the 
backs are paler, and shine, but after a time the whole of the 
colour becomes paler. The expansion of a good flower is 
three inches. The florets are numerous and quite fill up 
the flower, leaving no disc, they are narrow, and appear most 
irregular in their direction when expanded, before they 
expand they are confusedly curled inwards, bending over 
each other, but after the flower has been fully blown, there 
remains no incurvation in the centre; the florets are quilled 
a little way at bottom, and then expand flatly, but do not 
remain in any uniform or orderly direction. The leaves 
are dullish green, small, deeply indented, and the lobes are 
distant ; the serratures are rounded, and terminated by sharp 
points. 

6. Superb Clustered Yellow Chrysanthemum. It is very 
striking in its general appearance, as well as handsome when 
more closely examined ; it is excellent for the border, since 
the flowers shew conspicuously, and are not materially da- 
maged by bad weather. The plant has a long strong stem, 
putting forth short branches, at the end of each of which is 
produced a cluster of yellow flowers, usually from four to six, 
their footstalks being very short, and consequently, when the 
blossoms are opened, the whole cluster seems like one large | 
flower. It comes into flower rather later than the last, but 
still ranks with the early kinds. It has the usual Chamomile 
scent. The yellow colour is that of bright gamboge, and is 
the same over the whole flower ; it is darker and more intense 
than the colour of either of our old yellow kinds. The 
flowers individually are small, expanding something more 


By Josera SABINE, Esq. 157 


than two inches ; they are quite filled up with quilled florets 
of shortish and unequal length, projecting forward, and gra- 
dually diminishing towards the centre; the florets are flat- 
tened, enlarge upwards, and contract a little at the top, the 
mouth being wider than is usual in the regularly quilled 
flowers, occasionally some of the florets open their lips, form- 
ing small mouths of the extent of half an inch or more. I have 
observed in the open border, that in some cases, the florets 
expand quite flatly in the centre of the flower, and then only 
the outer florets are quilled. The leaves are a fine green, 
pale underneath, with indentures of no great depth, the 
lobes overlapping; the serratures, though broadly rounded, 
are sharply pointed. 

7. Semi-double Quilled Pink Chrysanthemum. This is 
remarkable in being nearly single ; it is, nevertheless, a strik- 
ing and desirable variety; it is of tall growth, with rather 
weak branches, the flowers therefore droop; each separate 
branch bears several flowers ; its time of flowering corres- 
ponds with that of the Superb Clustered Yellow. The 
flowers have a very strong scent of Chamomile, which is 
probably in consequence of their having such an extent of 
dise, for that odour seems to arise more from the tubular than 
the ligulate florets. The florets of the ray are numerous, 
but appear in regular single series ; each is from one inch and 
a half to two inches long, being almost, though not quite, 
uniform in length ; they expand widely, but project a little 
forward, being slightly striated, and rather flattened; they 
are white, irregularly touched with pink, that tint being 
darkest at the back ; they are slender, and quilled to near 
the end, and somewhat club-shaped ; their mouths, which are 


158 Further Account of Chinese Chrysanthemums. 


small, sometimes expand more or less in the form of a spoon. 
The disc of the chief or centre flower of each branch is about 
three quarters of an inch wide, semi-globose, and made up of 
small yellow florets; the secondary flowers have a much 
smaller disc. The leaves are a shining green, very different 
in character from all others; they are deeply divided at the 
bottom, but less so at the top; the larger divisions of each 
leaf are distinct, and much lengthened, with fewer serratures 
than in any other known variety, these are quite sharp, and 
not in the least rounded. 

8. Semi-double Quilled White Chrysanthemum. This is a 
large flower, but does not possess much to recommend it, 
excepting that it is very different from all the others. The 
flowers have the appearance of a very large Ox-eye Daisy.* 
The stem grows strong and high, and has an inclination to 
form branches which bear flowers the whole of their length, 
and not towards the top only. It blossoms at the same time 
as the Superb White. The scent of the flower from whence 
this description was taken was not so strong as either of the two 
preceding, but this might have arisen from the plant growing 
in the border. The expansion of the flower is nearly five 
inches, the florets of the ray are pure white, and are ranged in 
a double series, being two inches and more long, and nearly 
all of the same length; they are quilled from half to two- 
thirds of their length, the lip is flattened, slightly inclining to 
be spoon-shaped ; the direction of the opening is singular, it 
faces different ways in different florets, in some towards the 
back, in some sideways, and in others, though less frequently, 
to the front of the flower. The disc is very large, conspi- 


* Chrysanthemum leucanthemum, Eng. Bot. page 601. 


ByJoserx SABINE, Esg. 159 


cucus, semi-globose, and made up of yellow tubular florets. 
The leaves are very different from those of any other kind 
hitherto described, they are long, and hang downwards, having 
a very ragged appearance, which arises from their sides being 
curved backwards; this also causes them to look narrow ; 
- they are, however, tolerably wide ; the principal incisures 
are shallow, and their edges rather overlap; the serratures 
are few, not deep, but very sharp and pointed. 

The three remaining plants have not flowered sufficiently 
to enable me to describe them correctly ; one seems to be 
semi-double, with quilled orange flowers; the second is also 
semi-double, with half quilled lilac flowers, and the third is 
probably only a duplicate of the Quilled Pink. 

In my former paper,* I mentioned that Mr. BrooxeEs, 
of Balls Pond, was in possession of three newly imported 
Chinese Chrysanthemums, which had not then blossomed 
so as to be distinctly known. One of them has sihce 
turned out to be the Tasselled White, another has only 
produced imperfect flowers, but from what it has borne, 
it is concluded that it will probably be different from any 
other yet known, and have red or pink half-quilled florets. 
A plant of the third, which Mr. Brookes obligingly gave to 
the Society, has blossomed well, though very late in the 
season, but it turns out to be more a matter of curiosity than 
of beauty. | 

This new plant must be called the Small Yellow Single 
Chrysanthemum. It is so different from the others that it 
will not suit to be mixed with them, and those who possess 
it should keep it separated from these more brilliant plants. 


* Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. page 335 and 354. 


160 Further Account of Chinese Chrysanthemums. 


The stem is light brown, not strong, of moderate length, and 
slender ; small branches spring from the top of the stem; 
these are furnished with leaves their whole length, which 
diminish considerably in size towards the termination of the 
branches ; the flowers are produced at the end of the small 
branches in corymbs of few flowers, or footstalks, two inches 
or more long, bearing one or more small bracteæ. The 
involucrum or calyx of the whole flower is similar to that of 
the larger kinds, but smaller. The florets of the ray are 
about eighteen in number, bright yellow, slightly projecting, 
marked with one or two notches at their apex, and nearly 
half an inch long; the disc averages half an inch across, 
forms a globular head, and is covered with yellow tubular- 
florets exactly of the same colour as the rays; the receptacle 
is conical and quite free from paleæ. The scent is more 
that of a Pyrethrum or Feverfew, than of a Chamomile. The 
leaves are much more deeply divided, and have their serra- 
tures sharper and more numerous than in the large flowering 
Chrysanthemums. The whole of the leaf, both on the upper 
and under side, is covered with short wool-like hairs, giving 
it a downy appearance. 

There are many parts of the description of this plant, 
especially in its leaves, which seem to separate it from the 
large Chinese Chrysanthemums; it blossomed so much later 
than they did, that I had not an opportunity of comparing 
them together when equally perfect in flower, but I think it 
will not be doubted that this is one of the plants which was 
described by Linnvs as the Chrysanthemum Indicum, and 
that to it are also referable the plants described or noticed 
by the several writers whom Linnavs quotes as authorities 


By Joseru SABINE, Esq. 161 


for his plant. I am decidedly of opinion that he did not 
intend to include our Chinese Chrysanthemums under his 
Chrysanthemum Indicum, and have stated my reason for 
this opinion at length in a communication to the Linnean 
Society,* but whether his plants and our large Chinese Chrys- 
anthemums are to be considered as one species still remains 
to be determined. 

In my description of the two new semi-double Chinese 
Chrysanthemums I did not mention the state of the recep- 
tacles ; in both cases they are without paleæ, whilst all the 
full double flowers which I examined for the purpose in the 
last season had more or less of these processes. It is, there- 
fore, clear that the addition to the receptacles of the double 
flower is produced by the same cause which converts the 
tubular florets of the single flower into ligulate florets. This 
fact establishes the correctness of the opinion of those who 
retained the Chinese Chrysanthemum in the Genus Chrys- 
anthemum, and the error of those who removed them to 
Anthemis.t 

Should it be agreed that the small Yellow Chrysanthemum 
is the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linnaus, and that it is 
distinct as a species from our Chinese Chrysanthemums, a 
new specific name must be given to these plants. I am 
disposed to think that the semi-double White variety, if it 
be not the original, is not far removed from the wild type of 
our beautiful collection, and that a correct botanical compari- 
son of this with the small Yellow Chrysanthemum will settle 
the controverted question. 

* See Transactions of the Linnean Society, Vol. xiii. 
+ See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. page 327. 
VOL. V. 


162 Further Account of Chinese Chrysanthemums. 


At the beginning of this Paper I described the advantages 
which these plants afforded to the possessors of glazed houses, 
but I must not be understood thereby to discourage the 
planting the Chinese Chrysanthemum in the open border 
where several of them flourish, and even continue flowering 
late in the season, though their beauty is much prolonged by 
the shelter of a house. Of the old sorts the Rose and the 
Buff are most commonly planted in the open border, besides 
these, the Purple, the Changeable White, and the Golden 
Yellow do well under similar circumstances, and the Superb 
White, and Tasseled White also blossom well, late, when 
planted out. Of the new varieties, the Superb clustered 
Yellow, and the Curled Lilac will answer best for the same 
purpose, and with these the Semi-double White may also be 
planted. 

To look well in the border, the plants should be large, 
and with many stems; their flowers are consequently more 
numerous, and produce a greater effect at a distance. The 
appearance of the flowers on many of the kinds is very dif- 
ferent when blossoming in the borders from those which 
expand under glass, so much so, that they might be easily 
mistaken by an unexperienced observer for different varieties. 
My descriptions, in all cases, except that of the Semi-double 
White, has been made from housed plants. 


[ 163 ] 


XII. Some Observations on the Fruit of Fig trees. In a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Sir Cartes Mites Lam- 
BERT Moxcx, Bart. F. H.S. 


Read February 6, 1821. 
Dear Sir, 


I HAVE delayed writing to you till the Fig-trees in my 
~ glass-house should have done all which they could in this 
season. This they have now done, and though my obser- 
vation of them has not enabled me to ascertain all which I 
hoped, yet I have learned some particulars, which I will 
communicate. 

I have four kinds of Fig-tree in my garden, which were 
obtained from a neighbouring nurseryman, about twenty 
years ago. Ido not recollect all their names, but amongst 
them was a Green Ischia, and one, which I could always 
distinguish, was the White Marseilles. These four trees 
were planted against a flued wall, of south aspect, care- 
fully covered from frost in winter, and trained to the wall in 
summer. They all, except the White Marseilles, have put 
out every year, since the fourth or fifth after they were 
planted, plentiful crops of spring Figs, but never ripened 
any. Their fruit has always turned yellow at the end of 
June, and dropped early in July. The White Marseilles 
kind used to put out no spring Figs, but plenty from its 
spring shoots in summer. These were immature at the fall 


164 Observations on the Fruit of Fig Trees. 


of the leaf. After many years of such failure, and being 
told by my friends, that the trees cast their fruit, because 
the climate was not warm enough to bring it to perfection, 
I began to investigate the cause myself, and my first conclu- 
sion was, that most probably they did not cast their fruit 
because the climate was not warm enough; for they cast 
them at the warmest part of summer, and particularly the 
Figs, I always observed, came out very healthy of complexion, 
and advanced rapidly to a certain size, at which they invari- 
ably began to turn yellow, and soon after dropped. If they 
had remained on the trees, and ripened imperfectly, or been 
immature at the fall of the leaf, as the summer crop of the 
White Marseilles kind, climate might have been blamed. 
Conjecturing other causes of failure for the other trees, I 
tried changes and experiments on the soil, and in their 
treatment, but all in vain. 

_ Four or five years ago, I had a Fig-tree given to me by 
Earl Grey, of a kind, which bears ripe fruit at Howick, 
thirty miles north from hence. Lord Grey had received 
the kind. from the Earl of LAUDERDALE, who lived at Dun- 
bar, in Haddingtonshire, and I believe it is that kind, which 
is common in the gardens of that neighbourhood, bearing 
plenty of ripe fruit in them. This tree began to bear in the 
year 1819, and both then and this year brought spring Figs to 
great perfection; they are purple. Four or five years ago, 
{ took up the White Marseilles Fig-tree which stood against 
my garden wall, and moved it into a conservatory, and placed 
it against the back wall: after a year it began to bear, and 
has ever since borne crops of very perfect summer Figs, 


By Sir Cuarves Mires Lampert Moncx. 165 


though few in number, and small: and last year and this, a 
few spring Figs. 

About the same time, I put into the same conservatory, a 
plant of one of those kinds against my garden wall, which 
were used to put forth spring Figs and cast them; after a 
year or two of growth, this began to bear, and failed in the 
conservatory exactly as it had done in the open air. I now 
felt certain, that the casting of the fruit was not owing to 
defect of climate. This year, 1820, it put out an abundant 
crop of spring Figs in March, they all dropped in May; in 
June it put forth another crop, these began to drop at the 
end of September, and have continued to do so till now, 
when the leaves are fallen. 

Having prepared you with this account, I come to my 
remarks. 

When the failure of fruit in the conservatory as cer- 
tainly as on the garden wall, made me sure that defect of 
warmth was not the cause, I was led to suspect, from the 
constant advance of the Figs to the same state, and as con- 
stant failure when they came to it, that it was defect of set- 
ting. I am no botanist, but know the stigmas, and the 
stamens with their anthers, and the offices of each. This 
spring, when the Figs on that Fig-tree in the conservatory, 
which casts its fruit, were half grown, I cut one open, and 
with the assistance of a microscope, found that it contained, 
next the eye, many florets, having full sized anthers. The 
remaining part of the Fig, was occupied by florets containing 
each one stigma. These last florets were small in propor- 
tion to the other kind, though much more numerous. The 


166 Observations on the Fruit of Fig Trees. 


whole fruit was squat-shaped, and being cut open appeared 
thus : 


Anther-bearing florets being in the upper part and the bot- 
tom occupied by puny stigma-bearing florets, amongst which 
here and there a half perfect anther-bearing floret occasion- 
ally exists ; many of these Figs dropped when half grown, 
others at different increased sizes. Those which remained on 
latest seemed to make an ineffectual effort to ripen. They 
swelled suddenly, but only a little, and acquired somewhat 
of the complexion of a ripe Fig ; but when cut open, shewed 
the anthers grown much larger, though become dead and 
dry; the stigmas no further advanced than in a half grown 
Fig; and the part at the root of these last, which ought to 
be the pulp, was become a little moist, and had acquired a 
very slight smell of the ripe fruit, but was not sweet, or even 
eatable. I opened every spring Fig, which dropped from 
this tree, and found them all as I have described. When the 
summer crop came out I found some variation. A few 
dropped at half size: the others stayed on, and made the 
ineffectual swell. I observed, upon opening them, that, 
those, which stayed longest, swelled most; acquired most 


By Sir CuarLes Mixes Lampert Moxcx. 167 


of the complexion of a ripe Fig; had their anther-bearing 
florets small and least numerous, their stigma-bearing florets 
much further advanced in size and perfection than any which 
were contained in Figs of the spring crop; they even ap- 
peared to contain very small seeds. 

For the benefit of comparison, I cut open half grown 
spring Figs of the White Marseilles tree in the conservatory, 
and of the Howick Fig tree against the garden wall ; these 
displayed arrangements of their insides similar to each other ; 
but quite different from those of the other Fig; their anther- 
bearing florets were small and imperfect, occupying a very 
small space round the eye. Their stigma-bearing florets were 
large and perfect, and filled up the inside of the Fig. In the 
other Fig, the stigma-bearing florets were like velvet, lining 
the lower part of the Fig, and so short as not to meet, but to 
leave a vacant space in the middle of the Fig. The White 
Marseilles and Howick Figs were not squat shaped, but long 
like a Pear, and when cut open appeared thus : 


168 Observations on the Fruit of Fig Trees. 


The anther-bearing florets few and puny, the stigma-bearing 
florets numerous and large, filling the whole Fig, so as to 
leave scarcely any vacant space in the middle. Observe 
upon the difference of the shape; the anther-bearing florets 
always grow next the eye of a Fig. If they are to take the 
lead in a Fig, the part from which they grow will naturally 
be large, and the part where puny stigma-bearing florets grow 
will be small; hence arises the squat shape. If the stigma- 
bearing florets are to take the lead, the part from which they 
grow, which is the end next the stalk, will be large, and that 
part next the eye, where the puny anther-bearing florets grow, 
small; hence arises the pear-shape. This observation will 
enable us to pronounce the internal arrangement of a Fig for 
fructification, from a view of its external shape, and if observa- 
tions of further varieties of Fig, should accord with these which 
I have made, we may tell by the shape of the Figs,which a 
tree puts forth, whether it will bear eatable Figs or not. 

My experiments and observations, on the whole, have 
enabled me to ascertain, that the barrenness of Fig-trees on a 
garden wall in this climate may arise from other causes than 
defect of warmth ; for the tree moved from the wall into the 
conservatory behaved no otherwise than to do there in May 
and September, what it had been used to do on the garden 
wall in August, and the end of October. 

They also have led me to conjecture : 

Ist. That Fig trees never bear Figs which contain both 
kinds of florets in an efficient state. 

2nd. That Figs in which the anther-bearing florets only are 
perfect, never come to be eatable fruit. 


By Sir CHARLES Mizes LAMBERT Moxcx. 169 


3rd. That you may pronounce, from the external shape of 
a Fig, which kind of floret prevails. The stigma-bearing in 
the Pear-shaped : the anther-bearing in the squat Figs. 

Ath. That Fig trees, which put forth crops of Figs, and 
cast them, most probably do so from defect of setting. 


Believe me, 
dear Sir, 
Your’s, with much obligation, 


CHARLES Moncx. 
Belsay, Northumberland, 
November 12, 1820, 


VOL. V. Z 


[10] 


XIV. Onthe Effects produced by Ringing upon Fig Trees, 
with Observations on their Cultivation and Propagation. 
In a Letter to the Secretary. By Sir Cnarzes MILES 
LamBert Moncer, Bart. F. HS. 


Read December 4, 1821. 
Dear Sir, 


Is a Letter,* which I wrote to you last year, about Fig trees, 
I reported the effect produced on one by Ringing, which, if 
‘I recollect right, were described to be as follows: that the 
stem of the tree below the ring ceased to swell; but above 
it, encreased certainly as fast, apparently faster, than before ; 
that the branches which subsequently sprouted forth were 
shorter jointed; that the trees put forth Figs in spring 
and at midsummer in such abundance as to bear eight or 
ten on some branches of as many inches in length; and, that 
though the Figs grew fast, and appeared large and healthy, 
the tree (which was one of those which I have before de- 
scribed as dropping their fruits before they were mature) 
shed them all, as it had been used to do before it was ringed, 
and ripened none. 
I had hoped two things from the ringing ; first, a more 
abundant production of fruit; secondly, the sustenance of 
* The Letter alluded to, is that which is printed at page 163, of this Volume, 
but that part of it which contained the observation on ringing was omitted in the 


printing, because the substance of the passage was repeated and extended in the 
present Letter. Sec. 


Effects produced by Ringing Fig Trees. 171 


the fruit to ripeness. My first expectation was realized ; the 
tree put forth its Figs of each crop in much greater numbers 
than before, so that it was not uncommon to see two Figs at 
one joint. My second expectation was in vain; all the Figs 
were shed, without having become eatable fruit. I opened 
the greater part of them, and found them full of the withered 
anthers and stamens, of anther-bearing florets growing next 
to the eye of the fruit, and of stigma-bearing florets in 
their lower part; these last were small, and appeared as 
if they had ceased to advance at an early period. I conjec- 
tured that the ringing had caused my tree to put forth Figs 
much more abundantly; but not to change its habit of pro- 
ducing Figs, whose staminiferous florets only should be per- 
fect and their stigma-bearing florets abortive. Shortly after 
this, I read your paper on ringing Fruit trees, printed in the 
Society’s T'ransactions,* where you observe, “ in none of the 
experiments the termination of which I have yet become ac- 
quainted with, has success attended the operation of ringing 
the Fig tree ;” and you add, that, though the consequence 
has been an abundance of Figs put forth, yet the crop has 
fallen off without ripening. This account made me distrust 
my conjecture. The experience of another year has cleared 
up the matter ; I can now venture to report, that ringing 
may be practised upon the Fig tree with as much safety, and 
more effect in the increase of number and size of its fruit, 
than on the Pear tree. My tree of the White Marseilles 
Fig, which stands in a border within a small conservatory, 
and is trained against the back wall, grew for several years 
luxuriantly, and produced few and small. though perfect 
* See Vol. iv. page 127. 


172 Effects produced by Ringing Fig Trees. 


fruit. Some of its branches were ringed last year. This 
summer, it brought some spring Figs to maturity, but they 
were few. I believe the crop had mostly been protruded in 
the autumn, and had fallen off in the winter. After mid- 
summer, it put forth a most abundant crop of summer Figs 
on the spring branches of the ringed limbs : six, seven, and 
eight Figs on most of these branches; indeed, all the 
branches, which had been sprouted forth this spring on the 
ringed limbs, produced a Fig from almost every joint, and 
from some joints two; so that, when they came to swell and 
ripen, many touched each other. They began to appear 
about the end of June, and to be ripe about the beginning 
of October. They were double the ordinary size, and of 
good quality; the tear appeared at the eye when they were 
ripe, and even dropped from some. When they were about 
a quarter grown, I split one down with my knife, from the 
eye to near the stalk, and into the cleft I stuck a small bunch 
of anthers cut out of a Fig from an anther-bearing Fig tree, 
which was growing against the garden wall, and had at that 
time its anthers within the Figs mature. This split Fig ap- 
peared to ‘suffer no damage from such treatment ; but con- 
tinued to increase in size, and became ripe on the’ 23d of 
August, about six weeks before all the other summer Figs 
on the tree; though there were several on thé same branch 
both above and below it. One thing was observable, and, I 
think, was a consequence of the Fig having been split: when 
it. had made its last swell, and the germs had become pulpy, 
they speedily became mouldy, and the mouldiness spread to 
the outward coat of the Fig, so that it could not be permit- 
ted to hang on the branch:till dead ripe, in which state Figs 


By Sir Caarzes MILES LAMBERT Moxcx. 173 


are best for eating. Some of the seeds which it contained 
were apparently perfect; for, when the whole fruit was mashed 
and mixed with water, some of them sunk, and others 
swam. I sowed those which sunk: perhaps they gad rise 
next spring. 

The Figs of the second or summer crop, which I have 
gathered this autumn from some ringed branches of this tree, 
covering about fifty-four square feet of wall at the back of 
the conservatory, exceed two hundred in number. Those 
branches of the same tree, which had not been ringed, bore 
very few Figs, and those few did not swell to above half the 
size of the other, though they were not deficient in flavour. 
The rings cut were about a quarter of an inch broad, and 
they closed for the most part the same season by reproduc- 
tion of the bark. 

The Fig tree, I believe to be, of all the fruit trees which 
we cultivate in our gardens, the least understood ; but, to 
those who may have acquired a knowledge of its habits, the 
most tractable. No tree is propagated more easily. I sent 
down in April last to this place, from London, two cuttings 
of Figs. They were so small as to travel by the post in a 
common letter-cover. I have gathered this autumn from one 
of them three ripe Figs, and two from the other. 

The Fig tree may be checked in its useless habit of luxu- 
riant growth by ringing, so as to become fruitful at a very 
small size. 

It may be forced by heat, and liquid manure, with copious 
irrigation, so as to support an abundant crop of fruit, and 
bring them to perfection to a greater extent than any other 
tree. 


174 Effects produced by Ringing Fruit Trees, $c. 


Spare branches of a large Fig tree growing out of doors 
may be ringed, and surrounded by a small pot of earth, into 
which they will speedily strike root, so as to bear being 
separated in autumn from the tree ; and then may be used to 
furnish any glass-houses with trees to bear fruit through the 
next summer. I believe, too, that the Fig tree may be easily 
propagated by inoculation, if that should be desired. Three 
buds which I inserted into succulent branches of a Fig tree 
within doors last summer, continue alive now in November.* 


I am, dear Sir, 
Your's very sincerely, 


CHARLES Moncx. 
Belsay, Northumberland, 


November 30th, 1821. 


* April 9th, 1822. Of these, two are now sprouting. 


[175 ] 


XV. Onthe Mildew and some other Diseases incident to 
Fruit Trees. In a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. 
Joux Rosertson, F. H. S. 


Read November 20, 1821. 
SIR, 


I AM induced to trouble you with some observations, which 
I have had an opportunity of making on the Diseases of Fruit 
trees, in the hope that they may add somewhat to the ex- 
perience we have already acquired, on this most important 
branch of Horticulture, being of opinion that the different ap- 
pearances, which they assume under different circumstances, 
render it necessary to combine information from various 
quarters, in order to attain a perfect knowledge of their na- 
ture, and enable us to lay down such rules for their treat- 
ment, as may be generally useful. 

As the Peach tree is one of the principal objects of garden 
culture, I shall chiefly direct my attention to it at present. The 
diseases which prove most fatal to it in this climate, are the 
Mildew, Blight, and Gum ; respecting the nature of the first, 
a variety of opinions have been entertained, and it has been 
a question, whether it was of animal or vegetable origin, or a 
fortuitous production ; but it is now generally admitted to be 
a parasitic fungus, and that those parts of it which are appa- 
rent, form the fructification. Its seeds, when mature, from 
their extreme minuteness and levity, are dispersed to a consi- 
derable distance in every direction, and such as happen to be 


VOL. Y. Aa 


176 On the Diseases of Fruit Trees. 


deposited under favourable circumstances, speedily vegetate, 
~ and in their turn rapidly extend themselves. The species of 
Mildew which attacks the Peach, appears to confineitself to 
that class of trees alone, and differs obviously from those spe- 
cies which may be observed to grow on the leaves of the Apple, 
Pear, Hawthorn, or such other plants as have come under my 
observation, in its greater size and luxuriance. To the naked 
eye in the earlier stages of its growth, the Mildew seems a | 
hairy down, which, seen through an ordinary magnifying 
glass, is erect and crystalline; at a later period, its stems 
appear flattened like a web to the leaf, to the exterior part 
of which it attaches itself, before it is unfolded, and princi- 
pally confines itself afterwards to that part, it being more 
tender and spongy, than the inner or upper side, and afford- 
ing a fitter nidus in which the germinating seed may establish 
itself. The leaf so attacked, never expands perfectly, by 
which means an experienced eye may readily distinguish the 
disease on its first approaches ; from the leaves the Mildew 
extends to the tender extremities of the young shoots, and 
fruit, and finally destroys the tree, unless arrested in its pro- 
gress by timely attention. Of the two classes of Peach trees, 
those which have glands and those which are devoid of 
them, the former is but slightly, if at all, affected by the 
disease in these climates, in consequence, probably, of their 
possessing a closer and firmer cuticle, which is impervious to 
the seed of the mildew ; and of the latter, some sorts are 
liable to it in a much greater degree than others, parti- 
cularly the Red Magdalen, one of our very best kinds of 
Peaches. 

That the disease is contagious I have always had reason to 


~ 


By Mr. Joux ROBERTSON. 177 


suppose ; but, for the purpose of ascertaining the fact with 
more precision, I last summer attached some young shoots 
infected by it, to two distant branches of a Red Magdalen 
Peach tree, that was perfectly free from the disorder, and 
grew on an eastern aspect; the weather was then dry and 
warm, and the wind south-easterly. After some time, the Mil- 
dew made its appearance, on those parts of the tree to which 
the shoots were fastened, and continued to extend itself there, 
for the remainder of the season, but on repeating the experi- 
ment, with as much attention in every respect, as before, on 
a tree growing on the western or opposite side of the wall, it 
failed to produce any effect, in consequence, I apprehend, of 
the weather having become moist and cool, accompanied by 
a westerly wind, which prevented the ripening and dispersion 
of the seed. 

This year, 1821, I again repeated the same experiment, on 
the western aspect, but no appearance of infection shewed 
itself until an interval of four or five weeks had elapsed ; I 
then observed the Mildew ona shoot below that to which the 
infected one was attached, and with which it came in contact. 
These various results tend to prove how much the appearance 
of this disorder depends on contingent circumstances. 

The following instance also affords me reason to suppose, 
that the seed of the Mildew is not absorbed, and circulated 
in the vessels of the plant, to be again developed at a future 
season, but rather preserved, by adhesion to its external sur- 
face, until a favourable opportunity may present for its vege- 
tation. Last autumn a lot of maiden Peach trees in my 
possession, were severely injured in their tops by the mildew, 
but as the plants were excellent in every other respect, I this 


17 8 On the Diseases of Fruit Trees. 


spring, after heading them down low, planted them to a new 
wall, apart from any others ; they have since thriven well, 
and out of the entire (about fifty) the disorder made its ap- 
pearance on one or two only, though all seemed infected in 
an equal degree in the preceding year. 

The following is also an additional proof, that the disorder | 
is communicated by the dispersion of the seed, and that 
Peach trees with glandular leaves are not equally liable to 
the contagion as others. Having planted this year a collec- 
tion of Peach trees, which I had obtained from France, 
(about thirty sorts) in one of my houses, they grew remark- 
ably well until the latter end of the season, when, having 
occasion to open an end sash, near which, on the wall with- 
out, a mildewed Peach tree stood, after some time the dis- 
ease made its appearance on one or two glandless trees, the 
only ones, of that description, in the house, at the same time 
the remaining sorts continued perfectly free from attack. 

Such are the appearances which the Mildew presents in 
those countries, but in warmer climates and higher tempera- 
tures, it assumes more virulence, and in a greater or less de- 
gree affects all varieties of the Peach, with few exceptions. A 
warm dry state of the air appears essential to its growth and 
extension, which, on the contrary, is checked and repressed. 
by a cool moist atmosphere. 

Dangerous and destructive as this disorder is, to the Peach 
tree, yet it is satisfactory to know, that it may be rendered in- 
noxious, and removed by the timely application of sulphur, the 
only remedy, which I am acquainted with, that can be termed 
a specific for the complaint. Soot and lime I have tried with 
very little effect, but sulphur being so easily procured, and. 


By Mr. Joux ROBERTSON. 179 


applied with so little trouble, it is unnecessary to have re- 
course to any thing else; it is usually prepared by mixing it 
with soap suds, and then applied by dashing it violently with 
arose syringe against the tree and wall, in such a manner 
that no part or leaf is left unsprinkled ; the viscidity of the 
seeds attaches the sulphur to the leaves of the tree, as well 
as to the wall, and as the sulphur lies sheltered in the crevi- 
ces of the brick work, it emits powerful effluvia for some time, 
which, it is probable, operate, besides the contact of the sub- 
stance, in destroying, by its corrosive property, the tender 
fructification of the mildew. 

When trees have been severely attacked by the disorder, 
they should be syringed on the first unfolding of the leaf, 
and at frequent intervals during the remainder of the season, 
perhaps once a week. By the continuance of such treatment, 
and close cutting out the infected shoots, it will be completely 
subdued and eradicated, though such leaves as have been in- 
jured, will still continue to retain the appearance of disorder. 
The sulphur, instead of being in any degree hurtful to the 
Peach tree, seems rather to promote its growth. The col- 
lateral autumnal shoots being particularly liable to catch 
the infection, should be carefully nipped off as they push. 

Bricur. Under this denomination are frequently confoun- 
ded two varieties of disease materially different im their ap- 
pearance, and which I shall distinguish by the appellations 
of Blister and Curl: the former is generally confined to such 
Peach trees as have glandular leaves, which are mostly sub- 
ject to it in the months of April and May, and when attacked, 
it is not until the latter part of the season, if at all, that they 
become healthy and convalescent. The leaves of trees so 


180 On the Diseases of Fruit Trees. 


attacked are crisp, and assume a swollen, crumpled and suc- 
culent appearance ; the shoots themselves are affected by it 
in the same manner, and never produce either good blossom 
or healthy wood. It is probably occasioned by the sudden 
contraction or destruction of the vessels, and extravasation of 
the sap, when cold chilly winds and frosts immediately suc- 
ceed warm sunshine, and soft genial weather; in such case, 
the diseased shoots should be rubbed off where they can be 
spared ; where not, the tops should be pinched down to 
that healthy part, which is generally at their lower end ; and 
from the remaining eyes, fresh shoots will push in sufficient 
time to ripen perfectly. 

The Curl principally attacks those sorts of the Peach, 
which have leaves deeply serrated and devoid of glands, and 
it probably proceeds in part from the same causes which oc- 
casion the blister, aided by the operation of drying winds. 
The leaves and tops of the shoots affected curl up and emit 
a saccharine secretion, which attracts the Aphides, these, by 
extracting the juices of the leaves and shoots, destroy them, 
and the tree consequently perishes. 

Mulching round the stem of the tree, and keeping its head 
and the mulch moist by watering, will act as a preventive, | 
or restore it to its health. The insects should be destroyed 
by fumigation with tobacco, or by washing the tops of the 
shoots with tobacco water, or by sprinkling them with snuff 
after watering. 

Gum. This complaint is of frequent occurrence, and pro- 
ceeds from a variety of causes; and it is a more formidable 
enemy than either Mildew or Blight ; being in most cases in- 
curable. It may be distinguished in the early stages of its 


By Mr. Joux ROBERTSON. 181 


progress, by brown or rusty spots appearing on the young 
shoots, which frequently gum, and die off the same season : 
should they survive, in the following spring these spots 
becoming blotches, open, and bleed, the wound expands, and 
the virus gradually corrodes the adjoining parts, until it encir- 
cles the branch and destroys it. The cankered part, when 
cut transversely, exhibits the pith, alburnum, and rind, all 
tainted by the vitiated sap, which may be traced from the 
point where it takes its rise, by its discoloured tint, to the 
wound whence it issues and forms gum; it is rarely confined 
to a few parts, but circulates through, and affects the whole 
system to the extremities. 

Gum is the consequence, either of the plant being propa- 
gated from a diseased stock ; or, if healthy originally, of the 
tree being planted in an unsuitable soil or situation ; old gar- 
dens long worked, exhausted of that freshness so congenial to 
the Peach, and saturated with acrid and corroding manures, 
rarely afford healthy Peach trees ; cold clayey ground reten- 
tive of moisture, and such as have a sour or ferruginous sub- 
stratum, which chills and cankers the roots, are equally per- 
nicious to the Peach tree; on such it generally throws out 
strong spongy and ill ripened shoots during summer, which 
possessing a superabundance of crude watery juices, are frost- 
bitten in winter, and gum and perish the ensuing season. 

Cold raw summers also, in which the mean heat is below 
the temperature necessary for the Peach tree to elaborate its 
sap, or enable its vessels to perform their secretions perfectly, 
always tend to produce gum and canker in fruit trees. 

Disease also proceeds from wounds, or other external inju- 
ries, of which the Peach tree is susceptible ; in all cases, 


182 On the Diseases of Fruit Trees. 


except that of wounds, topical applications fail in producing 
any permanent good effect ; but where they are resorted to, 
the edges of the wound should be pared to the quick, all the 
carious parts cleaned out, and the whole covered with some 
durable composition, which will adhere and effectually exclude 
the air and moisture, in which, I believe, consists all the efficacy 
that any application can possess. One of the best, and most 
readily provided, is a mixture of tar and powdered charcoal, 
sufficiently fluid to be laid on with ease : perhaps as charcoal 
has been found a powerful antiseptic, it may have some effect 
in counteracting a tendency to putrefaction in the wound. 

When trees which have been previously in a sound state, _ 
first shew symptoms of Gum, in consequence of having been 
planted in an unsuitable soil, they should be taken up as soon 
as possible, and better mould substituted, by which, clearing 
out the diseased shoots, and forming the future growth of the 
tree on those that are sound, the disorder may be checked, 
and the existence of the tree prolonged. 

But as all attempts to remove this disease, when it has 
once taken head, are likely to prove ineffectual, no precau- 
tion should be omitted to prevent its occurrence ; the Peach 
borders should be carefully prepared, by forming them of a 
sweet fresh soil ; where the ground is not naturally such, the 
best possible is the upper spit of an old upland pasture. 
The bottom should be drained, where requisite, to free it 
from stagnant moisture, and rendered impervious to the roots, 
should the subsoil be wet. Where these or similar precau- 
tions cannot be taken, replanting the trees occasionally, in 
order to keep the roots on the surface, has been found pro- 
ductive of the best effect. 


By Mr. Joux ROBERTSON. 183 


The border should also, where that sacrifice can be made, 
be left in possession of the Peach tree alone, and worked with 
forks only, to avoid injuring the roots; but as devoting so 
valuable a portion of the garden as the south borders to no 
other purpose, may not in many cases be expedient, it would 
be adviseable to leave apertures at the bottom of the wall, 
through which the roots of the Peach tree may penetrate to 
the outside, and be there suffered to range unmolested. Brick 
walls are preferable to those formed of any other materials, 
as they are not only drier and possess a more equal tempera- 
ture, but in consequence of their colour absorb and retain a 
greater portion of heat than most others. 

Copings proportioned to the height of the wall, should 
always be laid on its top, as they not only protect the bloom, 
but keep the wall dry and warm, and so facilitate the ripen- 
ing of the fruit and wood. Little or no manure should be 
given to the Peach tree while vigorous, or until weakened by 
age or bearing, and the object in pruning should not be to 
produce strong luxuriant shoots, but such as may be kind and 
fertile, which completing their growth early in the season, 
will be well ripened. | 

Such course of treatment steadily pursued, will rarely fail 
to render the Peach tree healthy and productive. 

The Apricot, Plum, and Cherry, are also subject to Gum ; 
to the first, it frequently proves destructive, but to the others 
it is less mjurious. The instructions which have been given 
relative to its treatment in the Peach tree, will also equally 
apply to it in these trees. 

Of the other diseases to which fruit trees are subject, the 
most injurious is the Canker. In the Pear and Apple, pro- 

VOL. V. Bb 


184 On the Diseases of Fruit Trees. 


ceeding from the same causes as Gum in the Peach, it resem- 
bles it in its progress, and is equally fatal in its termination. 
From the strong similitude their features present in common, 
we may consider them as diseases of the same class, though 
altered in their symptoms by the peculiar organization of 
the different plants, and the same remedies and precautions 
which have been prescribed in the one case, are generally 
applicable in the other. The Pear and Apple, however, pos- 
sess the advantage of having some varieties much hardier and 
less liable to canker than others; these, though in general of 
inferior quality, may, in case of the failure of choice sorts, be 
grafted on them, and succeed perfectly well where the others 
would perish. 

Being of opinion that no final proportion of both Gum and 
Canker, which are unfortunately so widely extended, have 
proceeded from the trees having been incautiously propaga- 
ted from diseased stocks, by which means many valuable 
varieties of fruit have been brought into undeserved disrepute, 
I feel that I cannot too strongly impress on the mind of the 
cultivator, the necessity that exists for his using the utmost 
precaution in the choice of scions for grafting or budding, and 
that none should be employed but such as are taken from 
trees perfectly healthy and free from these complaints, other- 
wise they will be most certainly transferred, and the diseases 
in that case perpetuated. 

Independent of any other cause, some sorts are, in conse- 
quence of their conformation, diseased from the seed, such, 
no skill or circumstances will ever render healthy. 

Old age, though not properly a disease in fruit trees, but 
the last stage of existence, which, in common with that of all 


By Mr. Joux ROBERTSON. 185 


other organized beings, contains the germ of decay in its 
bosom from its birth, yet as it is accelerated by adventitious 
circumstances, so may it also be retarded by art. 

A tree though planted in the most favourable situation, 
and enjoying in youth the most perfect health, must never- 
theless experience in time infirmities proceeding, amongst 
other causes, from the increasing difficulty with which the 
head draws its supplies of nourishment from the roots, as the 
distance between its extremities becomes more lengthened, 
and its vessels become more rigid and obstructed; but by 
grafting the young shoots on young stocks, these defects may 
in a great measure be done away, a new vigour imparted to it, 
and its existence prolonged to an indefinite term, when com- 
pared with that of human life. 

I remain, 
SIR, 
Your very obedient Servant, 
Joux ROBERTSON, 
Kilkenny, 
November 16, 1824. 


[ 186 ] 


XVI. Description of a Method of Training Standard Apple 
Trees. By Josepx SABINE, Esq. F. R. S. §c. Secretary’ 


Read October 1, 1822. 


Is a visit which I lately paid to the garden of JosEPH 
Brooknouse, Esq, at Warwick, I was much pleased with a 
method of training Standard Apple Trees, which he has 
lately adopted. Mr. BrooknousE has for many years amused 
himself by practical attention to various branches of Horti- 
culture, and his forced Grapes and Peaches are so excellent 
that they may compete with those of the most distinguished 
professional cultivators, without danger of suffering in the 
comparison, either as to the qualities of the fruit or the ap- 
pearance of the trees which produce it. 

The Apple trees alluded to are six feet high in the stems, 
from the tops of which, the branches, which are of three or 
four years growth, extend outwards, and nearly horizontally 
in all directions, from five to six feet from the centre. Round 
the tree, at about three feet from the stem, and at two feet 
from the ground is placed a hoop, fastened to stakes, and 
towards this hoop the ends of the branches are directed by 
worsted cords fastened to their extremities, and to the hoop. 
The branches, by this means, assume a curved direction, 
straighter near to their origin in the centre, much arched 
afterwards, and having their extremities turned inwards. 
The average distance from the ground to the ends of the 


On Training Standard Apple Trees. 187 


branches thus secured is about four feet. The general outline 
of the tree has much resemblance to that of a balloon, and the 
cords which are attached all round to the hoop in a slanting 
direction inwards, increase the similitude. 

After the fruit has been gathered, the fastenings are re- 
moved ; in winter the trees are pruned, the upright shoots ` 
which have been made, are shortened to spurs, except where 
fresh branches are wanted to complete the uniformity and 
regularity of the whole, and in spring the operation of tying 
is repeated. 

As the trees increase in size, the distance of the hoop from 
the stem of the tree will of course be increased ; but I con- 
ceive, that by proper care and attention to the pruning and 
laying in of the young branches, the whole will continue to 
preserve the direction and figure given when young, even to 
an advanced age. 

It is scarcely possible to conceive a row of trees ina 
garden more beautiful than one thus arranged, not only 
from the uniformity in size, and regularity of growth of the 
trees, but from the beautiful display of blossoms and fruit 
in the different seasons, occasioned by this peculiar mode 
of training, which is calculated to exhibit the whole so per- 
fectly. 

The advantages of the plan are many and important. The 
downward inclination given to the branches increases the dis- 
position to form blossom buds, and consequently to produce 
more abundantly ; the foliage is well exposed to receive the 
influence of the light and air; the fruit is uniformly distri- 
buted over the surface of the tree, and does not suffer from 


188 On Training Standard Apple Trees. 


being shaded by irregularly placed branches ; whilst the liga- 
tures at the ends of the shoots keep the whole so steady, that 
they are never so agitated by wind as to lose their crop pre- 
maturely, nor do the branches suffer like those of other trees, 
__ by lashing each other in strong gales of wind. 


[ 189 ] 


XVII. On the Construction of Strawberry Beds. In a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Wizriam ATKINSON, Esq. 
FES: 


Read September 3, 1822. 


DEAR SIR, 


Some years ago I happened to see in a small garden near 
Chatham, a method of making Strawberry beds, which I 
thought a good one; and as I have never seen it in any other 
situation, I here send you a description of it. 

The beds were upon flat ground, each about three feet 
wide, and between them were trenches about nine inches 
wide, and four-inch walls of brick on each side of the trenches, 
to keep up the earth on the sides of the beds. These 
trenches were about the depth of two or three courses of 
bricks laid flat, without mortar, and were intended for the 
purpose of holding water, which was supplied from a pump 
whenever the ground was dry, while the plants were in fruit. 
By this method, I understood, a much greater crop of fruit 
was obtained, and the plants continued bearing much longer, 
than in beds.where there were no trenches for water. Ac- 
cording to this plan, a considerable quantity of Strawberry 
ground is watered with very little labour, and it has the ad- 
vantage of letting the water to the roots of the plants, so 
as to keep the ground moist without hardening the surface, as 
is the case when the tops of the beds are watered with pots. 


190 On the Construction of Strawberry beds. 


The annexed section and plan of the beds will explain how 
they were constructed. 


pa ee “ 

NN \ 3 

i oe 
pee 


i ! 


sos 


SE 
Eee 
ÈS 


ss 


nee A Pump | 
[was informed some years ago by a gentleman from De- 
vonshire, that he was in the habit of constructing Strawberry 
beds (which he called Strawberry walls) against the side 
of a hill or bank, by building up beds in steps, with rough 
granite at the front, to keep up the earth, each step being 
about two feet high and three feet wide. These steps 
were filled with good loam, and the surface of each was 
covered with rough pieces of granite bedded into the loam, 
leaving openings between the stones, just sufficient to put in 


By WizciAM ATKINSON, Esq. 191 


the plants. This plan, I understood, answered much- better 
than the common beds. 

I conceive that the surface being covered with granite, 
would keep the ground longer in a moist state, and the fruit 
would always be clean. I should expect that chippings of 
stone, such as may be had from the masons in London, might 
answer the same purpose. I have found a great advantage 
in keeping the fruit clean, by laying a row of common bricks 
on each side of the rows of Strawberry plants; I tried plain 
tiles, but found bricks answer better, as the tiles are apt to 
be broken in gathering the fruit, and will not do to use a 
second time. ; 

I am, dear Sir, 
your most obedient and faithful servant, 
WILLIAM ATKINSON. 
Grove End, St. John's Wood, 
August 14, 1822. 


VOL. V. Ce 


{ 192 ] 


XVIII. Instructions for Packing living Plants in Foreign 
Countries, especially within the Tropics ; and Directions 
for their Treatment during the Voyage to Europe. By 
Mr. Joux Laney, F. L. S. §c. Assistant Secretary for 
the Garden. 


Read November 5, 1822. 


T : A : à 
HE importation of plants from foreign countries has now 
become an object of such great importance, not only to the 
Society itself, but to a large portion of its Members, that 
directions for preparing collections for their voyage hither, 
are become absolutely indispensible. For it is an undoubted 
fact, that a very considerable part of the losses continually 
sustained by collectors, especially among plants sent from 
China and the East Indies, are in a great measure to be 
attributed to the insufficient manner in which the packages 
were originally made up. This having been particularly 
the case with many fine collections sent to the Society in the 
course of the present year, my attention has necessarily been 
directed strongly to the subject; and as it is probable that 
instructions published through the medium of the Society 
will be more likely to remedy the evil than any given in a se- 
parate form, I now beg to submit the following suggestions to 
~ consideration. 

The insecure modes of packing plants abroad do not, of 
course, arise from any indisposition on the part of those wha 


Instructions for Packing living Plants, dc. 193 


prepare them to give them all necessary care, nor from any 
indifference as to their fate; but entirely from not consider- 
ing sufficiently the various accidents to which plants on ship- 
board are exposed, and the improbability that they will ex- 
perience, even under the most favourable circumstances, that 
care and attention which they require. In vain are lives and 
property risked in attempting to transfer the vegetable beau- 
ties of other countries to this, if the same pains which were 
devoted to procuring them be not continued in their subse- 
quent management. The idea which seems to exist, that 
to tear a plant from its native soil, to plant it in fresh 
earth, to fasten it in a wooden case, and to put it on board 
a vessel under the care of some officer, is sufficient, is of all 
others the most erroneous, and has led to the most ruinous 
consequences. 

Perhaps, beyond any thing else, it is necessary to take care 
that before plants are finally prepared for their voyage their 
roots be well established in the pots in which it is intended 
they should be transported. With many herbaceous plants 
this requires only a short space of time ; but for such as are 
shrubby, or of a hard woody texture, a period, in many in- 
stances, of not less than two or three months 1s absolutely 
necessary. The attention of gentlemen residing in hot coun- 
tries, particularly within the tropics, cannot be directed too 
strongly to this fact, which if alone neglected, must either 
destroy entirely, or very materially weaken, the effect of any 
attention which may be otherwise bestowed. 

I would recommend that square wooden boxes be used for 
the plants instead of earthenware pots, not only because the 
former are less liable to be broken, but also because they are 


194 Instructions for Packing living Plants in Foreign 


lighter. When the period for embarking them arrives, they 
should be placed in wooden cases, the tops of which must be 
capable of being opened, and should slope both ways like the 
roof of a double green-house. These cases must be furnished 
with a tarpawling, fixed along their tops, and sufficiently 
large, when unrolled, to cover them completely, so as to pro- 
tect the plants from being damaged by the salt water dashing 
over them in rough weather. 

It cannot be expected that heavy cases should meet with 
very gentle treatment on ship-board, and it is certain they 
will be handled in the roughest manner by watermen, carters, 
and custom-house officers, after they have arrived in port. 
The materials, therefore, of which they are made, ought be 
of a very strong description, and the joints of the lower part 
either secured by iron bands, or well dove-tailed together ; 
but as the former method is attended with less trouble, and 
is equally secure, it will probably be the more generally 
adopted. Instances are not uncommon of fine collections 
being delivered from the custom-house with the sides of 
the cases beaten in, and the plants and pots broken in 
pieces. 

The person in charge of the cases on board should have 
directions never to exclude them from air and light in fine 
weather, unless to protect them from the cold, as the vessel 
makes the land, and after she is in port, or during high winds, 
or especially when the seamen are washing the decks; but 
in foul weather to close the lids down and to unroll the 
tarpawling over the latter, so as to exclude the sea spray 
effectually. If, notwithstanding these precautions, saline 
particles should become encrusted upon the leaves and stems 


Countries, §c. By Mr. Joux Linpiey. 195 


of the plants, it is necessary that the former should be re- 
moved as soon and as carefully as possible, with fresh water, 
and a sponge; otherwise the salt soon kills them. The 
quantity of water the plants receive must be determined by 
what can be spared; so that no other direction for its applica- 
tion can be given, than to keep the mould just moist. The 
requisite supply of water must also depend much upon the 
way in which the cases are drained. The best manner in 
which this can be effected, is by causing holes about half an 
inch in diameter to be bored through the bottom of the cases 
and pots. Much mischief being occasionally done to collec- 
tions by monkeys and parroquets on board the vessels, it 
is highly necessary that means should be taken to guard 
against their attacks. 

Collections are not unfrequently injured after they arrive 
in this country, by the pots being shaken so violently as to 
be deprived of a large portion of their mould. Nothing can 
well be more destructive of vegetable life than this, which 
should be prevented by the pots being made square so as to 
fit accurately into the bottom of the outer case. There then 
could be no difficulty in keeping them steady; and if they 
were fastened down by cross pieces of wood, they would be 
secured still more completely. In addition, the surface of the 
mould ought to be covered deeply with coarse moss, or other 
similar substance (not grass,) which might be secured by pack- 
thread passed frequently across the box from its sides, or by 
slender laths, which would be less likely to become rotten 
than packthread. By this means evaporation of the watery 
particles which are necessary to the existence of the plants, 
proceeds much less rapidly than when the mould is exposed ; 


196 Instructions for Packing living Plants in Foreign 


and the latter has an additional security against being shaken 
out of the pots. 

When it happens that pots are not to be procured, the 
want of them must be supplied by the collection being 
planted in earth in the cases themselves, their bottom being 
previously strewed to the depth of an inch or two with 
fragments of earthenware or bits of wood. In such cases it 
is particularly necessary Hit bga mould should be securely 
fastened down. 

Parasitical Orchidee, or, as they are commonly called, 
Air Plants, may be transported safely to any distance by being 
packed loosely in moss, and put into boxes so constructed 
that the plants may be exposed to a free admission of air, 
but protected from the sea water. So managed, with amo- 
derate supply of water, the most delicate of them might, 
probably, be transported to any distance without difficulty. 
But if, as is generally the case, they are packed closely in 
moss, in boxes insufficiently ventilated, they will inevitably 
become heated and perish. It has occurred to me that the 
best method of sending them would be in boxes made of 
trellis work, and provided with cross pieces of wood in their 
inside, to which the plants with the bark or moss on which 
they grew might be securely tied, and the interstices filled 
loosely with moss. The lid of such cases might be nailed 
down, and no other subsequent care would be necessary than 
a gentle occasional watering and protection from sea spray. 
Or they might, perhaps, be transported safely by the still 
more simple plan of placing them in closed boxes, they 
being first carefully separated with the rough branches of 
the trees on which they grew. For the chief point is 


Countries, fc. By Mr. Jonx LINDLEY. 197 


to keep them from heating; and that could scarcely occur 
if the branches or intervening substance were so disposed 
as to prevent their leaves touching each other. 

Bulbs travel most securely if they are packed in paper 
or canvas bags, they having been previously dried till all 
the moisture in their outer coats is evaporated. Dry sand 
is a good medium for placing them in, if opportunities 
should not have occurred of giving them the necessary expo- 
sure to the sun. But minute bulbs, such as those of Zrias, 
Gladioluses, Oxalises, and others of a similar kind, only 
require to be folded in separate little parcels without any 
previous preparation. Terrestrial Orchideæ should be trans- 
planted when in flower, and not when their roots are in a 
state of rest. . 

Among the mould in which plants are potted, it is very, 
desirable that any woody or bony seeds, or capsules, that may 
have been procured should be buried ; or any of those seeds, 
the juices of which become rancid soon after gathering, such 
as those of Guttifere, Magnoliacee, Sterculiaceæ, &e. Ca- 
mellia seeds, which are not readily transported, if sown in 
mould in China, will have become seedling plants before they 
reach this country. Acorns and Walnuts may be conveyed 
from hot countries much better in this way than in any other : 
packed thus, we may some day expect to receive from China 
plants of Quercus cornea of Lourerro ; which I may observe 
is a species of Hickory. The plants of the rare and curious 
Butter and Tallow tree of Sierra Leone, which have been 
raised in the Society’s Garden from seeds collected by Mr. 
Grorce Dov, in the present year, are nearly all of them the 


198 Instructions for Packing living Plants in Foreign 


produce of capsules sent home in moss or in mould. Of the 
many packets received in a dry state, in paper, scarcely any 
could be made to vegetate. Palms too are better sent in this 
way than in bags or paper. 

The plants in all cases, if possible, should have numbers 
punched upon small pieces of thin sheet lead, and fastened 
round the subjects to which they belong with fine iron or 
copper wire. When such lead is not to be procured, little 
wooden tallies should be used instead ; always, however, tied 
round the stem or a branch of the plant, and never stuck into 
the mould in which it is planted. Paper or parchment tickets 
ought on no account to be used. Corresponding with these 
numbers, lists should be prepared in which the names, lo- 
calities, principal features of the plants, and particularly the 
elevation above the sea at which they were collected, should 
be fully stated ; their vernacular names ought moreover to be 
ascertained, when they have any. 

Among the cases received by the Society this year from its 
numerous contributors, were four transmitted by his Excel- 
lency Sir Ropert FARQUHAR, from the Mauritius. They 
were a kind of portable green-house, constructed in a very su- 
perior manner to any I have seen elsewhere. It is therefore 
presumed that an accurate plan and description of them, with 
such slight alterations as have appeared to be requisite, can- 
not be otherwise than acceptable. The plants they contained 
arrived in this country in much better condition than any re- 
ceived by the Society in the same year. 


| 


= 
E 


| [TE 


= 
IB LL = 


UE 


SO === 


Ui 


Ml 


WNIT 


dd. 


EE Aa 
| il M O N O m 
pT E 
ll CT | a 


LT , holchng e fanl 4 AA Sea’ Joya 


a E : Z a 


4 feet. 


| 

) a | 
ar l 
i 


HORT, TRANS. Vol.V. P4. 


H 


ALL RL LL LÉ LL LÉ 
SSL ESS LLSSSLSSSISS AS 


CZ 


EZ 


We aaia 


JBTa tr 


Countries, §c. By Mr. Joux LINDLEY. 199 


Description of the Bowes. 


They were made of stout inch board well fastened.together. 
Their height was three feet, length four feet, breadth one 
foot eight inches (Fig. 1). .Twenty inches from the bottom 
they sloped off like a penthouse till the top was not more 
than two inches and a half wide. The sloping part on each 
side was closed by a shutter (Fig. 1. a. a.) formed of wooden 
bars two inches wide and two inches asunder, connected by a 
cross-rail at their ends. To the mside of these, panes of stout 
coarse glass were fixed by means of narrow slips of tin fastened 
to the centre of the bars where necessary, and well puttied in. 
(Fig. 3. a. a.) The shutters were moveable by means of hinges 
on their lower side, and in fine weather were kept open by 
hooks ( Fig. 2. a. a.) fixed within three or four inches of the 
top into each side of the end of the boxes, and fitting into a 
staple in the corresponding edge of the shutter; they were 
long enough to sustain the shutter, when open, in a perpendi- 
cular position (Fig. 2. b.) The shutters fell down so as to close 
the boxes completely in rough weather, and were kept together 
by two hooks fixed in the upper edge of one shutter, and 
catching into a corresponding staple in the opposite shutter. 
(Fig. 4.) A piece of tarpawling (Fig. 1. b. b.) was nailed to 
the top of the boxes, and in rough weather was unrolled 
and fell down over the sides, so as to protect them from the 
sea spray. In fi ne weather, when the: shut: or was opened, it 
was rolled up again, and tied together with two pieces 
of cord so as not to interfere Le the shutters openi 
and closing. The trees were planted m oder 
boxes, just large enough to contain a single plant, and per- 
forated with holes in their sides and ro, (Fig. 5. a. a) 

VOL. V. D d 


200 Instructions for Packing living plants, &c. 


Explanation of the Plate. 


Fig. 1. Side view of the case, with the shutter (a a) 
closed, and the tarpawling (b b) rolled up, and 
fastened with cords. 

Fig. 2. End view of the case, with one of the shutters (b) 
opened. 

Fig. 3. Inside of a shutter, shewing how the tins (a a). 
for fixing the glass are placed. 

Fig. 4 The top, shewing in what way the shutters when 
closed are fastened. 

Fig. 5. Section of a case. a. a. holes for draining. b. the 
moss above the pots. 


[ 201 ] 


XIX. On Grafting Vines. In a Letter to the Secretary. 
By Joux BraDppick, Esq.. F. H. S. 


Read February 6, 1822. 


DEAR SIR, 


Ix compliance with your request, I now proceed to give you 
an account of the experiments made by me in grafting Vines. 

I have for some years past amused myself in raising Vines 
from seed ; but many of these have produced fruit so much 
resembling each other, that it became necessary, in order to 
keep up a variety, to change the sorts; and as the requisite 
time to raise new seedlings to a bearing state is four or five 
years, I conceived it to be highly desirable to find out some 
sure method of making the Vine take by grafting. 

The information which I collected from books on this sub- 
ject was, that Vines may be easily made to grow by grafting, 
and that the proper time for performing the operation was in 
January and February, for Vines growing under glass ; and 
in March for Vines growing in the open border. But, out of 
forty or fifty Vines which I operated upon, in the above 
months, I had the mortification to find that very few of the 
grafts grew, and those which did take became weakly plants, 
and were as long a time in coming into bearing as would have 
been lost had I removed the old and brought forward other 
new seedlings to supply their places. 

I observed that the stocks of the Vines grafted as above 
mentioned all bled profusely, and upon unbinding those grafts 


202 On Grafting Vines. 


which did not take, I found that the parts of the grafts which 
joined to the stocks were sodden, and turned black, by their 
being steeped for a considerable time in the thin sap of the 
stock, before it became glutinous enough to cause their ad- 
hesion. 

To stop the bleeding I tried every experiment with styp- 
tics, céments, &c. that I ever read or heard of, with many 
others suggested by my own imagination: but all without 
effect. One experiment I will mention, as it may serve to 
show the great power of the rising sap in the Vine, while its 
buds are breaking. On the 20th of March, in the middle of 
a warm day, I selected a strong seedling Vine five years old, 
which grew in a well prepared soil against a south-west wall ; 
I took off its head horizontally with a clean cut, and immedi- 
ately observed the sap rising rapidly through all the pores of 
the wood from the centre to the bark. I wiped away the 
exuded moisture, and covered the wound with a piece of 
bladder, which I securely fastened with cement and a strong 
binding of waxed twine. - The bladder, although first drawn 
very close to the top of the shoot, soon began to stretch, and 
to rise like a ball over the wound; thus distended, and filled 
with the sap of the Vine, it felt as hard as a cricket ball; 
and seemed to all appearance as if it would burst. I caused 
cold water from a well to be thrown on the roots of the plant, 
but neither this, nor any other plan that I could devise, pre- 
vented the sap from flowing, which it continued to do with so 
much force as to burst the bladder, in about forty-eight hours 
after the operation was performed; the weather continuing 
the whole time warm and genial. 

I now fitted a graft to this stock, and after binding it on, I 


By Joux Brappicx, Esq. 203 


took a piece of bladder doubled, and made a small hole in it, 
so as just to let the tip of the graft and the eye pass through 
the hole ; the inside of the bladder I covered with a cement 
made with bees-wax, resin and tallow, and bound the whole 
with strong waxed twine, from just under the eye of the graft 
to six inches below on the stock. The sap having now no 
other way to escape, was forced up through the pores of the 
graft : in a short time I was pleased with observing the bud 
of the graft swell, and when the other Vines on the same wall 
began to grow it broke, and made a shoot with several joints. 
It however soon became evident that no union had taken 
place between the graft and the stock, as the shoot of the 
former turned sickly, and before midsummer died entirely 
away. 

The next season I took a healthy growing Vine in a pot, 
and carefully matched it with a seedling Vine of the same size, 
growing in the open ground ; these I inarched together, and 
bound a bladder round the wound, instead of using cement. 
Upon cautiously removing the bladder at different times, I 
found that both the Vines bled profusely, and no adhesion 
began to take place until they had both shot out four or five 
joints from each of their eyes; the bleeding then ceased, as I 
judged, by the sap becoming more glutinous. _ 

It consequently now occurred to me that the proper time 
for cutting off the heads and grafting of Vines, without in- 
curring the danger of their suffering through bleeding, was 
when they had reached that period of their annual growth, at 
which the sap ceases to flow thinly and rapidly. I accordingly 
cut the branches of several in that state, and grafted them 
with cuttings of the preceding year; all these grew, the 


204 On Grafting Vines. 


operation being performed by whip grafting, and no other 
covering was used than a binding of bass surrounded with 
grafting clay. 

From these and various other experiments which I have 
since made, I feel confident in stating, that healthy Vines may 
be successfully grafted, with young wood of the preceding 
years growth, from the time that the shoots of the stocks 
which the grafts are to be put upon, have made four or five 
eyes, until midsummer ; with every prospect of the grafts 
growing, and without the least danger of the stocks suffering 
by bleeding. 

They may a be grafted with shoots of the same 
summer's growth, worked into the rind of the young wood, 
from the time that the young bunches of grapes become 
visible on the stocks till July, out of doors; or till a month 
later, under glass. The operation must not be performed later 
than the periods here specified, because time is necessary for 
the young shoots of the grafts to become hard and ripen be- 
fore winter. 3 

Some cuttings of Vines sent from Madeira, which I received 
from the Horticultural Society, were grafted on the 10th of 
last May by me, on seedling Vines which were growing under 
glass, but without fire heat, with the following results. 

1. The Verdelho graft shot fourteen feet, produced one 
small bunch of grapes, and ripened its wood well. 

2. The Negro Molle, grafted on the same stock, shot 
upwards of twelve feet, produced no fruit, but ripened 
its wood. 

Another graft, of which the name was Se lost, was 
not put on till the Ist of July ; it was then worked on to the 


By Joux Brappicx, Esq. 205 
top of a young shoot of the same summer’s growth :. this has 
also grown, and ripened three eyes of its wood. 

I am, dear Sir, 
very respectfully, 
your most obedient servant, 


JoHN BRADDICK. 
Thames Ditton, 
January 14, 1822. 


[ 206 J 


XX. Some Particulars, relative to the Providence Pine 
Apples grown at Ragley, in the year 1822. By Joseru 
SABINE, Esq. F. R. S. &c. Secretary. 


Read October 15, 1822. 


År the Anniversary dinner of the Society, on the 4th of 
June last, four New Providence Pines were received from Mr. 
Tuomas Batpwin, Gardener to the Marquess of HERTFORD, 
at Ragley. The four together, weighed thirty-two pounds 
ten ounces and a half; the largest, eight pounds fourteen 
ounces and a half; the next, eight pounds five ounces; the 
third, eight pounds two ounces ; and the fourth, seven pounds 
five ounces. 

These fruits were so remarkable for their size and beauty, 
that I was desirous of obtaining some information relative to 
Mr. Batpwry’s mode of treating them, and through the 
kindness of Mr. Hunt of Stratford-on-Avon, I received the 
following particulars on the 24th of July last. 

“ Having occasion to be a good deal at Ragley, I could 
not but observe the very superior manner in which the Pines 
there were managed by Mr. Bazpwix ; but one particular 
stove attracted my attention more than the others, and which 
contained forty New Providence Pine plants, some of which 
were three years and others two years old, about equal num- 
bers of each. Mr. Bazpwix has cut thirty-six fruit, which 
weighed together two hundred and eighty pounds four 
ounces; one weighed eleven pounds eight ounces ; another, 


Some Account of the Providence Pine Apples, &c. 207 


eleven pounds four ounces, and several of them ten pounds 
and upwards; there are two more yet to cut, which I think 
will be from eight to ten pounds each, the remaining two 
plants will not fruit till next year. 

“ I understand from Mr. Bazpwix, that he has treated 
them exactly in the same way as he does his Queen Pines, 
the particulars of which are given in his Practical Directions 
for the Culture of the Ananas.” 


Postscript. 


February 1, 1823. I have lately learned from Mr. Huxr, 
that the two Pines mentioned above, which were uncut in 
July last, when ripe, weighed nineteen pounds and a half, one 
ten pounds, and the other nine pounds anda half. The two 
remaining plants of the pit are now fruiting, and promise t to 
be very fine; they will probably ripen in May. 


VOL. V. Ee 


[ 208 ] 


XXI On Fertilizing the Blossoms of Pear Trees. In a 
Letter to the Secretary. By the Rev. GEORGE SWAYNE, 
Corresponding Member of the Society. 


Read August 6, 1822. 

Dear Sir, 
Ay almost general unproductiveness as to the fruit of the 
superior varieties of Pear trees, has long been the subject of 
complaint with horticulturists, both of South and of North 
Britain. Among the first prizes offered by the Caledonian 
Horticultural Society, was one, “ for the communication of 
the best means of bringing into a bearing state full grown 
fruit trees, especially some of the finest sorts of French Pears, 
which (it is stated), though 
luxuriant condition, are yet in a state of almost total barren- 


PI tly in a very healthy and 
ness >” and the President of the London Horticultural Society, 
in his Paper on the Cultivation of the Pear-tree,* remarks 
that “ the Pear-tree exercises the patience of the planter du- 
ring a longer period, before it produces fruit, than any other 
grafted tree which finds a place in our gardens; and though 
it is subsequently very long lived, it, generally, when trained 
to a wall, becomes, in a very few years, unproductive of fruit.” 
But I have no need, at least for my own conviction, to refer 
to the testimony of others for proof of the existing griev- 
ance, possessed as I am myself of a striking instance of this 
untoward disposition in an individual of the genus Pyrus, 
which has for a long time baffled all my attempts to alter its 
* Horticultural Transactions, Vol. II. page 78. 


On Fertilizing the Blossoms of Pear Trees. 209 


infertile habits ; it is that of a Gansell’s Bergamot, which has 
grown for twenty years or more in its present situation against 
a wall, part of which has a south-west, and part a south-east 
aspect. 

This tree has all the appearance of health, and sufficient 
luxuriance, and has been for several years constantly covered 
with a profusion of blossoms at the proper season, but has 
never before this, borne more than three or four Pears in any 
one year; and most frequently not a single one. It never oc- 
curred to my observation, before the year 1820, when I was 
much occupied in the artificial impregnation of different kinds 
of fruit, that, out of from nine or fewer, to fifteen or more florets, 
of which the cluster (botanically corymbus), of the Pear-tree 
consists, only the three lower ones, (generally speaking), set, 
or, in other words, are effectually impregnated, for fruiting. 
Recollecting the practice of the best gardeners, of topping 
their early beans, i. e. of pinching off with the fore finger and 
thumb the uppermost blossoms, some apparent, and others in 
embryo, of the general spike, for the purpose of setting the 
lower and earliest ones, which would otherwise, in most cases, 
prove abortive, I conceived, that removing the upper and 
central blossoms of the corymbus of the Pear, as soon as it 
could conveniently be done, would have a similar good effect 
in invigorating the remaining ones, and causing them to set 
with greater certainty. With this view, in the spring of 1821, 
as soon as the three lower blossoms of the corymbi began to 
shew their white faces, I set to work with my sharp-pointed 
scissors on two Pear-trees, the one, the Gansell’s Bergamot 
above mentioned, and the other a Brown Beurré, and in as 
short time as I could have properly thinned two dozen bun- 


210 On Fertilizing the Blossoms of Pear Trees. 


ches of Grapes, I divested both these trees of at least three- 
fourths of all their budding honours. On the Beurré, this 
operation, subsequently, appeared to have the best effect. For 
there was scarcely an instance in which the three remaining 
blossoms did not set, which afterwards produced the finest 
crop of Pears I have yet gathered from that tree. But on the 
intractable Gansell, although the blossoms at first seemed to 
set,and many of them did not fall off till Midsummer, when they 
were nearly as large as common gooseberries, yet not a single 
Pear arrived at maturity. By dissecting many of the largest 
of those which fell off last, and comparing them with some 
of the Beurrés of the same age and size, it was plain that the 
kernels of the former had not been impregnated. : This cir- 
cumstance induced me to think that there must be some im- 
perfections in the essential parts of the blossoms. i 

In the following spring of 1822, on attending to the blossoms 
of this tree, which blooms earlier than any other Pear-tree which 
I have, they appeared to me, to remain much longer in a glo- 
bular state without expanding, than any other variety of Pear 
which I have had an opportunity of noticing. I fancied like- 
wise that the pointal was fit for impregnation before the 
anthers were ripe, and even before the petals expanded ; and 
from the peculiarly slender and delicate make of the latter, 
as it struck me, I supposed, that it ceased to be in a proper 
státe as soon as it became exposed to the sun and air; I 
therefore concluded, that there might possibly be a chance 
of obtaining fruit, by depriving the blossoms of their petals 
before they expanded, and inclosing with each floret in this 
state, within a paper envelope (as is my mode of effecting 
artificial impregnation) a riper blossom, viz., one that had just 


By the Rev. GEORGE Swayne. 211 


begun to diffuse its farina, either one of its own, or, preferably, 
of some other variety of Pear. Accordingly, on the 27th of 
March, 1822, I began this operation, and in a day or two had 
tied up in the manner just mentioned, twenty-seven blossoms. 
Ten of these envelopes contained blossoms of the Beurré 
Pear, which (it not blooming so early as the Gansell), were 
the only ones I could then find in a state of expansion. Four- 
teen (to make up, with the former number, two dozen), con- 
_tained blossoms from the same tree, and three blossoms of 
the Pound Pear. From the latter presenting a large and 
coarse appearance, I had very little expectation. I intended 
to have done many more, but the weather getting colder, and 
bemg myself not quite in health, I neglected it till it was too 
late. The papers were not taken off till the 15th of April, 
on which day the weather began to be warmer, without sun- 
shine. You will please to observe, that I had previously cut 
off from all the corymbi with which the tree was abundantly 
furnished in every part, all the blossoms except the three lower 
ones, as in the former year ; and that having tied up but one 
ofthese ineach corymbus, I immediately cut offthe two remain- 
ing ones. The blossoms were operated on in different parts and 
aspects of the tree, for part of it, as I said before, faced the 
south-east and part the south-west. Of the fen blossoms, treat- 
ed with the Beurré Pear, eight set, two of which afterwards fell 
off, but I suspect not fairly, and six are now proceeding to 
maturity. One only of the fourteen, where its own blossoms 
were used, now remains. Of the three wherein the Pound 
Pear was concerned, the whole failed. The only Pear now 
on the tree which set naturally, and on which no operation 
was performed, was produced on a cluster of blossoms, at the 


212 On fertilizing the Blossoms of Pear Trees. 


extremity of a leading horizontal shoot of last year, which did 
not make its appearance till after the others had dropped off. 
This circumstance, by the way, proves that the fruiting buds 
of the Pear do not invariably require three years* for their 
perfection, since the bud, naturally the most productive on the 
tree in question, could not have been visible at farthest before 
the middle of last summer. As the Pears are now from five and 
a half to seven and a half inches in circumference, I consider 
them as past all danger of failure, or rather, that they will only 
fail through the application of violence. Three are in a line 
within-the space of twelve inches near the centre of the tree, 
and one is on a branch which I considered, at the time of the 
operation, to be the most unlikely to succeed, as being in the 
most exposed situation. 

Whether the result of the above detailed experiments be 
such as to authorize an expectation that artificial assistance in 
vegetable fecundation will hereafter become of so much im- 
portance to gardeners in the instances just alluded to as in 
those at present recognized, of the Cucumber, the Melon, the 
early Bean, and the Hautbois Strawberry, must be left to 
futurity to ascertain. | 

I am, dear Sir, 
Your obliged humble Servant, 


Dyrham, GEORGE SWAYNE. 
August 2, 1822. 


* Sce Horticultural Transactions, Vol. III. p. 151. 


By the Rev. GEORGE SWAYNE. 213 


Note by the Secretary. 

Mr. Swayne sent to the Meeting of the Society on the Ist 
of October, specimens of the Pears alluded to in the fore- 
going communication. They were unusually large, and very 
handsome. The cross impregnation had not produced any 
change in the appearance of the fruit, nor was any difference 
in flavour discovered. 


[214] 


XXII. On the Construction of Flues of Hot-houses. Jn a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Sir GEORGE STEWART 
Mackenzie, Bart. F. H.S. 


Read September 18, 1821. 
SIR, 


Tue Construction of Flues has been a frequent subject of 
consideration with me, since I communicated* to the Horti- 
cultural Society what is now considered by many to be the 
best form for the roofs of hot-houses of all descriptions. This 
is a subject which admits, most readily, the application of 
scientific principles; yet we are slow in making improvements, 
even when the principles on which we must proceed are ob- 
vious. The causes of our being slow may perhaps be found 
in the necessity of attending to various circumstances of con- 
venience, and to the materials to which we have easiest 
access, as well as in our attachment to habit. The objects to 
be kept in view, when we attempt to improve the construction 
of flues, are, the occupation of as little room as possible, con- 
sistent with the production of the amount of heat required ; 
facility in cleaning them, in removing and setting them up, as 
well as in repairing them; economy in the materials; durabili- 
ty; and lastly, that the materials shall be such as to give out 
heat readily. 

In many parts of the kingdom, it is difficult as well as ex- 
pensive, to procure bricks and tiles for flues of the most ordi- 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol, II. page 171. 


On the Construction of Flues of Hot-Houses. 215 


nary construction; and even in situations where they are 
easily got, gardeners almost universally complain of the 
trouble they occasion, and of their rapidly wasting. There 
can be no doubt that the best form for a flue is that of a 
cylinder, which is the form of what have been denominated, 
in the “ Memoirs of the Caledonian Horticultural Society,”* 
Can flues; but it is obvious that while the cost of such flues 
is considerable, they are more liable to damage ; and they are 
more expensive in repair than any other. It is a pity that 
these objections are so strong ; because the peculiar advantage 
of cylindrical flues is, that, while there is radiation from the 
whole surface, the air is rapidly heated by its being in contact 
all round. 

The application of east iron to the construction of flues has 
been often thought of, but, in my opinion, too hastily rejected. 
To have this material in the form of tubes, may be objected 
to on the score of expense, as well as unwieldiness ; and it 
may be urged against its use, under any form, that it is apt to 
crack on the application of cold water, which cannot be 
avoided when water is given to the plants ina house. The 
advantages which cast iron offer, are, however, so great, that 
I have kept it long in my view ; and at length I feel myself 
warranted in recommending for trial, a form of flue, con- 
structed chiefly of iron, which seems to embrace every thing 
that is desirable. 

The figure represents a section of the flue in its complete 
state: A. B. is the bottom, made of cast iron, three-eighths 
of an inch thick, having two ledges to support the other pieces 
of cast iron of the same thickness, A. D. and B.D. When 

* Vol. I. page 65, and page 353.. 

VOL. V.. Ff 


216 On the Construction of Flues of Hot-Houses. 


set up, A.B. is supported a few inches from the ground by 
short pillars at each corner of the pieces forming it; or it 
may be laid on stones or bricks ; the casting the pieces with 
pillars C.C. adds but little to the expense. Each piece form- 
ing the flue should not exceed eighteen inches square ; or if 
they are required to form a large flue, they should be made 
oblong, so as not to have a greater superficies than a square 
of eighteen inches ; for the larger the pieces are made, the 
more liable they will be:to injury from various causes. When 
it is desired to turn the flue into different directions, the cor- 
ners are made of three pieces, and the form of them is ob- 
vious, without being expressed in a drawing. 


D 


C Le) 


The bottom may be left bare, as it is not exposed to injury, 
and that the air passing along it may be heated as much as 
possible. But the upper part, while it must be covered in 
order to make it air-tight, and to protect the iron, must have 
some substance applied to it, from which heat may quickly 
radiate. From a mixture consisting of one part of clay and 
three parts of sand, we obtain this object. After the iron is 


By Sir GEORGE STEWART MACKENZIE. 217 


set up, let such a mixture be made into a mortar with water, 
and two coatings laid on, each half an inch thick. Let the 
first one become dry without fire, and if any cracks appear, fill 
them up with the same composition. When the repairs are 
dry, (and many will not be required if the above proportions 
be used, and with materials well mixed) then put on a gentle 
fire for a few hours, and when the flue is again cold, fill up any 
cracks that may appear, and lay on the other coating of half 
an inch thick ; allow it to dry gradually, and fill up cracks, 
as before. After this second coating is dry, the fire for heating 
the house may be lighted. No pains should be taken to make 
the surface smooth, for the rougher it is, the more heat will 
- radiate from it, and it will be better if the surface is rendered 
black, or of a dark colour. The unshaded part of the figure 
shews the clay and sand laid on. 

At first sight it is obvious that this form of flues occupies 
as little space as possible; and when it is desired to clean it, 
any portion of it is easily removed, and as easily replaced. 
Cast iron is a very cheap and durable material, and readily 
procured; and there are few places where clay and sand, 
sufficiently good for the purpose of covering it, cannot be 
obtained. 5 : 

It may be considered whether it would not be of advantage 
to have steam-pipes made of thin cast-iron, coated with sand 
and clay. 

I am, SIR, 
your faithful and obedient Servant, 


GEORGE STEWART MACKENZIE. 
Edinburgh, 
6th September, 1821. 


[ 218 ] 


XXIII. On a Method of Forcing Peaches and Nectarines, 
principally by Dung Heat, as practised in the Garden of 
Sir Tuomas Neave, Bart. F. H.S. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By Mr.Joux Bresse, Corresponding Member 
of the Society. 


Read November 5, 1822. 
Sir, 


Dinerewrrn do myself the honour to describe a method of 
forcing Peaches and Nectarines principally by dung heat, my 
object being to obtain every advantage which that kind of 
heat is capable of affording. The house is seventy feet long 
by eleven feet wide, the front wall being five feet and a half 
deep from the bottom of the lights that form the roof (there 
being no upright lights in front) to the ground ; about three 
feet and a half of the bottom of this wall is open brick work 
with a flue in the inside, the top of which is covered. with 
plain tiles ; the inside of the house is filled up with earth 
to within two feet of the bottom of the lights, and the 
trees planted as near as possible to the front wall, and 
trained under the lights on wires, in the same way as Vines ; 
the back wall of a Pine-pit is built of the same height as 
the front of the Peach-house, and three feet distant from it ; 
this of course forms a space three feet wide for the hot dung: 
as soon as I wish to begin forcing, this space is filled with 
hot dung ; the roots being near the flue soon begin to feel the 
warmth, and I sometimes take off a few tiles from the top of 
the flue, so as to admit the steam from the hot dung into the 


A Method of Forcing Peaches and Nectarines, fc. 219 


House ; I find this of great advantage, and productive of no 
ill effects until the leaf bud begins to expand, and if the steam 
is not then perfectly sweet and moderate, the places left to 
admit it must be secured. You will of course observe; that 
while this hot dung lining is forcing the Peaches and Nec- 
tarines, it is assisting to work the Pines in the Pine pit at the 
same time, and without any additional expense, there being 
also a lining at the front of the Pine pit, as well as this one 
at the back; and when it has become cooled by frequent 
turnings, I either make cucumber beds of it, or take it inside 
the Peach-house or Vinery. For these five years past I have 
never failed in producing an abundant crop of Peaches and 
Nectarines by the above method. 


I am, Sir, 
your obedient humble Servant, 


JoHN BREESE. 
Dagnam Park, 
October 28th, 1822. 


[ 22] 


XXIV. Description of a Pine Pit. In a Letter to the Se- 
cretary. By Mr. Tuomas Scorr, Gardener to WILLIAM 
Leaver, Esq. F. H. 8S. | 


Read July 2, 1822. 
SIR, 


I nave sent you plans and elevations of the Pine Pit which 
has been built for Mr. LEADER under my direction, and which 
has completely answered every expectation I had formed of 
it, both in bringing the fruit of the Pine Apple to perfection, 
and in saving fuel to a considerable extent. 

While I lived at the Earl of Bessoroven’s, at Roehamp- 
ton, I fruited from a hundred to a hundred and twenty plants 
in houses which consumed about twelve chaldrons of coals ; 
the Pit I have sent you the drawing of will fruit the same 
number of plants with, at most, from three to four chaldrons. 

Behind the back wall of the Pit there is a cavity for the 
reception of hot dung, fresh from the stable, and there 
are holes in the wall, to admit the heat from the dung into 
the pit. When the weather is dry, and a moist heat is re- 
quired, I turn the dung once a week, but if the weather be 
wet, I use the fire, and let the dung lie undisturbed, so that 
I have either a damp or dry heat, at pleasure. I consider that 
no expense is caused by the use of the dung in this way, be- 
cause, after being turned two or three times, it answers the 
same purpose,as it would after having been thrown up in 
heaps to sweeten it for Cucumber or Melon beds. The 


HORT. TRANS. Vol. F Pls 


ic = EURE 


LOL 


on ie son tee 


a 


SKK 
KE 


S 
SSS SS | SS 


d 


FA 


SPELT PED ELE LATE ELLE ET A LIT LILI IS LAIT I AT LI LILI TELL SI LTIITTS IT LIT S IST LIAITI TI IT ET EEE EEE 


Ko SS 


CMS MAT 


N 
N 


ETS ike quads Gade 


GBP REA MENT <a 


Go 2: 


SLED PIN Re 


Ct RTE PL TT 27 ag zg ayut SR 


ESA ILERI, EAA PA 2 Lolo F i fe C fie ae ess ; 


Description of a Pine Pit, §c. 221 


Yorkshire-stone covering over the flue is a great saving ; it is 
less costly than glass, and as the part that it covers requires 
no heating, by using it, instead of glass, the lights are reduced 
to a more convenient length. If there were no stone, the 
lights must be in two lengths, and the rafters would neces- 
sarily be considerably larger, so that there would be more 
shade on the centre of the bed, if the flue was within the 
glass. I always cover the lights with mats in cold weather. 

The Pit is constructed in two divisions, in order to keep 
up a succession of fruit. 

I am, Sir, 
Your obedient humble servant, 


Putney Hill, Tuomas Scort. 
July 1, 1822. 


References to the Plates. 


Plate V. 


Fig. 1. Front elevation shewing the front and back venti- 
| lators, the latter seen through the lights. 
2. Back elevation, shewing the back ventilators and the 
open brickwork. 
3. Plan of walls, furnaces, flues, and stoke hole. 

The piers shewn in this plan are to support the 
stone slabs which cover the flues, and the inter- 
mediate spaces are to admit the heat from the 
flue. The cross lines on the back wall mark 
the situation of the ventilators. 

4. Section of furnaces, flues, and stoke hole. 


222 


Fig. 1. 


Fig. 2. 


Description of a Pine Pit, &c. 


Plate VI. 


End section, through the chimney. 


a Back ventilator, when open. 
b Dung pit. | 
€ Drain 
d Apertures to admit the heat from the faa 
e Furnace. 
f Level of the ground. 


End section of the flue. 
a Front ventilator, when open. 


ae Foot of the rafter resting on the stone cover. 


HORT. TRANS. TOLV, PLAT. 


a 


Fig. 1. 


Fig. 2. 


| N TE ———+—— | RENE MAUR Sd A momar O feet. 


€ Sh = Ly ot oe : T° eg 1 ji Gpe : 24 i 


Pan au A sa cn 


[ 293 ] 


XXV. Description of a Melon and Pine Pit. By Tuomas 
Anprew Knieut, Esq. F. R. S. &c. President. 


Read July 16, 1822. 


I sexr an account to the Horticultural Society, in the last 
spring,* of a Pine Apple, which, having blossomed in the 
month of July, did not ripen till the following month of 
April, owing to its having passed the autumn and winter in 
low temperature; and I thence inferred that Pine Apples ` 
might easily be so managed as to supply the market. abun- 
dantly in seasons when few species of fruit can be obtained. 
In the present spring I erected a small Pine Pit upon a new 
construction, for the purpose of ascertaining, by experiment 
upon a few plants, whether my opinions were well founded ; 
but not having more plants than my houses could conveni- 
ently contain, I have applied the structure erected for Pine 
Apple plants to the culture of Melons only, during the 
summer. | 

These having succeeded most admirably, and a great num- 
ber of gardeners having examined my machinery, and given 
their unqualified approbation of it, I send the following de- 
scription of it to the Horticultural Society, flattering myself 
that it will be found, in the aggregate, superior to any now 
employed, which can be erected at so small an expense, and 
managed with so little cost and trouble. It consists of a 

* See page 142 of this volume. The experiment has since been, in many 
instances, repeated, with similar results. 

VOL. V. Gg 


224 Description of a Melon and Pine Pit. 


hollow wall, similar, in every respect, as to construction, to 
that described by Mr. SizverLocx in the Transactions of the 
Society ;* and I cannot describe it better than by using his 
words : “ It is built nine inches thick, with sound even-sized 
bricks, placed edgeways, the joints being carefully made, 
and laid with the very best mortar. The bricks are placed 
with their faces and ends alternately to the outside, so that 
those which have their ends exposed become ties to the sur- 
faces of the wall. In each succeeding course, as the wall is 
built, the bricks with their ends outwards are placed on the 
centre of the bricks which are laid lengthways in the course 
below. Thus a hollow space is formed in the middle of the 
wall, of four inches in width, which is only interrupted where 
the tying bricks cross it, but there is a free passage for air 
from top to bottom of the wall.” 

My front wall is four feet, and my back wall five feet six 
inches high, enclosing a space of six feet wide and fifteen feet 
long, and the walls are covered with a wall plate, and with 
sliding lights, as in ordinary hot-beds. 

The space included may be filled to a proper depth with 
leaves, or tan, when it is wished to promote the rapid growth 
of plants; but at present it contains only nine large pots, in 
which the Melon plants grow, and the stems of these are 
supported by a trellis at a proper distance from the glass. 
The wall is externally surrounded by a hot-bed composed of 
leaves and horse dung, by which it is kept warm, and the 
warm air contained in its cavity is permitted to pass into the 
inclosed space through many small perforations in the bricks 
At each of the lower corners is a passage, which extends 

* See Vol. iv. page 224. 


By Tuomas ANDREW KNicuT, Esq. 225 


along the surface of the ground, under the fermenting mate- 
rial, and communicates with the cavity of the wall, into which 
it admits the external air to occupy the place of that which 
has become warm and passed into the pit. The entrances 
into these passages are furnished with grates, to prevent the 
ingress of vermin of every kind. The hot-bed is moved and 
renewed in small successive portions, so that the temperature 
may be permanently preserved, the ground being made to 
descend a little towards the wall on every side, that the bed 
in shrinking may rather fall towards than from the walls; 
and I entertain no doubt but that the perpetual ingress of 
warm air, even without an internal leaf bed, will prove suffi- 
cient to preserve Pine Apple plants without the protection 
of mats, except in very severe weather. I have nothing fur- 
ther to add, but that the Melon plants are the most healthy 
and luxuriant that I ever possessed, and that their fruit is 
swelling with more than ordinary rapidity. I annex a sketch 
of a section and plan of the Pit, without which, I fear, the 
preceding account would scarcely prove intelligible. 

The perforations in the interior of the wall, are from 
eighteen to nearly twenty inches distant from each other, 
and they do not begin till the fifth row of bricks from the 
bottom. When the Pit is intended for early Cucumbers, or 
Melons, and the lower part is consequently to be filled with 
leaves or tan, the holes in the bricks should only be made 
above the surface of whatever may be put into the Pit, or, if 
previously made below, must be closed. 


226 


Description of a Melon and Pine Pit. 


References to the Plate. 
A. Sliding lights. 
BB. Wall plates. 
C. Water groove. 
D. Hollow wall. 
E. Dung linings. 
F. Air funnels. 


ss 
7 -B 
A s RL 


xx 
S32 
SS 

SS 
SS 


AY 


ZA 


6 feet. 


N 


Wii, 


Koss Nom 


N 


| it 
WO WH, 


£ ? LA rÀ 


( IEDER i + Fe T° Yu 


fry 


Wer “Ht Fr ¢ St RE = La 


[ 227 ] 


XXVI. Upon the Advantages and Disadvantages of curvili- 
near Iron Roofs to Hot-houses. Jn a Letter to the Secre- 
tary. By Tuomas Anprew Kxicur, Esq. F.R. 8S. &c. 
President. 

Read October Ist, 1822. 
My DEAR SIR, 


Y ov have more than once expressed a wish to receive from 
me an account of my opinion of the comparative advantages 
and disadvantages of the iron curvilinear, and common hot- 
house roofs of sliding lights, in the culture of the Pine Apple, 
as soon as experience should have enabled me to give it. 
I am now, I believe, in possession of sufficient information 
to enable me to give an opinion, with some degree of confi- 
dence, having had the experience of three summers, in 
which I have nearly sacrificed more than two hundred very 
fine fruiting Pine Apple plants in my curvilinear roofed hot- 
house. I have, however, ultimately succeeded to the full 
extent of my hopes and expectations, and I give a decided 
preference to the curvilinear roof. I must nevertheless 
admit, that it has some defects, which I shall endeavour to 
point out, and set in opposition to its perfections. 

The curvilinear iron roof certainly transmits heat more 
rapidly than one of wood of the ordinary construction, but 
not to any considerable extent, I think, more rapidly than a 
roof composed of wood and glass would do, if the wood were 
employed in as small quantities as the iron is, and not nearly 
to as great an extent as a roof composed wholly of glass would 
do, if such could be constructed. 


228 On curvilinear Iron Roofs to Hot-Houses. 


My house is fifty feet long, and ten feet wide, and it is 
heated by a single fire of moderate size; and I have found 
that single fire fully sufficient to keep Pine Apple plants ina 
healthy growing state, in all seasons of the year, without the 
aid of bark or hot-bed of any kind, and without the protec- 
tion of any kind of covering.* I have always used it as a 
fruiting-house, and my plants, after being placed in it, have 
grown admirably, and have shown fruit well; but the fruit 
has never till the present year, except in one instance, when 
the plants stood close to the door, swelled properly. Its 
taste and flavour have nevertheless been good, and it con- 
stantly ripened in a singularly short time. 

The fruit which appeared in September and October, in 
the last autumn, became ripe in January, and whenever one 
fruit became ripe, its aroma appeared to peeplerate t the matu- 
rity of all in its vicinity. 

The Queen Pine Apples were generally very similar to 
those I have usually seen at the shops in London in the 
months of April and May; and with imperfections arising, 
I believe, from the same source, the want of efficient 
ventilation. 

In houses of ordinary construction, with roofs of sliding 
lights, air enters and escapes at all times with much rapidity ; 
and the consequent change of air is very nearly, if not wholly, 
sufficient to enable the Pine Apple to acquire maturity and 


* A much higher temperature than my machinery enables me to give, and 
varying from 75° to 90° in winter, and from 80° to 105° in summer, would, how- 
ever, be highly beneficial : and I feel quite confident that in a dry stove of such 
temperature, Pine Apples might, under appropriate management, be abundantly 
ripened, and in considerable perfection, in any part of the year. 


On curvilmear Iron Roofs to Hot-houses. 229 


perfection at all seasons; provided the flues operate with 
sufficient power to give the requisite temperature. But in 
my house, with a curvilinear roof, I acquired the power of 
almost wholly preventing any change of air whatever, and I 
exercised that power too extensively, after the fruit was 
shown, and particularly after a part of it had nearly ac- 
quired maturity. In the last spring I adopted a mode of 
ventilation, from which I expected to derive all the advanta- 
ges of change of air, without materially lowering the tempe- 
rature of the house, and the success of it has greatly 
exceeded the expectations I had entertained. I shall best 
be able to shew the advantages of this mode of ventilation, 
by giving a slight sketch of the form of a section of my 
house, in which D, marks the position of cylindrical passa- 
ges of nearly two inches diameter through the front wall. 
Through these, which are placed eighteen inches distant from 
each other, along the whole front wall of the house, the air, 
whenever the weather is warm, is suffered to enter freely, 
and its entrance is at other times more or less obstructed in 
proportion to its coldness : but it is never wholly excluded, 
except during the nights in very severe weather. 

The passages through the front wall are placed at just 
such a distance from the ground, as will occasion them to 
direct the air, which enters, either into contact with or to pass 
closely over, the heated covers of the flue. It consequently 
becomes heated, and is impelled amongst the Pine apple 
plants, which stand in rows behind each other, each row of 
plants being so far elevated above that before, as to place 
every plant at nearly an equal distance from the glass roof. 
A thermometer was placed at H, being equally distant from 


230 On curvilinear Iron Roofs for Hot-houses. 


each end of the house, and I had the satisfaction to observe, 
that the temperature of that part of the house, in which the 
thermometer stood, was raised between two and three de- 
grees, when the external air was at 40°. This effect was, I 
conclude, produced by the heated air being impelled into the 
body of the house amongst the plants, instead of being per- 
mitted to rise, as it had previously done, and to come in- 
stantly into contact with the roof: and by suspending light 
bodies amongst the plants, I ascertained that the previously 
confined air was thus constantly kept in a state of rapid motion. 
The air is suffered to escape through passages of four inches 
wide and two inches and a half high, at E, which passages are 
placed at the same equal distances, as those in the front 
wall, and like those are opened or closed, as circumstances 
require. The trouble of opening or closing such passages, 
after substances of proper form are prepared and suspended, 
for the purpose, is very small, much less, I think, than that 
of moving the lights of any house of ordinary construc- 
tion ; and the effect of the kind of ventilation obtained upon 
the growth of my plants and fruit, is every thing I wish 
it to be. 3 

I have stated that my whole house is heated by a single 
flue: this enters at the west end of it, and thence passes 
along the whole front within sixteen inches of the wall. It 
then returns twenty feet towards the middle of the house 
and back again, the smoke escaping at the end opposite to 
that at which it enters. The flue is consequently single at 
the end of the house, which adjoins the fire place, and triple 
in the last twenty feet of the opposite end; by which means 
a nearly equal temperature is every where given. 


By Tuomas Axprew Knicur, Esq. — 231 


It has been objected, that the water which drops from 
bars of iron is extremely noxious to Pine Apple plants ; but 
I have not found this to be in any degree the case : for having 
placed a plant in such a situation that the water from a cast 
iron rafter dropped upon it, in summer, and removing it only 
as soon as the mould became sufficiently moist, I could not 
discover that the plant had, during a month, sustained the 
slightest injury. Another objection made to iron roofs is, that 
the metal is very subject to rust. This is perfectly true, pro- 
vided they be not kept well painted; but if one third of the 
sum requisite to keep a wooden roof properly painted be 
expended upon the iron roof, no injury will ever be sus- 
tained from the lability of that to suffer from rust. I must, 
however, take this opportunity of observing, that the bars of 
all the iron roofs I have yet seen have been exceedingly ill 
formed. The metal, instead of being rolled thin with grooves, 
and made to descend into the house far below the level of the 
glass, should be compressed into the least compass consist- 
ent with sufficient strength ; and its lower surface, instead of 
being brought to a thin edge, should be hemicylindrical in 
form. None of the edges or angles, which are now presented, 
and which are most subject to rust, would then exist ; less 
shade would be thrown upon the plants in the mornings and 
evenings ; and the condensed steam would be less subject to 
drop from the bars upon the plants ; though this, in a house 
constructed as mine is, can never do any injury. 

I have remarked, in a former communication,* that I sus- 
pected Pine Apple plants might suffer under the influence of 
a bright sun during the whole length of an English summer’s 

* Horticultural Society’s Transactions, Vol. iv. page 548. 

VOL. V. | 


232 On curvilinear Iron Roofed Hot-houses. 


day, in a hot-house with a curvilinear roof such as mine, if 
the glass were of good quality. I am not prepared posi- 
tively to say, whether such apprehensions are well or ill 
founded : but I have thought it best to be provided with a 
net, such as those usually employed to protect fruit trees, of 
proper form to cover my house, if necessary, and I am satis- 
fied that I could have used it with advantage, if I had pos- 
sessed it, in some very hot days in the beginning of June. 

The ends of my house are of brickwork ; but I think the 
end opposite the door, ought to contain a window of about 
two feet square, to permit a free passage of air through, upon 
the door being opened in very hot weather: my own house is, 
however, without one. 

In conclusion I wish to observe, that a curvilinear iron 
roof, may be erected at much less expense than one of wood: 
two shillings and sixpence a foot being, I conceive, a fully 
remunerating price to the builder of such a house as mine, 
the glass being white, and of the quality called best seconds. 
Green glass might be afforded on much lower terms, but I 
do not recommend it, being confident that in our climate, 
Pine Apple plants suffer a hundred days by want of light, for 
one in which, with proper care, they sustain injury by excess 
of it. 

I remain, my dear Sir, 
yours very truly, 
Tuomas ANDREW KN1Gxr. 

Downton, 

September 18, 1822. 


HORT. TRANS. Vol. V,_F1.8. 


* 


A2 Yi 
CLL 
AZ 


E 
DUA 
piii 


PAR 
AAA 
Wh Wl 
ft 
| 


(A 
LOL 
g UWE 
YY 
LD, 
LMU 
Le Willa ILE 
‘tM 


T0 feet. 


Sg es F P. 
Palin Zp e MS Haigh I CMTE near À house 


By Tuomas Anprew Kyieut, Esg. 233 


References to the Plate. 

A A. Level of the external soil. 

B B. Level of the internal soil. 

C. Level of the front walk, which is sixteen inches wide. 

D. Passages to admit the external air eighteen inches distant | 
from each other, along the whole front wall. 

E. Passages to permit the escape of heated air. 

F. Recesses six feet distant from each other, to receive in 
part, pots holding Vines and Fig-trees, or Tropical fruit 
trees. 3 

G. A pot let half way into the recess. 

H. The situation of the thermometer. 


N. B. The advantages gained by the recesses are, that 
the stems of the plants intended to be trained against the 
wall are brought at once close to it, and the back walk in the 
house is less obstructed by the pots. 3 


[ 234 ] 


XXVII. On the Variation in the Colour of Peas, occasioned 
by Cross Impregnation. Ina Letter to the Secretary. By 
Mr. Joun Goss. 


Read October 15, 1822. 

Sir, 
Livrwe retired in the country, and having a taste for gar- 
dening, I have been for some years past endeavouring to raise 
new varieties of vegetables. A gentleman in the neighbour- 
- hood, seeing some of the fruits of my labours, put into my 
hands the Transactions of your Society : this was like the 
. rising sun after the dawn, and I was enabled to see, not only 
how to do my work better, but that some things which oc- 
cupied my attention had by others been already accom- 
plished. 

I have raised some new varieties of Peas, and as one of 
these appears to be at least a singular production, and finding 
very little on this subject in your volumes, I am tempted to 
- give you a description of it, accompanied with a few obser- 
vations. 

In the summer of 1820, I deprived some blossoms of the 
Prolific blue of their stamina, and the next day applied the 
pollen of a dwarf Pea, and of which impregnation I obtained 
three pods of seeds.* In the following spring, when these 


* Ihave not been able to ascertain with certainty the names by which the two 
parent Peas are usually known by gardeners and seedsmen ; but I believe that 
the Prolific Pea, which was the female parent of the new variety, is the Blue 
Prussian, and the dwarf Pea which was its male parent, the Dwarf Spanish. 


Variation in the Colour of Cross Impregnated Peas. 235 


were opened, in order to sow the seed, I found, to my great 
surprise, that the colour of the Peas, instead of being a deep 
blue, like their female parent, was of a yellowish white, like 
the male. Towards the end of the summer I was equally 
surprised to find that these white seeds had produced some 
pods with all blue, some with all white, and many with both 
blue and white Peas in the same pod. 

Last spring, I separated all the blue Peas from the white, 
and sowed each colour in separate rows ; and I now find that 
the blue produce only blue, while the white seeds: yield some 
- pods with all white, and some with both blue and white Peas 
intermixed. 

The edible qualities of this Pea I have not tried, having but 
few. It grows two or two feet and a half high, and attains ma- 
turity about the same time with its blue parent, which it much 
resembles, and unfolds a large, deep green rich foliage, su- 
perior to any I have seen. It seems to require a greater 
depth and richness of soil than other sorts, or than I have 
given it. 

Should this new variety of Pea neither possess superior 
merit, nor be deemed singular in its bi-coloured produce, yet 
there is, I conceive, something in its history that will emit a 
ray of physiological light, or at least militate against an opinion 
held by Mr. Sarissury, who, in his remarks on the anomaly 
of the Peach and Nectarines growing on the same branch, 
says,* “ I have not a doubt of the important consequences 
which ensue, when the stigma of one plant imbibes pollen 
belonging to another, but these are a manifested in the 
succeeding generation.” 

* Horticultural Society’s Transactions, Vol. I. page 105. 


236 Variation in the Colour of Cross Impregnated Peas. 


That this is incorrect, is not here “ determined by a more 
able physiologist,” but by the above statement—by the above 
fact ; for the effect was strikingly evident in the seed, which 
was changed by the impregnation from a deep blue to a yel- 
lowish white. And if the seed undergoes such a change, why 
may not the fruit? It is more than probable that it does ; 
but, the change not being so conspicuous as the difference 
between blue and white, it has escaped observation. Perhaps 
the most effectual way to unravel the mystery of the anomaly, — 
would be to impregnate a considerable number of Peach 
blossoms with the pollen of the Nectarine, and to examine 
minutely if any change succeeded in the fruit. 

If this communication should be thought worthy to appear 
in your Transactions, I trust Mr. SazisBury will excuse an 
humble attempt to reflect a little light on an obscure part of 
a science in which he himself is so luminous. 


I am, Sir, 
Yours respectfully, 


Hatherleigh, Devonshire, Joun Goss. 
October 5, 1822. ; 


Note by the Secretary. 


Previous to the receipt of the above communication, one 
on the same subject was transmitted by ALEXANDER SETON, 
Esq. and read at the Meeting of the Society on the 20th of 
August, 1822. Mr.Srron had happened to make a similar 
experiment, by impregnating the flowers of the Dwarf Im- 
perial, a well known green variety of the Pea, with the pollen 
of a white free growing variety. Of the flowers so treated one 


HORT. TRANS. Vel.V F14 


Fig. 2. 


Fig 3 


By Mr. Joux Goss. 237 


only produced a pod, and it contained four Peas, which did 
not differ in appearance from the others of the female parent. 
It thus appears from the different results in this stage of the 
experiments made by Mr. Goss and Mr. Seton, that the ap- 
pearance of the fruit in the first instance is sometimes affected 
by extraneous impregnation, and sometimes not; the impreg- 
nation being effectual, as it was proved to have been, by the 
progeny in both of these instances, and it seems desirable that 
this interesting point, on which so much difference of opinion 
has arisen,* partly from observation, and partly from analogi- 
cal reasoning, should be subjected to further experiment. 
The plants which grew from the four Peas obtained by 

Mr. Seron, seemed to partake of the nature of both parents, 
being taller and more diffuse than the Dwarf Imperial, and 
less so than the male white parent ; but the pods resembled 
those of the former, being short, and having but few Peas in 
each. On their ripening it was found that instead of their 
containing Peas like those of either parent, or of an appearance 
between the two, almost every one of them had some Peas of 
the full green colour of the Dwarf Imperial, and others of the 
whitish colour of that with which it had been impregnated 
mixed indiscriminately and in undefined numbers ; they were 
all completely either of one colour or the other, none of them 
having an intermediate tint, as Mr. Seron had expected. 
The representation of one of the pods in Plate IX. Fig. 1. 
conveys a very perfect idea of its appearance. 

* See observations on the accidental intermixture of character in certain fruits, 
at page 63 of the present Volume. 


[ 238 ] 


XXVIII. A new and improved Method of Cultivating the 
Melon. By Tuomas Anprew Kyicut, Esq. F. R. S. 
&§c. President. 


Read November 15, 1822. 


I HAVE described, in a preceding paper,* a new kind of hot- 
bed, into which by means of a hollow wall, a heated current 
of air is made at all times to enter, without any mixture of 
the vapour arising from the fermenting material; and in 
which the temperature is raised and supported by a rapid 
change of air, instead of being lowered, as it is in every other 
kind of hot-bed, with which I am acquainted. 

My object in the construction of this hot-bed, was the cul- 
ture of the Pine Apple ; but I employed it in the last sum- 
mer in raising Melons; and I succeeded so much more per- 
fectly, than [ had ever previously done, that I am led to hope 
the following account of the mode of culture adopted, will 
be honoured by the approbation of the Horticultural Society. 

Before I began to raise my Melon plants, I calculated, as 
I think every gardener ought to do, who cultivates this fruit, 
the amount in weight which I might expect to obtain in per- 
fection, from a given extent of glass roof. The heaviest crop 
of good Grapes, which I had ever seen growing in a forcing- 
house, did not appear to me to exceed a pound to every fifteen 
inches square, of glass roof, taking into the admeasurement, 
every part of such roof. The Vines had, in such cases, lived 

* See page 223 of this volume. 


By Tuomas Anprew Kniçur, Esg. 239 


through many successive seasons, and possessed a large extent 
of roots and branches, every where amply stored with the 
true sap, or living blood, of the plant generated in a prece- 
ding season ; and possessing powers relative to vegetable life, 
analogous to those of the blood of torpid animals. Their 
blossoms and minute leaves had also been the product of the 
labour of a past season. The Melon plants had, on the con- 
trary, every thing to accomplish ; not only in a single season, 
but in a small part of such season: and therefore I considered 
a pound of fruit to every fifteen inches of glass roof, to be 
the largest amount of perfect fruit upon which I could ven- 
ture to calculate. The variety of Melon, which I proposed 
to cultivate, was a Persian kind, chiefly grown in the vicinity 
of Ispahan, whence it takes its name. Its form is nearly that 
of a Cucumber, acquiring frequently more than a foot in 
length, and weighing about seven pounds. It possesses, in 
my estimation, very great excellence as a fruit; but it is of 
very difficult culture, the blossoms not setting freely: and 
the fruit, on account of the excessive thinness of its skin, 
being very subject to decay prematurely in the damp atmos- 
phere of an ordinary hot-bed : and I had, on these accounts, 
for some years wholly ceased to cultivate it. 

Having already described, with sufficient minuteness, the 
mode of construction and plan of my hot-bed, I need not, at 
present, do any thing more than describe the manner in 
which my plants were managed in the last season ; they were 
not planted till latein the spring, and therefore did not pro- 
duce blossoms capable of affording fruit, till the second week 
in July; and it had consequently, in the last season, to grow 

VOL. II. Ti 


240 On an improved Mode of Cultivating the Melon. 


and ripen under a very cloudy sky. Each plant was placed 
by itself in a pot of about eighteen inches in diameter in its 
widest part, and of about a foot deep, inside measure, the 
mould in them being very rich and light, and constantly kept 
sufficiently moist with manured water; and the number of 
pots was equal to the number of Melons, which I proposed 
that my hot-bed should contain at one time. These pots 
were supported at the south and lowest side of the bed about 
fourteen inches below the glass roof; and the plants were 
trained upon a trellis at the same distance from the roof, and 
parallel to it. By these means, and by giving to each plant 
a similar extent of space, I expected to see each Melon swell, 
and be equally well fed and ripened ; and I calculated upon the 
further advantages of being able to give, or to withhold, water 
from each plant according to the state of growth, or approach- 
ing maturity of its fruit : and also upon that of being able to 
introduce other pots and plants, as soon as I had gathered the 
produce of each plant. My success in every respect wholly 
exceeded my expectations, the bed proving an instrument of 
much greater powers than I had calculated upon; and I was 
assured by Sir Harrorp Joxes, who first supplied me with 
seeds of the variety, (which he had brought from Persia,) that 
he had never seen plants of more healthy growth, nor with 
fruit better swelled, even in its native climate. The only 
enemy with which the gardener will, I believe, have to con- 
tend, is the red spider, and against the attacks of this he must 
guard his plants, by frequently sprinkling their leaves lightly 
with clear warm water. | 
I had a singular opportunity in this experiment of obtain- 


By Tomas Anprew KNiGur, Esq. 241 


ing evidence of the truth of an opinion, which I gave many 
years ago in the Transactions of the Horticultural Society,* 
that every leaf, even the most distant, of a Melon-plant, con- 
tributes to feed its fruit. One of my plants exhibited ap- 
pearances which led me to conclude that a fruit was set, and 
was swelling rapidly upon it. My gardener, on the contrary, 
was very positive that no such fruit existed; and having 
myself searched in vain to find it, I was compelled to relin- 
quish my opinion ; this however I resumed upon observing 
the habit of the plant two days afterwards, when I ordered the 
lights to be taken off, and every branch to be minutely exa- 
mined; it was then discovered, that a Melon, at the ex- 
tremity of a straggling branch, had fallen through the trellis, 
and was hanging half a yard below it. In this situation, it 
had been entirely shaded by the crowded foliage of another 
plant; but nevertheless it had grown in less than fourteen 
days to be nearly a foot long, and it weighed at least four 
pounds. That it had derived the material necessary to its 
rapid growth from the sap of the parent plant cannot, I 
think, be doubted : and the evidence that the most distant 
part of the plant contributed to feed it, is certainly extremely 
strong; for the fruit grew at the distance of at least six feet 
from those parts of the plant, which led me to wae its 
existence. 

By what means the sap generated in the tse foliage, 
was carried to this fruit in sufficient quantity, is a very inte- 
resting question to the physiologist, and not less so to the 
scientific gardener. | 

I have at different periods made an immense variety of 


* Vol. i. page 223. 


242 On an improved Mode of Cultivating the Melon. 


experiments to ascertain by what organs, and under what 
circumstances, the lifeless inorganic matter, which is absorbed 
by the roots of plants, becomes converted into their true 
sap, or living vegetable blood; and the result of every expe- 
riment has led me to believe, that in all cases where plants 
possess leaves, as distinct organs, it is in such organs alone, 
and under the influence of light, that this process takes 
place. The powers, which roots of various forms and cut- 
tings, and other detached parts of plants, possess of emitting 
foliage have appeared to me to be wholly, in all cases, de- 
pendent upon the presence of true sap previously deposited 
within them. Like the cotyledon of seeds they appear to 
be reservoirs only, which contain, but never create: and it 
has been long ascertamed that seedling plants perish, or at 
best scarcely retain life, if deprived of their cotyledons, even 
after the radicle has penetrated deeply into the soil, and the 
elongated plumule has reached its surface; a discovery 
which appears to be universally given to Bonnet ; but which 
belongs to MALPIGHI. 

The following experiment, with many others which I could 
adduce, appears to prove that powers have been given to 
the mature leaf, which have been denied to the roots and 
branches of plants, and to the cotyledons of their seeds, un- 
less the latter expand into, and assume, as they in many cases 
do, the form and office of leaves. In an early part of the 
summer some leaves of Mint, (Mentha piperita,) without 
any portion of the substance of the stems, upon which they 
had grown, were planted in small pots, and subjected to arti- 
ficial heat, under glass. They emitted roots and lived more 
than twelve months, having assumed nearly the character of 


By Tuomas ANDREW KNiGur, Esq. 243 


the leaves of ever green trees: and upon the mould being 
turned out of the pots, it was found to be every where sur- 
rounded by just such an interwoven mass of roots, as would 
have been emitted by perfect plants of the same species. 
These roots presented the usual character of those organs, 
and consisted of medulla, alburnum, bark, and epidermis ; 
and as the leaf itself, during the growth of these, increased 
greatly in weight, the evidence that it generated the true 
sap, which was expended in their formation, appears perfectly 
conclusive. 

_ Supposing the leaves of the Melon plant to possess (as I 
do not entertain a shadow of doubt that they do) powers si- 
milar to those of the Mint above mentioned, and of other 
plants; and that all the foliage may be made to contribute 
to feed a single fruit, it is not easy to conceive by what means 
this can be done, without the circulation of a very large por- 
tion of the true sap of the plant, even of that generated in its 
most distant foliage, through such single fruit, be assumed. 
And it appears difficult upon any other grounds to account 
for the extremely rapid growth which, under such circum- 
stances, takes place in a single fruit, with the influence of the 
fruit upon the most distant parts of the plant, and the depen- 
dence of the ultimate weight and perfection of the fruit upon 
the extent of the foliage of the plant. In an experiment 
which I made some years ago, a single Melon, of the Rock 
Canteloup variety, grew upon a plant which occupied more 
than thirty feet of the surface of a hot-bed, but under green 
glass of ordinary quality: where it acquired the weight of 
thirteen and a half pounds, having during its growth given the 
whole plant full employment, and apparently put the services 


244 Onan improved Mode of Cultivating the Melon. 


of every leaf in requisition, though some of them grew at 
nearly six feet distance from it. 

The disadvantages of leaving too numerous a crop on any 
plant are sufficiently well known, and every skilful gardener 
is able to calculate, from the extent and vigour of his Melon 
plants what number of fruits, of any given variety, each plant 
is capable of supporting ; but when a Melon plant has many 
fruits to support, it is often a partial parent, by which one 
offspring is very abundantly fed, whilst another starves ; and 
hence often arises the great disparity in the quality of fruit 
of the same plant. 
=: This cannot occur when each plant has a single fruit only 
to support, and is given a sufficient extent of foliage: and 
under this mode of culture, the most shy, and the most free 
bearer, become equally productive, for every plant, will rea- 
dily offer all that is wanted, a single fruit. 

I have already stated that I think a Melon plant of any sac- 
charine variety, will require about fifteen inches square of 
glass roof for every pound of fruit; and in this calculation I 
include glass of good quality. There may possibly be varie- 
ties of the Melon which will afford a larger produce, than 
that abovementioned ; but whatever variety be cultivated, I 
feel confident that quite as large a produce may be obtained 
by the mode of culture above recommended, as by any other; 
and I cannot but believe a larger produce of good fruit, 
owing to the advantages of a constant supply of warm air, 
and the power of giving, and of permanently maintaining, in 
the bed a high and regular temperature, without the intro- 
duction of steam, and the power of securing to each fruit its 
due share of nutriment. Iam also of opinion, that great 


By Tuomas Anprew Knieut, Esq. 245 


advantages might be thus obtained in the very early culture of 
the Cucumber. The cavity of the bed might be filled with 
leaves or other material which would afford a temperate and 
permanent heat; whilst a current of warm and dry air would 
be made to flow constantly into the bed above the level of 
the mould in which the plants were placed. When the bed 
is intended for this purpose, the perforations through the 
bricks should be confined to those which stand above the 
level of the mould. 

As soon as the crop of Melons in my bed was expended, 
the pots were removed, and others of smaller size, and con- 
taining Pine Apple plants, were introduced and supported 
upon a frame of wood at proper distance from the glass, a 
new lining being at the same time given to the bed. These 
plants have subsequently thriven exceedingly, and I enter- 
tain no doubt of their continuing to thrive through the win- 
ter; for the powers of a constant, though small, current of 
heated air to sustain a high temperature are very great, ope- 
rating not only by introducing heat, but also in opposing the 
ingress of the cold external air, a circumstance to which I 
particularly wish to attract the attention of the gardener. 

I will take this opportunity of suggesting an improvement 
in the construction of the common Pine stove. If the wall 
which surrounds the bark-bed were made hollow, and its 
cavity given a communication, beneath the soil, (as in the 
hot-bed I have described,) at its lower corners, with the ex- 
ternal air, that would pass into the cavity of the wall, and 
escape into the house through passages immediately beneath 
the coping of such walls; and warm air might be thus at all 
times freely introduced with much advantage to the plants, 


246 On an improved Mode of Cultivating the Melon. 


and in winter with a very considerable diminution of the 
expenditure of fuel ; and indeed I feel perfectly confident 
that by the proper application of hollow walls in a shed be- 
hind a hot-house, every kind of forcing culture might be suc- 
cessfully carried on without the use of a particle of fuel, and 
with a moderate quantity only of bark, or eres or other 
fermenting material. 


[ 247 ] 


XXIX. On the Cultivation of the Alpine Strawberry. In 
a Letter to the Secretary. By Joux Wi.iams, Esq. 
C. M. H.S. 


Read September 3, 1822. 


DEAR Sir, 


Tae practice of raising the Ælpine Strawberry from seed 
_ annually, appears to me so far inferior to the cultivation of it 
by runners, that I send you a short account of my method. 
The fruit of plants raised from seed comes in very well as a 
late autumn crop, but is certainly inferior in flavour to that 
produced from transplanted runners. 

I possess two seminal varieties, which are rather larger and 
sweeter than Alpine Strawberries in general, from these I 
take runners in August or September, and plant a bed near 
to the garden pump or pond. By the following spring the 
bed will be well stocked with plants, and early in the month 
of May, when they are in full flower, I cut away all the blos- 
soms, preserving the leaves uninjured, this is again repeated 
at the end of the month. Towards the middle or end of 
June more blossoms appear, and the plants afford flowers and 
fruit, all the latter part of the summer, and till cut off by the 
autumnal frosts. Ifthe first blossoms were not removed, the 
principal crop of Alpines would be ripe at the time the larger 
Strawberries are in season, and consequently of little worth ; 
but by this mode of culture, they come into bearing in the 

VOL. V. Kk 


248 On the Cultivation of the Alpine Strawberry. 


latter part of the summer, just at the time the other kinds are 
over. 
I am, dear Sir, 


Yours very truly, 


Joun WILLIAMS. 
Pitmaston, 
July, 18, 1822. 


[240.7 


XXX. On the Native Country of the Wild Potatoe, with an 
Account of its Culture in the Garden of the Horticultu- 
ral Society; and Observations on the Importance of ob- 
taining improved Varieties of the cultivated Plant. By 
JosePH SABINE, Esq. F. R.S. &c. Secretary. 


Read November 19, 1822. 


Tax possession of the plants of the Native Wild Potatoe 
has been long a desideratum, and from the great importance 
and extensive use of the cultivated root, the subject of course 
became an object of attention to the Horticultural Society. 
In my communications with the Society's correspondents, on 
the other side of the Atlantic, this was pointed out as one of 
the most interesting objects, to which their attention could be 
directed ; and it is with no small satisfaction, that I am able 
to state that our enquiries have been successful. 

Great doubts have existed as to what parts of the new 
world the natural habitat of the Solanum tuberosum or Po- 
tatoe, should be assigned; and the question is even now a 
matter of discussion among Botanists of the greatest emi- 
nence. The vegetable in its cultivated state was first known 
in this country as the Potatoe of Virginia ; I conceive, how- 
ever, there can be little doubt that the plants which Sir 
Warrer Rateien found in that colony, and transferred to 
Ireland, had been previously introduced there from some of 
the Spanish territories, in the more southern parts of that quar- 
ter of the globe ; for had the Potatoe been a native of any dis- 


250 On the Native Country of the Wild Potatoe, &c. 


trict, now forming part of the United States, it would before 
this time have been found and recognised, by the botanical 
collectors, who have traversed and examined those countries. 

From the Baron de HumBorpT’s observations on the Pota- 
toe in Mexico,” it seems certain that it is not wild in the 
south-western part of North America ; nor is it known other- 
wise than as a garden plant in any of the West India islands. 
Its existence, therefore, remains to be fixed in South America, 
and it seems now satisfactorily proved, that it is to be found 
both in elevated places in the tropical regions, and in the 
more temperate districts on the western coasts of the south- 
ern part of that division of the new world. 

According to Mozina,f it grows wild abundantly in the 
fields of Chili, and in its natural state is called by the natives 
Maglia, producing, when uncultivated, small and bitter tubers. 
The Baron de Humsotpr asserts,{ that it is not indigenous in 
Peru, nor on any part of the Cordilleras situated under the 
Tropics. But this statement is contradicted by Mr. LamBerr$ 
on the authority of Don Jose Pavon and of Don Francisco 
ZEA, the former of whom says, that he and his companions, 
Domesey and Ruiz, had not only gathered the Solanum tube- 
rosum wild in Chili, but also in Peru, in the environs of Lima ; 
and the latter has assured Mr. Lamper', that he had found 
it growing in the forests near Santa Fé de Bogota. The 
above account of Pavon is further confirmed by the evidence 

* Political Essay on the Kingdom of New Spain. Biacx’s Edition, Va; LE 
page 484. + Hist. Nat. du Chili, p. 102. 
+ Political Essay on the Kingdom of New Spain. Buacx’s edition, Vol. IT, 


page 489. 
§ Journal of Science and the Arts, Vol. X, page 25. 


By Joseru SABINE, Esq. 251 


of a specimen gathered by him in Peru, and now forming a 
part of the herbarium of Mr. LAMBERT, with the name of 
“ Patatas del Peru.” 

Mr. Lampert, in his communication to the Journal of 
Science and the Arts, which I have referred to, supposes that 
the Wild Potatoe is to be found on the eastern, as well as the 
western and northern sides of South America. His opinion on 
this point appears to have been founded on the following cir- 
cumstances. 

Among the specimens in the Herbarium formed by Com- 
MERSON, when he accompanied Bou@aïnviLLe in his voyage 
round the world, is one of a Solanum, gathered near Monte 
Video. In the Supplement to the Encyclopedie, (Vol. III. 
page 746,) this specimen was described on the authority of 
M. Dunat of Montpelier, as belonging to a species distinct 
from Solanum tuberosum, under the name of Solanum Com- 
mersonii, and it was subsequently published by M. Dunat, 
with the same name in the Supplement to his Solanorum 
Synopsis.* (The article from the Encyclopedie is given 
below.) Mr. LamsBert, however, conjectured this specimen 
to be that of the type of the cultivated Potatoe, and was in- 
duced to do so, by information received from Mr. BALDWIN, 

* Page 5. 

+ Morelle de Commerson. Solanum Commersonii. Solanum caule herbaceo, 
piloso; foliis pinnatis sublyratis, pilosis: floribus corymbosis, terminalibus ; 
pedicellis articulatis. Dun. Suppl. Sol. MSS. 

Toute la plante est converte de poils simples ; elle a les plus grands rapports 
avec le Solanum tuberosum ; elle en diffère, 1°. par ses feuilles profondement 
pinnatifides comme celle de la Pomme de terre, mais dont les folioles sessiles ne 
sont pas alternativement inégales. 2°. par la foliole impaire, qui est. très grande. 
8°. par la corolle, qui est à cing divisions non à cinq angles. La racine de cette 


plante est encore inconnue, 


252 On the Native Country of the Wild Potatoe, $c. 


an American botanist, that he had found the Solanum tubero- 
sum wild, both at Monte Video, and in the vicinity of Mal- 
donado, as well as from Captain Bowes, who had resided a 
considerable time at Buenos Ayres, and who had told him 
that this plant was a common weed in the gardens and neigh- 
bourhood of Monte Video. 

The above statements certainly confirm the existence of a 
plant in sufficient abundance near the shores of the Rio de 
la Plata, which Mr. LamBerr identifies with Commerson’s 
specimen; but the proof that it is the Solanum tuberosum, 
in opposition to the decision of Mr. Dunat, rests only on 
the opinion of Dr. Batpwin, and Captain BowLes, without 
the usual satisfactory evidence of specimens, which have not 
been supplied by either of these gentlemen. : 

In order to elucidate the question as much as possible, I 
applied to M. DEesronraines, Director of the Museum of 
Natural History in the Jardin du Roi at Paris, for permission 
to have a drawing made of CommeErson’s original specimen, 
which was deposited in the Herbarium under his charge. 
With a liberality and kindness which I cannot too highly 
compliment, the entire specimen was without delay trans- 
mitted to me. An inspection of the annexed engraving (see 
Plate X.) which is correctly made from the whole of the 
plant preserved, will probably decide the question as far as 
respects Commerson’s plant. It will be observed that the 
specimen has much the appearance of being in a dwarf or 
stunted state. The label affixed to it is thus inscribed: 
“ Hispanis Tomates—flores sunt palliduli—de la plage du pied 
du Morne de Monte Video en Mai, 1767.” The size of the 
blossom is evidently larger than that of the S. tuberosum 


17777747 


a 


Solanum í 


* 


HORT. TRANS. Vol r Flite 


ae 
ai 
i | 


By JosePpx SABINE, Esq. 253 


under similar circumstances; the depth of the divisions of 
the flowers, and the larger proportional size of the terminal 
leaf, present striking differences from correspondent parts 
of the common Potatoe. Very little hairiness is perceptible 
on the specimen, which, if it had been taken from a plant 
of S. tuberosum, would probably have been much more hairy, 
as it usually is when stunted. It is also somewhat singular 
that Commerson, who could not but know the S. tubero- 
sum and its various names, should have affixed that of “ To- 
mates” to his specimen; this makes it almost certain that 
he did not consider it to be the Potatoe. On these grounds I 
have ventured to hesitate in concurring in the opinion of Mr. 
LamBERT, that we have sufficient evidence of the growth of 
the wild Potatoe in the neighbourhood of the Rio de la 
Plata. It possibly may be found there, but its existence in 
that part of America is not proved, since it seems tolerably 
certain that Commerson’s plant is not it, and Mr. LAMBERT 
does not suppose that the plants seen by his correspondent 
and friend were different from ComMERsoN’s. 

Early in the spring of the present year, Mr. CALDCLEUGH, 
who had been some time resident at Rio Janeiro, in the 
situation of Secretary to the British Minister at that Court, 
where he had been indefatigable in his exertions to forward 
the objects of the Horticultural Society, returned to Eng- 
land, having previously taken a journey across the country, 
and visited the principal places on the western coasts of South 
America. Among many articles of curiosity which he brought 
with him, were two tubers of the Wild. Potatoe, which he 
sent to me with the following letter : 


254 On the Native Country of the Wild Potatoe, &c. 


Montague Place, Portman Square, 
My DEAR Sir, February 24th, 1822. 
Ir is with no small degree of pleasure that I am enabled to 
send you some specimens of the Solanum tuberosum or 
Native Wild Potatoe of South America. 

It is found growing in considerable quantities in ravines in 
the immediate neighbourhood of Valparaiso, on the western 
side of South America, in lat. 344 S. The leaves and flowers 
of the plant are similar in every respect to those cultivated 
in England, and elsewhere. It begins to flower in the month 
of October, the spring of that climate, and is not very prolific. 
The roots are small and ofa bitterish taste, some with red and 
others with yellowish skins. I am inclined to think that this 
plant grows on a large extent of the coast, for in the south 
of Chili it is found, and called by the natives Maglia, but I 
cannot discover that it is employed to any purpose. 

I am indebted for these specimens to an officer of His Ma- 
jesty’s ship Owen Glendower, who left the country some time 
after me. 

I am, my dear Sir, 
ever sincerely your's, 


ALEXANDER CALDCLEUGH. 


The two tubers were exhibited to the Society, and a draw- 
ing made of them before they were planted (see Plate IX. 
fig. 2.) Had there been a third I should have been tempted 
to have satisfied myself as to the real flavour which Mr. 
CALDCLEUGH, as well as Morina, describes as bitter. They 
were planted separately in small pots, and speedily vegetated ; 
they grew rapidly, and were subsequently turned out into a 


r 
HORT. TRANS. Vol V Fl. 32 
E 


? ži poe a 


SG 
"er, PER é Z H Forj 
Leg DEN AA POP PU / 4 tg À CRC A 


By Josrrx SABINE, Esq. 255 


border at about two feet distance from each other, when they 
became very strong and luxuriant. The blossoms at first. 
were but sparingly produced, but as the plants were earthed: 
up they increased in vigour, and then bore flowers. abun- 
dantly ; but these were not succeeded by fruit.: A drawing 
of a branch was made by Miss Corton, which has been en- 
graved (see Plate XII.) The flower was white, and differed 
in no respect from those varieties of the common Potatoe 
which have white blossoms. The leaves were compared with 
specimens of several varieties of the cultivated Potatoe, which 
generally were rather of a more rugose and uneven surface 
above, and with the veins stronger and more conspicuous 
below, but in other respects there was no difference between 
them. The pinnulæ which grew on the sides of the petiole, 
between the pinnæ of the leaves, were few, not near so nu- 
merous as in some varieties of the cultivated Potatoe ; but in 
specimens of other varieties that were examined, their leaves 
were destitute of pinnule, so that the existence of these 
appendages does not appear to be so essential a characteristic 
as has been supposed, and as is stated in the Supplement to 
the Encyclopedie. 

The earth with which the plants had been moulded up 
had been applied in considerable quantity, so as to form a 
ridge, the sides of which were full two feet high; and about 
the month of August runners from the roots and joints of the 
covered stems protruded themselves towards the surface of 
the ridge in great numbers, and when they reached the light, 
formed considerable stems, bearing leaves and blossoms, so 
that at length the two plants became one mass of many ap- 
parently different plants issuing from all sides of the ndge. 

VOL. V. L1 


256 On the Native Country of the Wild Potatoe, fc. 


The appearance of these runners in such quantities induced 
a doubt as to the identity of the plant with our common 
Potatoe, which doubt was increased when it was ascertained, 
that so late as the month of August no tubers had been 
formed by the roots. The runners were however no other- 
wise different from what are formed by the cultivated Potatoe 
under ground, except that they were more vigorous, as well 
as more numerous. 

The plants have recently been taken up, and all doubt 
respecting them is now removed; they are unquestionably 
the Solanum tuberosum. The principal stems, when ex- 
tended, measured more than seven feet in length; The 
produce was most abundant, above six hundred tubers were 
gathered from the two plants; they are of various sizes, a 
few as large or larger than a pigeon’s egg, others as small 
as the original ones, rather angular, but more globular 
than oblong; some are white, others marked with blotches 
of pale red or white; two of these were selected to be 
drawn, and are represented at Figure 3, in Plate IX. The 
flavour of them when boiled was exactly that of a young 
Potatoe. 

The compost used in moulding up the plants was very 
much saturated with manure, and to this circumstance I 
attribute the excessive luxuriance of the growth of the stems ; 
had common garden mould been applied, they would not 
probably have grown so strong, and I suppose that whilst 
the plants were thus rapidly making stems and leaves, the 
formation of the tubers was delayed, for the production of 
these has been the work of the latter part of the season; 
they cannot be called fully ripe, nor have they attained the 


By Josern SABINE, Esq. 257 


size which they probably might have done if they had been 
formed earlier. 

They will however answer perfectly for the purpose of re- 
production (or for seed, as it is technically called,) and they 
are in sufficient plenty to be subjected to treatment similar 
to a common crop of Potatoe. The result of another year’s 
experience is necessary to enable us fully to observe on the 
merits and value of this new introduction ; but the following 
changes already appear to have attended its subjection to 
cultivation ;—the produce is most abundant, the tubers have 
lost all the bitterness of flavour which is attributed to them 
in the natural state, and their size is increased remarkably ; 
from all which circumstances I am disposed to infer, that 
the original cultivators of this vegetable did not exercise 
either much art or patience in the production of their garden 
Potatoes. 

The increased growth of the Potatoe, not only in these 
kingdoms, but almost in every civilized part of the globe, has 
so added to its importance, that any information respecting 
it has become valuable; the subject of this communication 
may therefore not be without interest. With the exception 
of wheat and rice, it is now certainly the vegetable most em- 
ployed as the food of man; and it is probable that the period 
is at no great distance, when its extensive use will even place 
it before those which have hitherto been considered the chief 
staples of life. The effect, of the unlimited extent to which 
its cultivation may be carried, on the human race, must be a 
subject of deep interest to the political economist. The 
extension of population, will be as unbounded as the pro- 
duction of food, which is capable of being produced in very 


258 On the Native Country of the Wild Potatoe, &c. 


small space, and with great facility ; and the increased num- 
ber of inhabitants of the earth will necessarily induce changes, 
not only in the political systems, but in all the artificial rela- 
tions of civilized life. How far such changes may conduce to, 
or increase the happiness of mankind, is very problematical, 
more especially when it is considered, that since the Potatoe, 
when in cultivation, is very liable to injury from casualties of 
season, and that it is not at present known how to keep it in 
store for use beyond a few months, a general failure of the 
year’s crop, whenever it shall have become the chief or sole 
support of a country, must inevitably lead to all the misery 
of famine, more dreadful in proportion to the numbers ex- 
posed to its ravages. 

Under such circumstances, and with such a prospect, it is 
surely a paramount duty of those who have the means and 
power of attending to the subject, to exert themselves in 
selecting and obtaining varieties of Potatoes, not only 
with superior qualities in flavour and productiveness, but 
which shall be less subject to injury by changes of weather 
when in growth, and which may possess the quality of keep- 
ing for a length of time, either in their natural state, or under 
the operation of artificial treatment. This is one of the 
objects to which the care and energies of the Horticultural 
Society ought to be directed. Under its auspices, and by its 
means, some new kinds have been brought into notice, but 
a wide field of exertion is still before it. With the Pota- 
toes cultivated in South America at the present time we 
are very little acquainted ; there is one especially which has 
been heard of, but which has not yet reached us, known 
at Lima as the Yellow or Golden Potatoe, and which is 


By Josera SABINE, Esq. 259 


reported to be far superior in flavour to any now grown in 
Europe. 

On the subject of the Potatoe there is also a point of curi- 
osity and much interest open to those who have leisure and 
opportunity of conducting the investigation. Several ac- 
counts of its introduction into Europe, and especially into 
Great Britain and Ireland, are before the public, differing 
from each other, and none exactly correct; the entire truth 
is probably to be extracted from the whole, and ought to be 
supported by references to the original authorities for the 
different facts. To these, in order to render the early his- 
tory of the Potatoe complete, an account of its original dis- ' 
covery, and the observations made on it by the first and early 
visitors to the shores of South America, should be obtained ; 
and this research would probably lead to a detection of the 
circumstances attending its first introduction into Virginia, 
which is at present involved in obscurity. 


[ 260 ] 


XXXI. Notices of New or Remarkable Varieties of Fruits, 
ripened in the Summer and Autumn of the year 1821, which 
were Exhibited at Meetings of the Horticultural Society. 


STRAWBERRIES. 


‘Tue Rev. Tuomas Garnier sent to the Meeting, on the 
19th of June, specimens of the Roseberry Strawberry, which 
had attained to a very large size without any deterioration 
of flavour. This variety, which is now in general cultivation, 
was first noticed and a very accurate figure of it given in the 
second volume of the Societys Transactions, page 378, and 
is now again mentioned for the purpose of correcting a mis- 
take which occurs in that account of it. Itis stated in the 
page above referred to, that “ some years since Messrs. JoHN 
and WILLIAM CADENHEAD, very considerable market gar- 
deners near Aberdeen, observed a single plant of this Straw- 
berry (which had probably originated from an accidentally 
sown seed) in their garden, and from certain peculiarities 
noticed in it, were induced to increase it.” It has since 
been ascertained that the variety was raised from seed, about 
twelve years ago, in the garden of Roserr Davipson, Esq. 
at Aberdeen. Mr. Davipson having at first observed the 
vigorous growth of the plant, and afterwards its great fertility, 
gave it to Messrs. CapENHEAD, by whom it was named, and 
made public. 

Mr. Micnaet Keens, of Isleworth, exhibited at the same 
Meeting, specimens of the Princess Charlotte Strawberry, a 


# 
Le: 


f , 
j fa + 
TS 4 RE we PLA í 
/ 


Notices of New or Remarkable Varieties of Fruits. 261 


seedling variety raised by him from the Pine Strawberry. It 
is about the size of the Carolina, and like it, is globular ; the 
colour is dark, penetrating nearly to the centre, which is 
without cavity. The seeds are dark, and not deeply embedded 
in the flesh ; the calyx is reflexed, but without any disposition 
in the fruit to elongate at the neck, as is usual in the sorts 
that have that peculiarity. It is an abundant bearer, and the 
flavour of the fruit is of the highest quality. 

Mr. Keens also sent to the Meeting, on the 3rd of July, 
specimens of a new Strawberry, raised by himself, which he 
has subsequently named Keens’ Seedling. The fruit is gene- 
rally as large as the finest of his Imperials,* from the seed of 
which the Strawberry in question was raised. The largest 
berries have somewhat of a cockscomb shape, but with little 
regularity ; they measure in their greatest diameter near two 
inches, in their narrowest an inch ; and an inch and a half in 
depth. The colour is a very rich deep red, staining a con- 
siderable way into the flesh, which is white only at the centre, 
and in several rays stretching from thence to the outside. 
The calyx is large, partially reflexed ; the seeds small, yellow, 
deeply imbedded. The flesh is tender, free from fibre, close, 
or nearly so, at the centre, very juicy, and in flavour approach- 
ing to the Pine Strawberry. The plants are remarkably pro- 
lific, very free growers, and possess the desirable habit of 
bearing their fruit high from the ground. The annexed figure, 
from a drawing made by Mr. CHARLES Joux ROBERTSON, 
conveys a very perfect idea of the fruit. 

At the Meetings of the Society on the 3rd of July and 7th 
of August, Mr. Joux Wicmor exhibited specimens of a new 


* See Horticultural Society’s Transactions, Vol. ii. page 101. 


262 Notices of New or Remarkable 


Strawberry, raised from the seed of Keens’ Imperial, which 
has been named Wilmots Coxcomb Scarlet. The berries are 
larger than the old Scarlet; those which ripen first are re- 
markably cockscomb-shaped, the berry being flattened and 
extended sideways, so much as completely to envelope the 
calyx; the succeeding fruits are round, with a considerable 
depression at the head. When fully ripe, the colour is as 
rich as that of the old Scarlet, and it penetrates in broad 
rays a considerable way towards the centre. The flavour is 
rich and sprightly. The fruit stalks are flattened so as to 
have the appearance of two growing together. The plants 
are very fertile, and remain a long time in bearing, yielding a 
strong succession of fruit, which they carry high from the 
ground. The variety is most remarkable, both on account of 
its singularity of shape, and of its beautiful appearance. 


CHERRIES. ` 


Specimens of a new Cherry were received from THOMAS 
Anprew Knient, Esq. on the 16th of July, which it is pro- 
posed to call the Downton Cherry. Tt is very blunt, heart- 
shaped, nearly round, slightly depressed at the point, and a 
little flattened on one side, where a very small suture extends 
from the insertion of the stalk to the point. In colour it nearly 
resembles the Elton, being a pale yellow sprinkled with nu- 
merous minute red spots, with larger patches of dull red or 
maroon, its general colour being something deeper than that 
of the Elton. The stalk also is shorter than that of the Elton, 
and deeply inserted. The flesh is of a pale amber colour, 
transparent, without any stain of red, adhering slightly to the 


Varieties of Fruits. 263 


stone, tender and juicy, very sweet and high flavoured. The 
stone small and nearly round. This variety was raised from 
either the Elton, or Waterloo Cherry ; but from the cireum- 
stance of stones of both having been sown in the same bed, 
Mr. Knicurt cannot be certain which of the two is the parent. 
The plant being young, it may be safely inferred, that the 
present excellence of its produce will be much increased by 
time. 
Nurs. 

Mr. Grorce Linpcey sent to the Meeting on the 16th of 
October, specimens of the Frizzled Filbert, a valuable variety 
which he believes is not grown any where except in the county 
of Norfolk. There is no apparent difference in the tree from 
the common Filbert, but it is much more prolific, owing pro- 
bably to its blossoming later than any other kind. The 
husk is much longer than the nut, longer, even, than in the 
common Filbert ; and is remarkably plaited or frizzled. The 
nuts grow, generally, in clusters of two or three, and are of 
excellent flavour. 


GRAPES. 

WizziAM Arxrnson, Esq. sent from his garden at Grove 
End, St. John’s Wood, on the 7th of August, some bunches 
of a white Grape, which has been called the Grove End 
Sweetwater, its real name being unknown. The plant was an 
imported one, but is certainly new to this country. The fruit 
ripens on the open wall more than a fortnight before any 
other Grape. The bunches in general are rather smaller 
than the Royal Muscadine, and shoulder more than the 

VOL. V. Mm 


264 Notices of New or Remarkable 


Sweetwater. The berries are somewhat of an oval shape, of 
a transparent green when forced in the house; against the 
open wall they take a tinge of brown on the exposed parts; 
the skin is thin, the pulp tender, sweet, and rich. It is 
probably a variety of the Chasselas. Not only its earliness, 
but its superior quality for the table, strongly recommend 
it to notice. 

Mr. Jons Wizmor exhibited bunches of a hardy seedling 
Grape grown in his garden, the original plant of which he 
had met with growing against the wall of a house at Wan- 
tage, in Berkshire, where it had been raised from the seed 
of a dried raisin some years ago. It has been called the 
Wantage Grape. The bunch is very large, berries nearly 
round, with the complexion of the Grizley Frontignac, but 
not quite so brown, and of a very excellent flavour. As a 
hardy Grape it is of superior quality to many of the old 
sorts, and its great fertility recommends it for the open 
wall. 


PINEs. 


At the Meeting on the 17th of July, a New Providence 
Pine was exhibited, sent by Lord Cawpor from his garden 
at Stackpool Court, Pembrokeshire, where it was grown by 
Mr. Wiczram Bucnuay, his Lordship’s gardener. This was 
larger than any Pine which has been exhibited to the Society, 
and with the exception of a few which have been grown by 
Mr. BazDpwix, is the heaviest, as far as has been ascertained, 
that has been fruited in this country. It weighed 101b.8 oz. 
was ten inches and a half high, exclusive of the crown and stalk, 


Varicties of Fruits. 265 


and was twenty-two inches in circumference. From the extra- 
ordinary size and beauty of the fruit, it was thought proper by 
the Fellows of the Society at the Meeting, that it should be 
presented to His MAsesry, which was accordingly done, and 
it was served up in the dessert at the Royal table, at the Co- 
ronation banquet. Mr. Bucnan fruited three other Provi- 
dence Pines, of extraordinary weight, in the same season ; 
one weighed ten pounds six ounces, another ten pounds two 
ounces, and a third nine pounds eight ounces, making the 
total weight of the four forty pounds eight ounces. 

Mr. Isaac OLDaKker sent from the garden of Lady Banks, 
at Spring Grove, a fruit of the Russian Globe Pine Apple. 
Plants of this variety were received by the Society in the year 
1819, from St. Petersburgh, and by one of these the present 
fruit was produced. The plant grows erect, the leaves are 
broad and deeply serrated, of a shining brown colour when 
young, but when full grown nearly of the colour of those of 
the Queen Pine. The fruit is large, and globular, the pips 
large and flat, the flesh is yellow, fine in texture, and ofa 
high flavour. The plant fruits freely, and from its superiority 
deserves a place in every good collection, 


PEARS. 


Joux Wicciams, Esq. sent specimens of a Seedling Pear, 
the produce of a standard tree raised in his garden at Pitmas- 
ton, from the Beurré du Roi, impregnated with the pollen of 
the Catharine. It has taken the external character of the 
Beurré, though it is not quite so large ; the flesh is perfectly 
melting, and buttery, with the remarkable aroma which 


266 Notices of New or Remarkable 


distinguishes the Catharine. It has been named the Catha- 
rine Beurré Pear. 

Mr. WizzraMs also sent another Seedling Pear, the pro- 
duce of a standard tree, raised from the Swan’s Egg, impreg- 
nated with the pollen of Gansell’s Bergamot. It is not larger 
than a fine Swan’s Egg, but resembles the Gansell both in 
form and colour. The flesh is yellowish, melting, and rich, 
with a very agreeable perfume. It has been named the 
Bergamot Swan's Egg. 

Mr. Joseren Kirke sent specimens of a Pear, the produce 
of a graft received in 1816, from Dr. Van Mons, with the 
number 67, instead of a name, and from the irregularity which 
has taken place in the nomenclature of Dr. Van Mons’s Pears 
there is little reason to expect that we shall be able to as- 
certain what its true name may be, it has therefore received 
that of Van Mons. In size and shape it resembles the Blan- 
quette. The skin is yellow, witha little russet round the 
eye and stalk ; the whole sprinkled with minute brown spots. 
The flésh is tender, juicy, and very pleasant. The tree bears 
well as a standard. 

Specimens of the Bezy Vaet Pear were exhibited, sent from 
the garden of Lord Henry Firzarratp, at Boyle Farm, 
Thames Ditton. This is one of the numerous New Flemish 
varieties which have been introduced into this country, the 
general cultivation of which will add materially to our stock 
of Winter Pears. The Bezy Vaet resembles a very large 
Swan's Egg, both in form and colour, but the skin is smoother. 
The flesh is yellowish, perfectly melting, with abundance of 
rich sweet juice, and most agreeably perfumed. The pre- 
sent specimens were grown ona wall, but M. PARMENTIER 


Varieties of Fruits. 267 


states, that in Flanders it bears freely as a standard, and that 
the fruit keeps till March and April. It is a great acquisition 
to our gardens. 

Mr. Kirxe exhibited specimens of the Pear called the 
Colmar Epineuse. This is another of the New Flemish Pears, 
it is a free bearer as a standard, though the fruit does not at- 
tain to a large size. It is of the Colmar form, though rather 
more pointed at the insertion of the stalk. The skin is a 
greenish yellow, much covered with russet; flesh yellowish, 
melting, very juicy, sweet, and extremely rich ; it keeps well 
till December and January, and probably still later. 

Mr. Krrxe also sent specimens of the Délices Hardenpont, 
another New Flemish Seedling. This variety requires a wall 
to bring it to perfection, but to which its excellence well en- 
titles it. Mr. KIRKE’s specimens were small, being from a 
standard tree, but when grown under favourable circumstances, 
it attains to three or four inches in length, and two or three 
inches in breadth. The skin is bright yellow, intermixed 
with green, and sprinkled with many green spots; the flesh 
is very white, melting, juicy, and sweet, but with very little 
perfume ; it ripens in November and December. 


APPLES. 


Mr. Hucu Roxazps sent to the Meeting, on the 17th of 
August, specimens of the Karly Julien Apple, a very superior 
summer variety, of Scotch origin. It is rather larger than the 
Golden Pippin, irregular in its shape, angular on the sides, 
the angles rising into very prominent ribs round the eye. The 
skin is pale yellow, or rather cream colour, smooth and 
glossy; flesh yellowish, firm, and crisp, with a fine brisk 


268 Notices of New or Remarkable 


juice. The tree is a free grower, is very fertile, and bears its 
fruit in clusters. 

Joun Boys, Esq. sent from his garden at Margate, specimens 
of a Seedling Apple, the produce of a tree raised from the seed 
of the Nonpareil. It very much resembles the Nonpareil in 
size and shape, and even in colour, except that the yellow 
predominates over the green more than in the Nonpareil. 
The flesh is yellowish intermixed with green, juicy, rich, 
and high flavoured. It has been named the Margate Non- 
pareil. It will keep about six weeks in perfection, and is 
an excellent intermediate fruit between the Summer and the 
Winter Nonpareils ; the original parent tree, which has only 
borne fruit three years, is a great bearer, a free grower, and 
clear of canker. 

James Warrer, Esq. sent to the Meeting on the 15th of 
October, specimens of a seedling Apple, raised from the Rib- 
ston Pippin, in the garden of STEPHEN Dowe tt, Esq. at 
Braygrove, Berkshire. In size and form it somewhat resembles 
the Ribston Pippin, but is more pointed at the head, and the 
eye is sunk in a more confined and deeper cavity. The stalk 
is short and deeply inserted ; the ground colour of the skin is 
green, but is nearly covered with a clear thin russet, and on 
the exposed side there is a slight tinge of brownish red ; the 
flesh is rather of a finer texture than that of the Ribston 
Pippin, but in colour and flavour closely resembles it. It 
has been named Dowells Pippin. 

At the same Meeting, specimens of a seedling Apple were 
received from Mr. Jonn BARNARD, of Waltham Abbey. The 
tree was raised by him from a seed of the Golden Noble 
Apple, to which the seedling bears a strong resemblance, but 


Varieties of Fruits. 269 


is much larger. It is nearly globular, some few of the speci- 
mens tapering a little towards the eye, which is large and open, 
seated in an even shallow basin; the stalk is short, deeply 
inserted; the skin is pale yellow, becoming deeper as the 
fruit ripens ; some of the specimens take a tinge of dull scarlet 
next the sun; the whole surface is sprinkled with minute 
greenish spots, and a patch of coarse russet always surrounds 
the stalk ; the flesh is yellowish, soft, juicy, and very sweet ; 
it melts perfectly in baking, taking a clear pale amber colour, 
and retains a high flavour ; the fruit keeps well till January. 
‘The tree is eleven years old, and began bearing in 1819. It 
is a free grower, and bears abundantly. It has been named 
the Waltham Abbey Seedling. 

Mr. Wicziam PLEASANCE sent to the Meeting on the 
20th of November, specimens of the New Rock Pippin, a 
seedling, raised in his Nursery at Barnwell, near Cambridge. 
It is of the Nonpareil kind, but less regular in shape than the 
Nonpareil, and the eye is sunk a little deeper. The stalk is 
short, the skin is of a dull green on the shaded side ; on the 
part exposed to the sun it becomes brown, with a slight 
tinge of red, and the whole surface is sprinkled with russet. 
The flesh is yellow, firm, not very juicy, but rich and sweet, 
with a fine anise perfume. It keeps well till late in the spring, 
and is then hardly surpassed by any of the old varieties. 

Joux Brappicx, Esq. sent to the Meeting on the 19th 
of February, specimens of the Claygate Pearmain, an Apple 
of excellent quality. Mr. Brappicx found the tree growing 
in a hedge at Claygate, a hamlet, in the parish of Thames 
Ditton, and introduced grafts of it into his garden. The 


270 Notices of New or Remarkable Varieties of Fruits. 


habit of the tree is spreading and drooping ; it is not a strong 
grower, but bears freely, and has remarkably clean wood. 
The fruit is large and handsome, resembling the Royal Pear- 
main, and keeps well till March and April, 

The Earl of EGrEemonr sent to the Meeting on the 19th 
of March specimens of a seedling Apple, raised in the gar- 
dens at Petworth, and consequently called the Petworth 
Nonpareil, It bears a close resemblance to the Green 
Nonpareil both in form and colour. The flesh is green, of a 
crisp texture, very juicy, and possesses the flavour peculiar 
to the Nonpareil. The tree is a free grower, and abundant 
bearer; the fruit keeps well till late in the Spring, 


[ 271 ] 


XXXII. Observations on the Flat Peach of China. In a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Tuomas Anprew Knicur, 
Esq. F. R. S. $c. President. 


Read January 7, 1823. 


My Dear Sir, 


I receve from you, in the summer of 1820, some buds 
of a variety of Peach, which the Horticultural Society had 
imported from China, as the well-known Flat Peach, and 
which you supposed to be the same as the fruit of which a 
figure is given in the Horticultural Transactions ;* though 
_ that was said to have been imported under the name of 
the Java Peach. In the last summer I obtained fruit from 
the buds I received from you, which was perfectly similar 
to that delineated in the Transactions; and part of which 
I should have sent to the Society, but that the whole of it 
was spoiled by cold and wet weather, which suddenly occurred 
after the lights had been (injudiciously in this climate) taken 
off. I can therefore speak only of the habits of the tree, 
which are very singular ; and which, I think, will render it a 
valuable acquisition in our gardens. It appears to possess 
more than ordinary hardiness, with a degree of excitability 
far exceeding any which can be, even témporarily, given to 
any other known variety of Peach. In the last year its blos- 
soms unfolded in January, though my Peach-house had till 
that period remained wholly open; and they set very freely 
* Volume IV. page 512, Pl. 19. 
VOL. V. Nn 


272 Observations on the Flat Peach of China, 


under the protection of a mat only, without any fire having 
been used. In the last summer the wood became better and 
earlier ripened ; and the blossoms, in consequence, opened 
early in November, before the lights were replaced upon the 
house. Fires, just sufficient to exclude actual frost, have 
since been occasionally made, and the fruit, under this mode 
of treatment, has already acquired the size of large Peas. 
Much of the foliage of the last year still retains its place, m 
health, and apparently in office. Of the future merits of the 
fruit, I am of course ignorant ; but I believe, that with the 
advantages of a curvilinear roof, with good glass, and the 
“branches trained close to it, well flavoured fruit might be 
obtained from trees growing in pots, in April. 

The ability of trees to ripen crops of fruit is to a great 
extent regulated by the quantity of light, which falls upon 
their foliage. The same Pine-Apple Plant, which in summer 
will feed and ripen a fruit of a given weight, and during the 
same period generate the sap requisite to produce and feed 
several strong scions, will not in winter, though kept in as 
high temperature, be able to feed properly its fruit alone ; and 
the powers of every fruit-bearing plant are governed by simi- 
lar laws. A very abundant crop of good fruit must not 
therefore be expected from a Peach tree, which flowers in 
autumn. 

I have found excitability of habit to be eta in the 
seedling offspring of plants, and to be transferable by the 
pollen ; and therefore I imagine that there will be no diffi- 
culty in obtaining from the Flat Peach other varieties of 
similar habits free from the deformity, which has recom- 
mended it to the Chinese ; but which cannot continue to 


By Tuomas Anprew KNiGuT, Esq. 273 


gratify the more reasonable taste of the British Horticul- 
turist. 

The nurserymen will, I believe, find some difficulty in pro- 
pagating the Flat Peach by their ordinary mode of culture ; 
for the buds, owing to their great excitability, will generally 
be found to break and vegetate very soon after being inserted, 
and consequently to perish in the following winter. But I 
have succeeded perfectly, by inserting the buds in young 
Peach stocks of the same season, in September and October, 
and even in the early part of November. Such stocks do 
not, however, in the cool climate of this place, usually 
acquire sufficient maturity of wood to enable them to bear 
very severe frost, and therefore it is my custom always to 
remove them into pots and place them under shelter early in 


the autumn. 
I remain, my dear Sir, 


your’s sincerely, 


Tuomas ANDREW Knicur. 
Downton, January 3, 1823. 


P. S. Since the foregoing observations were written, I have 
received aletter from Mr. Witsrauam, from which I have had 
the pleasure to learn, that the Chinese Flat Peach has exhi- 
bited perfectly the same habits in his possession, as in mine, 


[ 274 ] 


XXXIII. On the Cultivation of Mesembryanthemums. In 
a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. Wirzram MOWBRAY, 
Gardener to the Earl of Mount Norris, F. H. S., dc. 


Read December 3, 1822. 
SIR, 
I sewn, as you desired, an account of my method of manag- 
ing Mesembryanthemums, the different sorts of which, when 
planted out of pots contiguous to each other, have a most 
beautiful effect, and are admired by every observer. The 
bed I used for this purpose was made in a pit which runs 
along the front wall of one of the hot-houses at Arley Hall, 
and is composed of good rich garden mould, mixed with a fair 
portion of fresh loam. In the spring of 1821, I planted out 
as many plants as filled three lights, putting nine or ten under 
each light of different sorts, such as, inclaudens, aurantium, 
perfoliatum, deltoides, barbatum, and other species of diffe- 
rent habits ; the strong growing kinds were put towards the 
back, and the dwarf ones in the front. They soon grew very 
vigorously, and flowered exceedingly well, having a very 
different appearance from that they exhibit when confined to 
small pots; many of them continued in blossom all winter, 
_ and until the spring, when I gave them a good thinning, for 
they were spreading over each other, and mixing together. 
At that time I planted the remainder of the pit, which is 
forty feet long and four feet wide in the clear, I also covered 
the surface with stones of different sorts, which were laid 


On the Cultivation of Mesembryanthemums, &c. 275 


irregularly so as to resemble rock-work : the stones had the 
effect of keeping the branches from the soil, which might 
otherwise decay them. The whole have done well, many 
still continue flowering, and are likely to do so through the 
winter. Nothing can surpass the brilliancy of the blossoms 
on a bright day in summer. 

In winter the whole must be covered with lights, and occa- 
sionally with mats, as pits in front of houses usually are, but 
these are not necessary in summer, as the plants must be 
fully exposed to the free air, the same as hardy green-house 
plants, and require little more than thinning and plenty of 
water. Pits in front of stoves must be preferred, as the 
warmth from the front wall in winter will repel damps, and 
with a little covering above the glass, will sufficiently keep 
out the severest frost. 

I was induced to attempt the above mode from observing 
that Ice plants grow to perfection on small hillocks of rich 
mould, supported by stones put together in imitation of rock- 
work, two or three feet high, with a base of about four feet 
diameter ; these banks look well when the plants cover them 
entirely. I have cultivated Ice plants in this manner with 
success, every year since I have been at Arley Hall. 


I am, Sir, your obedient servant, 


WILLIAM MOWBRAY. 
Arley Hall, near Bewdley, 
November 30, 1822. 


[ 276 ] 


XXXIV. On the Cultivation of the English Cranberry, 
( Oxycoccus palustris,) in dry Beds. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By Mr. Tuomas Mine, F. H. S. 


Read J anuary 21, 1823. 
SIR, 


Tur sample of English Cranberries which I had the honour 
of sending to the Horticultural Society on the 2d of Sep- 
tember last, were gathered from cultivated plants growing on 
a bed made in the same way, in every respect, as for Rhodo- 
dendrons, Azalias, Andromedas, and other plants, generally 
denominated American. The soil was brought from Wim- 
bledon Common, and was of that kind known by the name of 
black heath-mould, or peat, with a considerable quantity of 
white sand amongst it. The sand I however do not consider 
very essential to the growth of the Oxycoccus palustris, 
and if we may judge from the soils on which it grows natu- 
rally, it would perhaps be as well, or better, without it. The 
plants were put into the bed in the spring, at about one foot 
from each other every way, but I believe they would grow 
` equally well, if planted at almost any other time of the year, 
except during the hot summer months, when there would be 
a greater risk of losing some of them, unless occasionally 
shaded and judiciously watered. As their slender shoots 
advanced, they were constantly laid into the ground about 
two or three inches deep, in order that they might the more 
eertainly root, and be less influenced by the heat and dry 


On the Cultivation of the English Cranberry. 277 : 


weather in summer. This I consider of much importance, 
and am of opinion that it is in a great degree owing to that 
circumstance that the plants have been so little affected by 
the extreme heat of the last summer. In two years the plants 
completely covered the bed, and last year (the third) they 
produced a crop of fruit which you had an opportunity of see- 
ing. You then expressed an opinion that it might be desirable 
for the Horticultural Society to know the method of cultivat- 
ing the English Cranberry so successfully on dry beds. But as 
the greater part of that season, 1821, was singularly wet and 
cold, I was led to suppose that circumstance might have been 
the cause of their then making such vigorous shoots, and I 
therefore thought it better to suspend my opinion concerning 
them till I saw what effect a drier season would have on both 
the plants and fruit. The last, one of the hottest and driest I 
ever remember, afforded me the opportunity I wished for, and 
I have had the satisfaction to observe that the plants have 
continued nearly as vigorous, and the fruit has ripened as well 
as in 1821, though a month earlier. As the produce was ga- 
thered at different times, to gratify the curiosity of ladies and 
gentlemen who visited our grounds in the course of the season, 
I cannot say exactly the quantity of fruit produced on a given 
space, but I think it was certainly not less than one quart on 
a bed five feet square, and I have no doubt, that, when the 
plants are more disposed by age to produce flowers and less 
vigorous shoots, the same space will yield a much greater 
crop. Some part of the bed is a little shaded by low pales, 
but how far that is a benefit to the plants, I do not pretend to 
say ; last summer it became necessary to water all the Ame- 
rican plants, and the Cranberry bed had an equal share with 


278 On the Cultivation of the English Cranberry. 


the rest, but not greater; in 1821 no artificial watering was 
necessary. The subsoil over which the bed is made is a 
sandy gravel, therefore not retentive of moisture, which is 
against the successful cultivation of this plant on dry beds ; 
but where the soil is naturally moist or damp, with a free air, 
advantage might be taken of it, and the English Cranberry 
might be cultivated on it with much success. Ona bed in a 
similar situation, and of the same sort of soil, the American 
Cranberry, (Oxycoccu Macrocarpus) grows most luxuriantly, 
but as a valuable paper on the cultivation of that species 
has been published in the Transactions of the Horticultural 
Society by Mr. Hazzer,* I consider it unnecessary to add 
any thing to his directions and observations, which are plain, 
and if followed, will be attended with success. 

I have been long convinced that both species may be 
grown with much advantage in numberless situations in this 
island, and have been surprised that cottagers and others 
living on or in the neighbourhood of moors and heaths, 
covered with soil suitable for their growth, have not been 
advised to cultivate them for the sake of profit. Accord- 
ing to WITHERING’s quotation from Licarroor,;f twenty 
or thirty pounds worth of the berries are sold by the poor 
people each market day for five or six weeks together, in the 
town of Langtown, on the borders of Cumberland This 
is a considerable sum for berries picked up from barren wastes 
and in a district so thinly inhabited, and it is remarkable that 
the ready sale for them has not tempted some person to 
make the trial to supply the market in a more certain and 

* Horticultural Transactions, Vol. IV. page 483. 

+ Withering’s Syst. Arr. of British Plants, 5th Edition, vol, II. page 462. 


By Mr. Tuomas MILNE. 279 


regular way: if they could not be consumed or disposed of 
in the immediate neighbourhood, where they may be grown, 
they could easily be sent a great distance without the hazard 
of being spoiled. . There is one very strong argument in 
favour of their cultivation, which is, that they may be made 
to grow with little trouble in places and on soils where few 
other useful plants yet known will grow to advantage. It 
may be said that the demand for them will be limited and 
uncertain ; but that may have been said of a number of other 
things of a similar nature which now meet with a regular 
sale, and which the growers of course endeavour to cultivate 
according to the demand they have for them. If to supply 
the whole.of Great Britain, only the produce of one hundred 
acres were required, it would at least be one step towards 
making that quantity of waste land useful in some degree, 
and probably suggest some other improvement in various 
ways. Should any person be induced to make the trial, 
there can be no doubt the American Cranberry would be 
the easiest managed, and most productive for general use ; 
but as many prefer the flavour of the English Cranberry, 
there would also be a demand for it on that account, though 
at a higher price. 
I am, Sir, 
Your obedient Servant, 


Tuomas MILNE. 
Fulham, December 10th, 1822. 


VOL. V. Oo 


[ 280 } 


XXXV. On the Management of Cauliflower Plants, to 
secure good Produce during the Winter. In a Letter to 
WizziaM STEPHEN Poyntz, Esg. F. H.S. By Mr. 
GEORGE Cocxsurn, Gardener to Mr. Poyntz. Commu- 
nicated by Mr. Poyntz. 


Read February 4, 1823. 
SIR, 

I HAVE the honour to send you herewith a head of Cauli- 
flower, which I shall be happy to have laid before the 
Horticultural Society, as I believe it has seldom been ex- 
ceeded. in size and beauty at this season of the year; and at 
the same time, I trouble you with a brief account of my mode 
of cultivation, which, if you think proper, may accompany it. 

I sow the seeds of the Early Cauliflower in a south border, 
in the beginning of July, and. as soon as the plants come up, 
I thin them out to twelve or fourteen inches apart, where I | 
suffer them to remain, keeping them clean, and watering 
them occasionally, till about the middle of November, by 
which time they all produce heads from ten to thirty inches 
in circumference. As they are not hardy enough to bear 
more than three or four degrees of frost, I remove them at 
that time into a shed which will keep out ten degrees of 
frost, taking care to retain as much mould about their roots 
as possible, and to remove all their decayed leaves. In the 
shed they are planted in mould, keeping a space of about an 
inch between each head. In this state they are frequently 
looked over with care, their dead leaves removed, and those 


On the Cultivation of Cauliflower Plants. 281 


heads cut for present use which shew any disposition to decay. 
When severe frost occurs, the plants are covered with dry 
short hay. By this management I have been able to send 
three dishes of Cauliflowers to the table every week during 
the autumn and winter, till the present time, and shall be 
able to continue to do so until February. 
I am, Sir, 
Your most obedient Servant, 


Cowdray Lodge, Sussex, GEORGE COCKBURN. 
13th January, 1823. 


Note by the Secretary. 


The head of Cauliflower above alluded to, was sent to the 
house of the Society the day after the Meeting of the 14th 
_ of J anuary. It was nearly thirty inches in circumference, 
very compact, and of good colour. It boiled tender, and 
was of excellent flavour. 


[ 282 ] 


XXXVI. On the Cultivation of the Tetragonia expansa. In 
a Letter to the Secretary. By the Rev. Joux Branssy, 
A.M. F.H.S. 

Read March 4, 1823. 
Dear Sir, 


I HAVE sent you, as I promised, some seed of the T'efragonia 
expansa. I find that the best method of cultivating it, is 
to put the seeds singly into garden pots, and to raise them 
in the Cucumber or Melon frame, as other tender annuals are 
raised, and at the latter end of May, or beginning of June, 
when the weather is sufficiently settled, to allow the putting 
out ridge Cucumbers, to plant them out at least five or six 
feet asunder, in the places they are to occupy during the 
summer. | 
For the reception of each plant I take out earth enough 
to admit a barrow-full of rich rotten dung, and covering it a 
few inches with mould, turn the plant out of the pot into 
the centre ; by the settling of the dung a sort of basin will 
“be formed, very beneficial for receiving and retaining mois- 
ture so essential to luxuriant growth. When the plants 
_ begin to grow and expand themselves, the ground under and 
about them should be covered half an inch thick with sand 
or road-drift, which will keep the plants dry, will enable the 
gardener to free them from grass and weeds, as well as to 
pick off the leaves in a better state ; it will be particularly 
useful also in preserving the seed, which becoming ripe in 
the axils of the older leaves of the plant, falls off during the 


On the Cultivation of the Tetragonia expansa. 283 


summer, and may, from the difference of colour, be easily dis- 
cerned and collected, when the plants are cleared away ; 
whereas, without this precaution, the seed being so nearly of 
a colour with garden mould, it is very difficult to distinguish 
it, and it then requires much patience and good eyes to pre- 
serve even a small portion. Ifthe preservation of seed be a 
considerable object, as soon as the plants are rendered useless 
for the kitchen by the frost, each branch should be cut off 
from the main stem, and hung up singly in some dry place, 
where the seed may be collected as it falls off. If any addi- 
tional testimony were wanted to the excellence of this 
culinary vegetable, I might add an extract of a letter from 
-a friend in Hampshire, who writes, “I must express my 
thanks to you for your valuable present of the Tetragonia, 
which has supplied my table and that of two of my neigh- 
bours, from June till the frost destroyed it, and all from three 


. 


seeds.” 
I am, dear Sir, 


Your obliged humble servant, 


Joux Branssy. 
Stoke Newington, 
February 28, 1823. 


[ 284 ] 


XXXVII. On a Method of Securing the Scion when fitted 
to the Stock in Grafting. In a Letter to CHARLES 
Horror», Esg. F. H. S. By Dav Powezz, Esq. 
Communicated by Mr. Hotrorp. 


Read January 21, 1823. 


My DEAR Sir, 


Hav: NG for the last three seasons found great convenience 
in a method of securing the scion in grafting, which I believe 
has not hitherto been much practised ; and knowing the in- 
terest you take in any thing that relates to the garden, I beg 
the favour of you (if on perusal you think it worthy of atten- 
tion) to communicate this account of it to the Horticultural 
Society. 

It is simply this :—grafting-wax properly prepared, when in 
a melted state, is spread evenly on sheets of moderately 
thin brown paper, which, when cold, is cut into slips about 
three-quarters of an inch wide. 

When one of these slips is to be used, warm it with the 
breath, and bind it round the stock and scion, pressing it 
gently with the hand, when it will be found to adhere so 
closely as totally to exclude both air and moisture. No 
further trouble is necessary, though it may be as well to look 
over the grafts occasionally, pressing the paper close with the 
hand, where it may have before been missed ; but after a few 
days exposure tothe warmth of the sun, it will generally 
be found adhering so closely as to want no further attention. 
I have usually secured the whole by a small band of bass, 


Method of Securing the Scion in Grafting. 285 


but in several instances have found the strength of the paper 
sufficient to sustain the scion in its place. With the advan- 
tage of avoiding any unequal pressure of the bark, the neat- 
ness and convenience of this method will, I doubt not, re- 
commend it to the practice of Amateurs, and I have equal 
confidence that its cheapness and utility will secure it a 
favourable reception with Practical Gardeners. 

I shall be much gratified to find my communication 
thought useful ; and be indebted to you for the chance of 
rendering it more known. 

I remain, 
dear Sir, your's truly, 


Loughton, Essex, Davin PowELL. 
13th January, 1823. 


POSTSCRIPT. 


The grafting-wax is recommended by Miter, and also 
in the several Cyclopedias, under the head of Grafting, as 
composed of the following materials, with trifling variations 
as to proportion. I have used, 

11b. of pitch 

11b. of resin 

4b. of bees-wax 

ilb. of hogs-lard 

lb. of turpentine, 
melted, and well mixed together. By placing the compo- 
sition in an earthen pan over boiling water it may be kept in 
such a state of fluidity as to be easily spread on the paper 


286 Method of Securing the Scion in Grafting. 


with a brush ; heated in this manner, the wax appears to 
retain its pliability better than when exposed more immedi- 
ately to the action of fire. ; 

- I have the pleasure to hear from a Practical Gardener who 
tried the above method last season, that he found it answer 
completely, except in an instance where he had been over 
sparing in material ;—a hint, that the wax should be spread 
evenly on the paper, and not too thinly. | 


[ 287 ] 


XXXVIII. An Account of the Injurious Influence of the 
Plum-Stock upon the Moorpark Apricot. By Tuomas 
Anprew Kxicur, Esq. F. R. S. §c. President. 


Read April 1, 1823. 


I N the selection of Stocks for the reception of grafts or 
buds, of different species of fruit-trees, the English gardeners, 
and nurserymen, generally suppose, that when a stock is 
employed upon which the inserted graft, or bud, will grow 
freely and permanently, every thing which is expedient, or 
beneficial, is done. It is even supposed that cases exist in 
which much advantage is obtained by the use of a stock of 
a different species, and even of a different genus. The 
Peach and Nectarine trees are thus generally believed to 
succeed better upon the Plum, than upon the native stock ; 
and some varieties of the Pear have been pronounced by 
Miter to acquire their highest state of perfection upon 
Quince stocks; but I suspect that Mririer formed his 
opinion rather upon the external colour, and size of the fruit, 
than upon its intrinsic qualities, and decided, as every gar- 
dener, who had honestly sent the best produce of his garden 
to his employer's table, would probably have done, that the 
sample of his fruit, which exhibited the finest colour, and the 
largest size, was the best, and it is well known that a young 
Pear tree, when growing upon a Quince stock, affords fruit 
of brighter colours, and in some varieties, of larger size; and 
P p 


VOL. V. 


288 Influence of the Plum-Stock on the Apricot. 


that the tree is rendered more governable, and therefore 
more productive, when trained to a wall. Taking off a 
circular ring of bark, or what is called ringing the stock, 
gives a similar increase of size to the fruit, and of brilliancy 
to its colour ; but its pulp is rendered much less succulent 
and melting ; and I suspect that the effects ofa Quince stock, 
and of ringing, will be found very nearly similar, each ope- 
rating to interrupt the free and proper course of the sap. 
Some varieties of Pears are known to be spoiled by the 
Quince stock ; and I entertain little doubt, but that the qua- 
lity of every species of fruit, to some extent, suffers when 
grown upon a stock of another species or genus. 

I have been led to these conclusions by the following 
circumstances, which have within the last two years come 
under my observation. I have stated, in a former communi- 
cation,* that the Moorpark Apricot succeeds much better 
upon its native stock, than upon a Plum-stock. I had ob- 
served that its foliage acquired a deeper shade of colour, 
and that it retained its verdure very considerably later in the 
autumn ; and its fruit appeared to me to be singularly ex- 
cellent.. I had not, however, at that period, an Apricot tree 
growing upon a Plum-stock, upon quite the same aspect, 
and I therefore hesitated to ascribe the superiority of the fruit 
to any operation of the native stock. But I have subsequently 
planted two trees, growing upon Plum-stocks, and two 
upon Apricot-stocks, upon the same aspects, and in a similar 
soil, giving those upon the Plum-stocks the advantage of 
some superiority in age, and I have found the produce of 
the Apricot-stocks to be in every respect greatly the best. 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. ii. p. 20. 


By Tuomas Anprew Knieut, Esq. 289 


It is much more succulent and melting, and differs so widely 
from the fruit of the other trees, that I have heard many 
gardeners who were not’ acquainted with the circumstances 
under which the fruit was produced, contend against. the 
identity of the variety. The buds were, however, taken from 
the same tree. 

I have also some reasons for believing, that the quality of 
the fruit of the Peach-tree is, in some cases at least, much 
deteriorated by the operation of the Plum-stock. My garden 
contains two Peach trees of the same variety, the Acton 
Scott, one growing upon its native stock, and the other upon 
a Plum-stock, the soil being similar, and the aspect the same. 
That growing upon the Plum-stock : affords fruit of a larger 
size, and its colour, where it is exposed to the sun, is much 
more red; but its pulp is more coarse, and- its taste and 
flavour so’inferior, that T should be much disposed to deny 
the identity of the variety, if I had not inserted the buds from 
which both sprang, with my own hand. 

Having tried experiments only in one soil, and in the 
same situation, I, of course, have stated the foregoing circum- 
‘stance chiefly with the view of exciting other Horticulturists 
to make similar experiments, and it is particularly desirable 
that such should be tried in the Garden of the Society. 

-I think it probable, that the quality of the Nectarine will 
be still more affected, its pulp being less succulent than that 
of the Peach, but I have not at present any facts worth ad- 
ducing in support of this opinion. . 

One valid objection to the use of Peach-stocks must be 
- admitted: trees budded upon them certainly cannot be 
transplanted with an equal certainty of success ; and particu- 


290 Influence of the Plum-Stock on the Apricot. 


larly trained trees: but those I am very much disposed to 
call spoiled trees; which appear calculated to gratify the im- 
patience of the planter, but which often ultimately disappoint 
his hopes. I have never found any difficulty in transplanting 
young budded Peach trees with perfect success. 

The Peach stones, having been protected from severe frost 
through the winter, may be planted in drills, at about eight 
inches distant from each other, and a space of about two feet — 
was left between the rows. The plants will spring up in April, 
and in August and September will be of proper age and size 
to be budded about two inches from: the ground. The nur- 
seryman therefore will have the advantage of taking his buds 
from the trees whilst the fruit is upon them, and he can in 
consequence easily guard against errors, which much too 
frequently occur; and he may be quite certain, that none of 
his buds will break prematurely.. Buds may be inserted in 
the early part of October ; and in the last autumn, I intro- 
duced some with perfect success in November. Late in the 
autumn, I generally shorten the roots of my young Peach- 
stocks, particularly those roots which descend perpendicularly 
into the soil, by introducing a spade into the ground on two 
sides of each plant, but without moving it, or further dis- 
turbing its roots. Thus managed the buds shoot very freely ; 
and with proper attention to preserve their fibrous roots, and . 
to pack them properly, they may, I am certain, be sent to the 
most distant parts of the island without danger of their being 
killed by their removal. Older trees possibly cannot be re- 
moved without danger of their failing; but I transplanted a 
Peach tree inthe last autumn of ten years old, which grows 
upon its own roots, and was more than ten feet high ; and it is 


By Tuomas Anprew KNiGur, Esq. 291 


this spring emitting its blossoms as freely as those trees which 
have not been transplanted. Its roots were, however, well 
preserved, and its branches properly retrenched. 

Peach and Nectarine trees, particularly of those varieties 
which have been recently obtained from seed, may be propa- 
gated readily by layers, either of the summer, or older wood ; 
and even from cuttings without artificial heat ; for such strike 
root freely. But the most eligible method appears to be that 
of sowing the stones, and budding the young plants in the 
same season; and I will venture to assert, that Peach and 
Nectarine trees may be thus raised with much less expense 
and trouble, than by the ordinary method of budding upon 
Plum-stocks; and that the rapidity of their growth will amply 
compensate for the small size at which it will be expedient to 
plant them. An opinion prevails amongst gardeners, that such 
trees will prove very short lived ; in opposition to this, I have 
nothing further to say, than that I have plants of more than 
twelve years old, one of fourteen years old, which certainly 
show no disposition to die, nor any appearance of having 
grown old, 


[ 292 ] 


XXXIX. An Account of some Mule Plants. By Tuomas 
Anprew Kyteut, Esq. F.R.S.&c. President. 


Read May 6, 1823. 


T HE excessive rarity of Mule Plants, in a perfectly wild 
state, (if in such they exist at all), and the facility with which 
they are, in many cases, obtained in the garden, seem to 
countenance the opinion, which is entertained by many bota- 
nists, that plants of different species do not readily breed 
with each other, till their natural habits have been broken 
and changed by the operation of culture through some suc- 
cessive generations. Vegetable mules are, however, never 
produced except under circumstances which rarely, if ever, 
occur-in a perfectly natural state ; for experiment has satis- 
fied me, that not only the pollen of the alien species must be 
introduced at the proper period, but also, that the natural 
pollen must be kept away not only at that precise period, 
but generally, for several succeeding days afterwards: also, 
and even under the most favourable circumstances, I have 
never succeeded in obtaining mules, unless the plant or a 
considerable branch of a fruit tree, has been reduced to the 

necessity of nourishing mule offspring, or none. When the 
later blossoms on a fruit tree were suffered to remain, such 
branch either threw off the fruit which would have afforded 

mule plants, or the natural pollen was found to have been 

subsequently introduced by insects, or winds, and to have 


Account of some Mule Plants. 293 


annihilated the operation of that obtained from the plant of 
another species. Not improbably some erroneous conclu- 
sions may also have been drawn, owing to varieties of perma- 
nent habits, into which different species of plants have 
sported under the influence of different soils and climates in 
a perfectly natural state, having been mistaken for originally 
distinct species, for I perfectly agree with Mr. HERBERT,* in 
thinking, that the number of species of plants, which came 
immediately from the hand of nature, is probably much 
smaller than that now found in the catalogues of botanical 
writers: and it is also wholly impossible to distinguish such 
natural varieties from originally distinct species, by any pe- 
culiarities in their external character. In the present imper- 
fect and limited state of our information, it is therefore, in. 
many cases, difficult to decide whether plants are, or are not, 
mules, it being still questionable whether mere natural vari- 
eties, after they have, through successive generations, assumed 
very widely different forms and characters, are found to 
breed with each other as readily, as other varieties of the 
same species, of similar habits; and that real mule plants 
have in some instances, and under certain circumstances, pro- 
duced offspring, (mules like themselves, I suspect), cannot, I 
believe, be questioned. 

The principal object of the present communication is to 
describe two new kinds of mule plants, which have recently 
come within my observation. One of these presents the sin- 
gularity‘ of being, though certainly a mule, in some degree 
deserving the attention of the fruit-gardener ; and the other 
affords me the means of pointing out a new species of fruit, 


* Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. page 16. 


294 Account of some Mule Plants. 


in the Morello Cherry, to the improvement of which I wish 
particularly to invite the attention of the experimental gar- 
dener. 

The results of many experiments upon the different kinds 
of Strawberries, which are cultivated in our gardens, led me, 
some years ago, to conclude that we possess three distinct 
species of that genus; the Wood or Alpine, the Scarlet in 
many states of variation, and the Hautbois. I failed to obtain 
mule plants between the Alpine and the Scarlet, and Haut- 
bois, which I inferred to be of distinct species, because they 
did not, under favourable circumstances, breed at all with 
each other. But I have subsequently seen, in the possession 
of my friend, Mr. Wrii1aMs, of Pitmaston, mule plants ob- 
tained from the seeds both of the Scarlet, and Hautbois, and 
the pollen of the Alpine Strawberry. One of these, which 
sprang from the seed of the Hautbois, presents in its foliage 
and habit the character of its female parent, without any 
perceptible variation. It blossoms very freely, and its blos- 
soms set well; but the growth of the fruit subsequently 
remains very nearly stationary during the whole period in 
which the Hautbois Strawberry grows, and ripens; after 
which it swells and acquires maturity. It is then rich and 
high flavoured, but of less size than the Hautbois, and without 
seeds. Mr. Witurams, however, informed me, that he had 
once obtained a single seed, which afforded a mule plant in 
every respect similar to its parent. I have sent a few plants 
of each kind to our garden, and I believe the varieties will 
be thought to deserve culture by those who are admirers of 
the flavour of the Hautbois, and wish to prolong its season. 
The plants in my garden afford a second blossom in autumn. 


By Tuomas Anprew Knieut, Esq. 295 


Not entertaining any doubt of the specific identity of the 
Morello and common Cherry, I made experiments upon a 
large scale, confidently anticipating the production of some 
very valuable new varieties; and I had in consequence not 
less than twenty trees, which afforded blossoms in the last 
season. Buds of many of these had been inserted into the 
bearing branches of old Cherry trees, which were ‘trained to 
walls of different aspects; and blossoms, which were all ap- 
parently well organized and perfect, were every where abun- 
dantly produced, but very nearly all proved abortive. From 
a south wall I obtained five Cherries from nearly as many 
thousand blossoms, and. four of these did not contain seeds. 
One variety was very large, and nearly similar in colour to its 
male parent, the Elton Cherry ; but its colour was somewhat 
deeper. Its flesh was white and melting, with very abundant 
juice; but containing only a small portion of saccharine 
matter. The others were worthless, and all the plants are, 
I believe, unquestionably mules. 
= As a species of fruit I consider the Morello Cherry to pre- 
sent very strong claims to the attention of the Horticulturist. 
The hardiness of its blossoms, which I have found to be alike 
patient of heat and cold; the large size of the fruit, with its 
abundant juice, and power of retaining its soundness and 
perfection long after it has become mature ; and the exube- 
rant produce of the tree in. situations where the common 
Cherry succeeds but ill, render it, with all its present imper- 
fections most valuable: and there appears to be no reason- 
able ground for doubt, but that richer and possibly larger 
varieties of it may be generated by proper culture through a 
few successive generations. Should the fruit become rich, a 


VOL. V. Q q 


296 Account of some Mule Plants. 


less exuberant produce must, however be expected ; for sugar 
appears to be an article, the production of which requires a 
large expenditure of the vital juices of the tree. 

We possess, I believe, in the Flemish and Kentish Cherry, 
two varieties of the same species with the Morello; and the 
Toussaint, and one or two others described by DuxAMEL in 
his Traités des Arbres Fruitiers, appear to belong to the same 
family. The Morello Cherry tree is obviously the “ Cérisier 
trés fertile” of this author. 

I have seen the blossoms and fruit of the Morello Cherry 
tree bear, in the forcing-house, the temperature of seventy 
and even of eighty degrees, without any injurious or peculiar 
effects, except that the plumules of the seeds produced in 
such high temperature expanded with something very like 
blossoms upon the points. Small white leaves, in every 
respect similar to the petals of blossoms, were in many in- 
stances arranged as in a perfect blossom, which withered and 
_ died, whilst a bud upon the lower part of the stem vegetated, 
and the period of puberty in the plants did not subsequently 
appear to be at all accelerated by the operation of the high 
temperature in which the seeds had been ripened. 

I do not offer plants of the Mule varieties above-mentioned 
of the Cherry, to the Society, because I feel quite confident 
of their being wholly useless. 


[ 297 ] 


XL. On the Woburn Perennial Kale, a Variety of Brassica 
oleracea acephala fimbriata. By Mr. GEORGE SINCLAIR, 
Gardener to the Duxe of Bevrorp, F. H. S. &c. §c. 


Read February 18, 1823. 


Ix the very interesting paper of M. De Canpotte, on the 
Species, Races, and Varieties of the Genus Brassica, there is 
no mention made of a singular and but little known subva- 
riety of the Brassica oleracea acephala fimbriata, which I have 
called the Woburn Perennial Kale, and now propose to give 

_ some account of, to the Horticultural Society. The valuable 
properties of this plant, as a never-failng Winter-Green, 
deserve to be more generally known, for, excepting that some 
plants and cuttings have been distributed by the Duke of 
BEDFORD, in consequence of its having been cultivated in his 
Grace’s gardens at Woburn Abbey, it certainly is almost un- 
known as an esculent vegetable. I have, however, lately 
learned that plants of a similar character, and nearly resem- 
bling it, are, occasionally, though rarely, grown in gardens in 
the County of Norfolk. 

This variety of Brassica oleracea was first grown at Wo- 
burn Abbey in 1808, and until 1814, it was cultivated as an 
ornamental plant; the foliage being very finely divided or 
fringed, and ofa deep purple colour, it was not considered 
unworthy of a place in the flower garden. For seven years 
it refused to flower, though cultivated in different ways, in 


298 On the Woburn Perennial Kale. 


pots, in the open ground, and im the green-house. The 
original plant in 1817, had attained the height of seven feet 
when it flowered, but it did not then perfect any seed. Pre- 
vious to this, it was found that every cutting or slip of the 
plant, when properly treated, struck root in the open ground 
as freely almost as seedling plants of the common varieties of 
Kale. On trial of its properties as an esculent it proved to 
be equal to the best Winter-Greens. 

In 1815, a space in the kitchen-garden of one hundred and 
fifty square yards of ground was planted with cuttings of the 
Perennial Kale. This plantation has ever since afforded an 
abundant crop annually of Winter-Greens, without the aid of 
manure, or any other labour, except that of keeping the 
ground free from weeds. 

The produce on an average is quadruple that of the annual . 
varieties of Winter-Greens, as the following comparative state- 
ment will shew. 


Perennial Kale, on 10 square yards produced 1441b. 10 oz. 
_ Green Borecole, on 10 square yards produced 28lb. 3 oz. 
Purple Borecole, on 10 square yards produced 301b. 1 oz. 


It may be remarked that the plants of the Perennial Kale, 
which afforded the above produce, were of eight years stand- 
ing in the soil without manure. The Green Borecole, and 
the Purple Borecole had the soil well manured previous to 
their being planted. All the plants in the above trials were 
‘cut to within three inches of the ground, and the stems 
were included in the weight stated, as being the complete 
produce of each variety in one season. These results being 
obtained under the same circumstances as to soil, situation, 


By Mr. GEORGE SINCLAIR. 299 


and season, are therefore conclusive of the superiority of 
produce. j : | 

= That the nutritive powers of these varieties are nearly 
alike, the following details of the result of several trials made 
with much care will afford proof. 

: Nutritive Matter. - Woody Fibre. Water. 

1750 grs. of the Perennial Kale afforded 109 grs. 233 grs. 1408 grs. 

1750 grs. of Green Borecole afforded 110 grs. 220 grs. 1420 grs. 

1750 grs. of Purple Borecole afforded. 112 grs. 280 grs, 1358 grs. 

The above trials were all made on the tops and sprouts of 
the plants used for the table, and in all other respects were 
under the same circumstances. 

The following mode of cultivation of the Woburn Peren- 
nial Kale, I have found perfectly successful :—about the 
beginning of April, or as soon as the crop of Winter-Greens 
1s completely out of season, the stems are cut down near to 
the ground, within two buds of the roots, the soil is then 
pointed, or slightly forked over, and afterwards kept clear 
of weeds by the hoe; this is all that is required for a 
plantation already made. To form a new plantation, the 
‘stems cut off in the March or April dressing, reduced to 
lengths of six or seven inches, answer very well for cuttings 
to strike root, though the lateral shoots, or those with 
crowns, make the strongest plants; the first year after that, 
however, all distinction is lost. These cuttings may either 
be planted immediately in the places where they are to 
stand permanently, in rows of from twenty to twenty-four 
inches apart, applying water when required, until they are 
firmly rooted, or in a bed of rich light earth, at from three 


300 On the Woburn Perennial Kale. 


to four inches apart, to be afterwards transplanted when 
well rooted, to where they are intended to remain. The 
cuttings should be inserted into the ground three parts of 
their length. A soil intermediate as to moisture and dryness 
suits them best. Like most of the Brassicæ, this Kale re- 
quires a rich soil, particularly for the first season; it thrives 
however on clays, as well as on sandy soils, but the weight 
of produce on such, is proportionably less. 

From defective structure in the essential parts of its 
blossoms, this Perennial Kale perfects little seed; but as it 
propagates so freely by cuttings, the want of seed is scarcely 
felt in its culture ; and indeed as it is subject to sport much 
when raised from seed, it seems essential to the preserva- 
tion of the particular variety, that it should be increased by 
cuttings. 

Having obtained about two ounces of the seed from 
plants, grown in a situation remote from any other cabbage, 
and even from any cruciferous plant, it was sown. The 
plants raised from it have exhibited ten distinct varieties, 
they are now three years old; of these, there is only one 
that perfectly agrees in all points with the parent stock ; 
the rest are different in the colour and form of the leaves. 
Specimens of the leaves of these have been prepared, and 
sent for the inspection of the Horticultural Society. The 
plant which is farthest removed from the original, has the 
leaves smooth, fleshy, nearly entire, and in colour and sub- 
stance precisely resembling the young leaves, or those emitted 
by the stems, of the Early York and Imperial Cabbages ; from 
this, through nine others, the, colour, form, incisions, and 


By Mr. GEORGE SINCLAIR. 301 


substance of the leaves regularly approximate until all dis- 
tinction is lost in the original plant. 

The very superior annual produce of the Woburn Peren- 
nial Kale, the saving of manure, as well as of labonr in its 
culture, its hardy nature (always insuring a crop of excellent 
Winter-Greens,) are properties which recommend it to a 
place in every kitchen-garden, more especially in those of 
farm-houses and cottages. : 


[ 302 ] 


XLI. On the Cultivation of Horse Radish. Tn a Letter to 
the Secretary. By Mr. Danie. Jupp, F.H.S. 


Read March 18, 1823. 

Sir, 
As you have requested me to give you an account of my 
plan of growing the Horse Radish (of which you have seen 
specimens), I shall endeavour to state it to you as clearly as 
possible, but it is so simple, that I fear you will hardly think 
it worthy of notice. 

The first thing to be provided is a proper spot for the 
bed ; it too often happens that Horse Radish, as well as 
many other herbs, is injudiciously placed in some corner of 
the garden, out of sight, without any attention being paid 
to the natural habit, or proper treatment of the plant. 
Although I do not mean to advance that it is necessary to 
give the first place in the garden to such things, yet it is very 
desirable that they should have proper situations. The 
Horse Radish in particular should have an open spot of 
ground, and it requires some little trouble to bring it to 
perfection. 

After having fixed on a spot of the garden sufficient for 
the crop I intend to plant, it is trenched two good spades 
(I ought rather to say two feet) deep, either with or without 
manure, according to the state of the soil, which, if in itself 
good, requires no enriching; but if it is poor, some good 
light manure ought to be added to it, and this must be care- 
fully laid into the bottom of each trench, for, if not so done, 


On the Cuitivation of the Horse Radish. 303 


the Horse Radish, which always puts out some side roots, 
would send out such large shoots from the main root in 
search of the dung contiguous to its sides as to materially 
deteriorate the crop. . 

After the bed is thus prepared, plants are procured by 
taking about three inches in length of the top part of each 
stick, and then cutting clean off about a quarter of an inch 
of this piece under the crown, so as to leave no appearance 
of a green bud. Holes are then made in the bed, eighteen 
inches apart* every way, and sixteen or eighteen inches 
deep ; the root-cuttings, prepared as directed, are let down 
to the bottom of the holes, which are afterwards filled up 
with fine sifted cinder-dust, and the surface of the bed is 
raked over as is usual with other crops; it will be some 
time before the plants appear, and the operation of weeding 
must be done with the hand, and not with the hoe, till the 
crop can be fairly seen ; afterwards nothing more is requisite, 
beyond the usual work of keeping clean, till the taking up 
of the crop, and this may be done at any time during the 
winter months. 

My time of planting is between the middle of February 
and the middle of March; I always find that the stouter 
the cutting the better will be the produce; no make-shift 
roots will do well, neither can careless planting be allowed ; 
if due attention to these essential points is not given, I can- 
not promise a good crop. 

* The distance at which I have always planted my Horse Radish has been 
eighteen inches every way, but I think, on very good land, that the rows should 
be two feet, and the plants eighteen inches in the rows apart ; in some soils the 
plants grow more to leaf than in others, consequently, they should in such situa- 
tions have more room allowed for their growth. 

VOL. V. Rr 


304 On the Cultivation of the Horse Radish. 


The instrument used for making the holes is like a potatoe- 
dibber, about an inch and a half in diameter near the point, 
and two inches and a half at the upper part, so that the top 
. of the hole it makes is larger than the bottom. 

I remain, 
your obliged humble servant, 
Danie Jupp. 


Edmonton, 
March 17, 1823. 


[ 305 ] 


XLII. On a Method of Cultivating the Mushroom. Zn a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. Wit11am Hocaw, 
Gardener to James W arre, Esq. F. H.S. 


Read January 21, 1823. 
Sir, 


Hivixe devised an easy mode of growing Mushrooms 
under shelter, which I have practised this season with 
much success, I am instructed by my master to transmit you 
an account of it. I have a peculiar pleasure in complying 
with his directions, for it will be always very agreeable to me 
to communicate to the Horticultural Society of London any 
matter in the way of my profession, tending to promote the 
objects of that institution. 

The exterior form of my bed resembles the old ones as 
built against a wall, but instead of building it solid, it is 
hollow ; strong stakes are inclined against the wall at an angle 
of about sixty-five degrees, on which are placed hurdles to 
support the bed. By this means a cavity is formed under 
the stakes, between them and the wall and floor, for the 
purpose of receiving dung, which being readily changed, an 
opportunity is thus afforded of keeping up a permanent moist 
bottom heat in the bed, the absence of which, together with 
an insufficient depth of mould for the spawn to run in, is the 
great defect of all other modes of raising Mushrooms with 
which I am acquainted. 

Upon a structure thus contrived, I built two beds, eighteen 
inches thick, the uppermost four inches of which is mould of 


306 On a Method of Cultivating the Mushroom. 


a loamy nature, with an admixture of one quarter of road 
sand. The substratum was formed of dung, which had laid 
in the stable yard a considerable time ; this was well shaken, 
and laid in ridges for about a week, giving it a few turnings in 
the interim, by which time it became moderately dry ; I then 
added to it one-third of mould collected under a group of 
common Horse-Chesnut trees, where different cattle indiscri- 
minately retreat during the heat of summer ; this lay in heaps 
a few weeks previous to use. A layer of straw or long litter 
was first placed on the hurdles, to prevent the mould and 
short part of the dung passing through them. In laying on 
this compost, I beat it with a spade till it became solid, and 
then left it for a week, before it was spawned and moulded. 
When the mould was put on, I bestowed no other labour 
on that, than beating it with the spade. 

I did not use a covering of straw or hay, nor do I think 
it necessary, provided the place where the beds are built be 
sufficiently closed; but in an open shed such a protection 
must be provided.* With respect to watering, it would be 
difficult to lay down fixed rules, that must depend on the 
judgment of the gardener; however, from the depth of mould 
which is used in this plan, I can confidently state, that there 
is no necessity of being so sparing of water as is usually re- 
commended by writers on the subject. 

The beds which I made as above described, were spawned 
on the 24th of August last ; they came into bearing on the 
21st of the following month, and would have continued 
bearing up to the present time without ceasing, and for 


* When a covering is not used, the whole crop fit for use may be observed at 
once, which is very advantageous. 


By Mr. Wittram Hocax. 307 


several weeks longer, if an unfortunate accident had not 
occurred on the night of the 28th of last month, (December), 
by a fracture in the ceiling of the room, which admitted the 
frost. 

Notwithstanding this accident, however, I propose, after 
giving the bed a few weeks’ rest, to renew the linings, and I 
have the most sanguine hopes that my labour will be suc- 
cessful ; for, upon a close examination, I find that the whole 
mass of dung and mould is completely full of spawn. 

The place in which the beds are placed is a dark room, 
about ten feet square, exposed to the north, and with an 
earth floor. They are each about eight feet six inches long, 
and measure seven feet over their surfaces from the floor to 
the wall. 

Of the produce of those beds my master and many gen- 
tlemen in the neighbourhood, as well as their gardeners, can 
bear ample testimony. The appearance of the Mushrooms 
was singularly beautiful. In their growth they formed an 
apparently powdery substance resembling the Aphis Lanigera 
in its young state, and this progressively altered till it became 
more crustaceous and solid, ultimately forming large clusters 
of from one hundred to two hundred Mushrooms. One of 
those clusters, taken as a fair sample, was exhibited to you 
by my master some time back, and from it you might have 
formed a judgment of the general size and quality of the 
produce of the whole bed. 

I have the honour to be, 
Sir, 
your most obedient humble servant, 


Randall’s Park, near Leatherhead, Wizziam Hoeay. 
5th January, 1823. 


308 On a Method of Cultivating the Mushroom. 


Note by the Secretary. 


The cluster of Mushrooms alluded to was brought to 
the Societys House in Regent Street, on the 6th of No- 
vember last; they were unusually fine in appearance, and 
some when dressed proved very excellent. The abundance 
of the produce so clustered together, was certainly very 
unusual. 

Mr. Warre, in a letter communicated after Mr. Hogan's 
Paper was sent to the Society, observed, that the frost had 
not been so injurious to the bed as had been apprehend- 
ed, for that it continued to produce Mushrooms, though 
not in such great quantities as before the accident; but this 
diminution of produce Mr. Warre attributed, in part, to 
the dung not having been changed, so that the bed was not 
sufficiently heated. 

Mr. Warre further mentioned that the produce alto- 
gether had been very great, for though dressed in every way 
possible, besides furnishing a frequent supply to neighbours, 
the beds more than once had yielded a gathering of a bushel of 
Mushrooms for Catsup. The Mushrooms were thick-fleshed, 
firm, and high-flavoured, on their upper surface they varied 
in colour from a fine brown to white, but were invariably of 
a light Peach-bloom colour underneath. The clusters con- 
sisted chiefly of great numbers, and when they did not grow 
in clusters, single round Mushrooms were produced. 

Mr. Samven Sawyer, Gardener to Isaac Lyon GOLDSMID, 
Esq. of Camberwell, having seen the Mushroom beds formed 
by Mr. Hogan, and described above, has, in a communication 
made to the Secretary of the Society, and read at the Meeting | 


By Mr. Wirrram Hogan. 309 


on the 18th of March, 1823, suggested that instead of forming 
the bed upon stakes and hurdles, a sort of frame work might 
be used, which he proposes, should be constructed with bent 
iron rods one inch and a half in circumference, and placed six 
inches apart, each end being let into bars, one to be fixed 
on the floor, the other against the wall, the whole forming an 
half-arch, the radius of which might be from two to three feet 
according to the space required underneath the bed; the 
bed to be made over the whole surface of the iron-work, and 
the dung to be put in under it. The bars might be covered 
with wove iron lattice work, the meshes of which should be 
so small as to prevent the substances, used in making the 
bed, falling into the cavity, and mixing with the hot dung. 


d 


[ 310 ] 


XLIII On the Fertilization of the Female Blossoms of 
Filberts. Zn a Letter to the Secretary. By the Rev. 
GEORGE Swayne, C. M. H.S. 


Read February 18, 1823. 


Dear Sir, 


W: have it recorded, as an undoubted fact, in the Annals 
of Botany,* that the flowers of a male Palm treet (Palma 
major foliis flabelliformibus), which were carried from Leipsic 
to Berlin, a distance of twenty miles, and there suspended 
over the branches of a female tree of the same species, caused 
the latter to yield, in the first year of the experiment, above 
one hundred ripe fruit, and, on repeating it the second year, 
two thousand, though the tree had for thirty years preceding 
regularly blossomed without ever perfecting fruit. There 
is some reason to believe, that by a similar operation, with 


* See Philosophical Transactions for the year 1751. Vol. xlvii. page 169. 

+ The name of “ Palma major foliis flabelliformibus,” as given in the paper of 
the Philosophical Transactions referred to, is not to be found in any of the works 
extant at the time, which treat on plants, and a difficulty has in consequence 
arisen in ascertaining the particular species of Palm which was the subject of the 
experiment. Linnæus, in his Disquisition de Sexu plantarum, (Amoen. Acad. 
Vol. x. p. 125.) adverting to the fact, states the plant to have been Phoenix dac- 
tylifera, the Date Palm, and mentions his having young plants in his own garden 
at Upsal, raised from the Dates produced by the experiment, Sir JAMES SMITH, 
however, in a note to his Introduction to Botany, (3rd edition, page 245), con- 
jectures it to have been Rhaphis flabelliformis, from the use of the terms “ foliis 
flabelliformibus” in the original paper. 


On the Fertilization of the Female Blossoms of Filberts. 311 


the male flowers of the wild Hazel, from the neighbouring 
lanes and hedges, in most cases within the distance of a 
single English mile, the Filbert trees in our gardens and 
orchards may be made to produce much more fruit than 
they commonly do. 

When I first came to reside at Dyrham, (which was in 
the year 1806), I found two young Filbert plants, about 
three or four years old (from suckers) or probably more, 
growing in a situation which I did not approve of, and caused 
them to be removed and planted in a corner of a small 
garden, on a ditch bank which parted my neighbour's pre- 
mises from mine. Here they were suffered to grow in their 
own way, with no cultivation, and scarcely any attention be- 
stowed on them. As after many years they had borne none, 
or but little fruit, so little or none seemed to be expected 
from them; but casually passing by them in the second 
week in February in the year 1820, I was rather surprised 
to see a considerable number of scarlet blossoms thereon, 
in a state of expansion,* but at the same time very few cat- 
kins, and those few seemed to be in a very imperfect state, 
not a single one being nearly prepared to discharge its 
farina. It immediately struck me that the sterility of my 
Filberts hitherto had been occasioned by a deficiency of 
male blossoms. At the same time it occurred to me, that 
the only probable remedy for the present deficiency, as the 
female blossoms seemed to be already prepared for male 


‘ * There had been, immediately preceding, a fortnight or three weeks of very 
fine and remarkably warm weather for the season, which had undoubtedly caused * 
these blossoms to expand before their usual time, which commonly does not happen 
before the latter end of the month. 

VOL. V. Ss 


312 On the Fertilization of the Female Blossoms of Filberts. 


influence, was, to proceed without delay in quest of some 
male flowers of the common Hazel; which I accordingly did, 
and after searching some sheltered parts of the neighbouring 
lanes, I at length found on some very old wood, a few sprays 
of catkins just beginning to open. These I gathered, brought 
home with care, and immediately suspended on the upper 
part of one of my Filbert trees the most to windward. In a 
day or two after, I repeated my search, and obtained a few 
more, and so continued whenever I took a walk, to bring 
home a few small branches bearing expanding catkins, and to 
hang them up upon different parts of my Filbert trees, for 
the space of a week or ten days; when the frost, which 
had been very severe in the early part of the preceding 
month of January, again set in with increased severity, so 
much so, indeed, that it killed and scorched up nearly all 
the catkins of the Hazel, even those which had not shed 
their dust, and I entertained little doubt that the female 
blossoms of my Filberts had shared the same fate; but it 
proved otherwise. In the course of the summer, perceiving 
some appearance of fruit, I gave orders, that no person 
should gather a Filbert from my trees; these, I have no 
doubt, were strictly observed. At the time of ripening, I 
collected the whole of the crop myself, and immediately 
weighed it. The weight was exactly two pounds. Now, 
although this would seem to be but a moderate crop for 
two Filbert trees (or rather bushes, for each has several stems) 
which had been growing nearly or quite twenty years, yet, 
it was more than they had ever produced before, not only in 
any one year, but (I believe I may venture to say) in all the 
years of their previous existence, and, if I calculate rightly, 


By the Rev. GEORGE Swayne. 313 


it is more than double the annual average quantity which the 
Rev. Mr. Wiczcramson, in his valuable Paper on Filberts,* 
allows the Kentish orchards to produce. That is, supposing 
_the trees in those orchards to stand six feet apart, or to oc- 
cupy thirty-six square feet of surface each, which as they 
are not suffered to grow more than six feet in height, I should 
suppose to be a proper distance. 

On the 28th of the November following (1820), taking a 
view of my Filbert trees, I observed so large a quantity of 
young catkins on them as induced me to count the number 
on two of the boughs, from whence I computed that on the 
whole of them there could not be fewer than one thousand 
five hundred. As I had never remarked so large a quantity 
on them before, I concluded, that, from some cause or other, 
their constitution was altered; and that in future they would 
have no need of extrinsic assistance. But again making them 
a visit in the beginning of the succeeding February (1821) 1 
found that more than three-fourths of the catkins had va- 
nished. Still, I supposed, there might remain sufficient for 
the purpose of fertilization. But whether so, or not, I had 
determined to leave my trees the next season to their own 
exertions. In the summer I repeated my order, that my 
Filberts were not to be touched, which I might as well have 
omitted, as there happened to be very little temptation. In 
the beginning of September (1821) I picked, I believe, every 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. page 145. 

+ Mr. WizLiaMso, whose trees are allowed to grow more in a natural state, 
has fifty-seven trees, on three hundred and sixty square yards of ground (see Hor- 
ticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. page 151) ; these I ealculate, therefore, to stand 
about seven feet apart. 


314 On the Fertilization of the Female Blossoms of Filberts. 


Filbert on these trees, and, although I do not remember their 
number, yet I perfectly recollect that I grasped the whole at 
once in my single hand. 

In the following month of October, before the leaves were 
well off, I cut short the boughs which had projected into the 
garden, thinned them considerably, by taking out some of the 
oldest, crooked, and stunted wood, and pruned what remained 
with some severity ; at this time there appeared a pretty fair 
shew of young catkins, but by no means so many as in the 
autumn of the former year (1820). By the 26th of January 
following, (1822,) these catkins had nearly all disappeared, 
and of those few which remained not one would have blos- 
somed in any degree of perfection. However, as it was my 
intention to repeat the experiment of auxiliary catkins, I 
caused every remaining one to be carefully picked off; that 
in the event of any fruit ripening the next season, the source 
of the fructifying dust might be subject to no uncertainty. 
On the 18th of February, (1822,) I caused several small 
branches of the catkins of the Hazel to be suspended on 
them, as I intended that the operation should be performed 
only once, at which time, it is proper to state, I saw so very 
few female blossoms (from the bearing wood having been so 
much diminished by the pruning in the previous autumn) 
that I concluded it to be impossible there could be much 
fruit, but that if there should be any, the pollen of the sus- 
pended amenta of the Hazel must have a share in their 
production. i 

The next day (February 19th, 1822), I made a visit to a 
neighbouring farmer’s orchard, who has a row of four Filbert 
bushes which have been growing therein, quite in a state of 


By the Rev. GEORGE Swayne. 315 


nature, for forty or fifty years, and standing about six feet 
apart. These I examined minutely. The scarlet blossoms 
were in plenty, but I am confident there were not more than 
twenty catkins in any degree of perfection on the whole four 
bushes ; and the owner’s wife informed me that they had 
borne hardly any fruit for many years past. I then told 
her, that if she wished to have any Filberts in the ensuing 
season, she must immediately procure some branches of cat- 
kins from the Nut-bushes in the hedges, and hang them upon 
the tops of her Filbert-trees. She seemed much delighted 
to hear that they could be made to bear by so easy a contri- 
vance, and promised it should be done. I have since under- 
stood that it was done, the next day. On the 7th of August, 
1822, before the Filberts were ripe, and of course before I 
could suspect there might have been any diminution of them 
by depredation, I gathered every Filbert I could find on my 
trees, and on counting and weighing the collection, found the 
number to be eighty-six, and the weight half a pound. This 
was a much greater produce than I had reason to expect from 
the scanty appearance of the female blossoms in the month 
of February, and proved, to my judgment, that the catkins 
of the Hazel had wrought their due effect; more especially 
as there was not a single nut in the whole number without a 
kernel, even in a cluster of nine, which I found among them ; 
nor could I observe a maggot in either of them.* On the last 
day of the same month (August 31st, 1821), my neighbour 


* In a communication from Mr. WizzraMsoN, with which I was favoured on 
the Sth of March, 1823, on this subject, he states, that Zast year not one Filbert 
in forty was good, owing to the ravages of the Nut-maggots ; but, query, might 
not the failure have been caused by a deficiency of farma ? 


316 On the Fertilization of the Female Blossoms of Filberts. 


sent me six pounds* of very fine Filberts, as the produce of 
his four old stunted trees ; he has no others. 

If I rightly understand Mr. Wicciamsow's description (in 
the Paper before referred to) of the Kentish method of prun- 
ing Filbert-trees, the Pruners in their mode of operation ne- 
cessarily cut away a great proportion of the male blossoms, 
(for these, I beg leave to state, are for the most part pro- 
duced towards the extremities of the strongest shoots, ) in 
order to increase the number of female ones. Mr. WILLIAM- 
son indeed says, that “ in pruning care must be taken to 
have a due supply of males to fructify the female blossoms, 
or our previous trouble will be entirely useless.” But he does 
not say that the Kentish operators pay any attention to this 
important point, and I am rather inclined to suppose that the 
original inventors of their method might have designedly cut — 
away the catkins, on the principle formerly acted upon by 
many gardeners, who carefully picked off the male blossoms 
of their Cucumbers, under the notion of being false blossoms. 
Whilst, therefore, I reflect on the great uncertainty of there 
remaining a due supply of males to fructify the females, under 
the unmerciful abscission,} described to be annually practised 

* Filberts were last season so scarce in the neighbourhood of Bath as to sell 
for from.a shilling to fourteen-pence a pound in the fruit shops of that city. 

+ Mr. Witx1amson says, (in the communication above referred to, Horticul- 
tural Transactions, Vol. iv. page 149,) “ The leading shoot is every year to be 
shortened two thirds or more, and the whole height of the branches must not be 
suffered to exceed six feet. Every shoot that is left to produce fruit should also 
be tipped.” Mr. PurLLIrs in his Pomarium, page 172, informs us that “in Kent, 
the Filbert trees are not suffered to grow above five or six feet high, and are kept 
with a short stem like a Gooseberry bush, and very thin of wood, somewhat in the 
shape of a punch bowl.” i 


By the Rev. GEORGE Swayne. 317 


in the Filbert orchards in the county of Kent, in conjunction 
with the result of the above detailed experiments ; I feel fully 
persuaded that the possessors of Filbert-trees, as well those 
who have adopted the Kentish method of pruning, as those 
who never prune at all, would find their account in suspend- 
ing a few small branches of catkins of the common Hazel on 
the tops of their Filbert-trees, at the season of dispersing 
their farina; not only as making an addition to the too scanty 
number of those naturally remainining thereon, after escaping 
from the knife of the pruner, the depredation of birds, and 
the inclemency of the winter, but (if my conjecture be well 
founded ) as supplying them with pollen of a more fertilizing 
nature than their own. 

With respect to the extensive Filbert grounds in the neigh- 
bourhood of Maidstone ; as it would be quite futile to recom- 
mend a levy of auxiliaries from the lanes and hedges, or even 
from the woods and coppices; for concerns of such magni- 
tude, it may deserve the consideration of the occupiers, whe- 
ther, under the continuance of their present mode of pruning, 
it would not be worth while to try the experiment of intro- 
ducing a few growing plants of the native or wild Hazel into 
their plantations of Filbert-trees, which last may be consider- 
ed as exotics, and suffering them to grow at large, without 
attempting to despoil them of any of their golden honours ; 
as I entertain a strong suspicion that the very frequent failures 
of the Filbert-crops, (Mr. Wicriamson tells us that they 
totally fail three years out of five) are in great measure oc- 
casioned by a deficiency either in number or in power, of the 
male-blossoms. Without some such auxiliary dependence, I 
should much prefer Mr. WizLramsox’s method of pruning to 


318 On the Fertilization of the Female Blossoms of Filberts. 


that of the Kentish pruners, how celebrated soever the latter 
may be, or how extensively soever it may be practised in the 
Filbert districts. 

In whatever soil or situation I have seen Filbert trees grow- 
ing, as well as the common Hazel, they have been attended 
with a continual succession of suckers from their roots; or, if 
the latter have not been permitted to grow up, they have 
shewn a strong tendency to produce them. Which would seem 
to indicate that it is natural, and therefore necessary to the 
complete prosperity of those trees (or rather shrubs) that 
their wood should be often renewed. It appears to me, there- 
fore, to be in direct opposition to this propensity of nature, to 
keep them always on the same stem; which I understand is the 
custom in Kent. I should rather think it more like pursuing 
the indication of this unerring guide, to permit several stems 
to arise from the same root, and after a certain period, to be 
constantly cutting out some of the old worn out wood, and 
training up some of the strongest suckers in its place. The 
more I contemplate this subject, the more am I convinced 
that there is much room for improvement in the means of 
obtaining regularly adequate crops of this very agreeable 
fruit, 

I remain, Dear Sir, 
Your very obedient Servant, 
GEORGE SWAYNE. 
Dyrham, near Bath, 
January 31, 1823. 


[ 319 ] 


XLIV. On a Wash for Fruit Trees. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By Joux Brapoicr, Esq. F. H. S. 


Read May 20, 1823. 
My Dear Sir, 


Awonesr the many washes which I have employed for the 
destruction of insects, on fruit trees, I have met with none so 
effectual as the water through which the coal gas is passed, 
for the purpose of purifying it. Its extremely fœtid smell 
led me to think that no insect could resist its influence, and 
in this, I believe, I have not been deceived. I mix one pound 
of flower of brimstone in three gallons of gas water, and add 
soft soap enough to make it adhere to the buds and branches 
when laid on with a painter’s brush; the composition may be 
mixed over fire with safety, as it is not inflammable. 

It is important to those who wish to try the experiment to 
know, that it does no injury to the trees ; with me it has been 
fairly tried under glass, on the most delicate of all trees, (the 
Flat Peach of China) which is now breaking into full leaf 
with great vigour. 

I am, my dear Sir, your’s truly, 


Thames Ditton, Jonn BRADDICK, 
March 4, 1823. . 


VOL: V. rs 


[ 320 ] 


XLV. An Account of the Methods of Forcing Peaches in 
Denmark and Holland. By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD, 
Corresponding Member of the Horticultural Society ; 
Gardener to His Majesty the Kine of Denmark, at the 
Royal Gardens of Rosenburgh, near Copenhagen. 


Read January 1, 1822. 


Ix Denmark, our Forcing-houses for Peaches, (and the same 
are used for Grapes,) are in the Dutch fashion, and quite 
similar to those used in Holland ; they are very simply con- 
structed of timber, the back and front walls being brick, with 
boarding on the inside of the back wall, to which the trees 
planted against it are trained. The length of our houses is 
according to the number of the trees; usually five lights, of 
four feet and a half each, are allotted to a single tree, or ten 
lights to two trees; when the houses are longer, they are 
then divided into two or more divisions, according to their 
length ; one or two trees, as may happen, being kept in each 
division. The width is in general six feet from the inside of 
the back wall to the inside of the dwarf front wall ; the back 
wall is about six feet and a half high. The annexed eleva- 
tion, section, and ground-plan, will illustrate my description 
ofthe house. Within the front wall is the pit, three feet and 
a half deep, by three feet and a quarter wide, for receiving 
the dung and tan used in the forcing. Fire is rarely em- 
_ ployed in such forcing-houses, and many years experience 
has proved that Peach trees and Vines will retain their 


HORT. TRANS. Vol FPL AM. 


i 
2 


? (Ta 2 ‘Te P 7 
MON, ee © f B, 


K DITS ouse used in LA, 


CC a 


j en, 
» 27 AAA AD 
OFF CTH af 


CT, 


A The Stem of the Tree. 
B Lhe Lit tor Dung & Tan. 


Surface of Ground. 


‘ 
5 
i iie 
+ a 
š 
' 
x < : Lowry, se. 


Methods of Forcing Peaches in Denmark. 321 


health and vigour better and longer when forced by means 
of dung instead of fire, if proper soil and management are 
applied, and their produce has, in my opinion, a finer flavour. 
I have had trees standing in houses of the construction above 
described more than twenty-five years, alternately forced, that 
is, one year they were forced early, and the next year late. 
I have several divisions to enable me to make this change. 
Forcing-houses of large dimensions, such as they have in 
England, are rare in Denmark ; they do not suit the climate 
so well, because it is difficult to cover them in the winter. 

The earliest period at which we commence forcing our 
Peach-houses is the latter end of December, or the beginning 
of January, according to the weather ; fresh horse-dung, for the 
purpose, is thrown up in a heap for some days, to heat, before 
it is carried into the house and laid into the pit, which should 
be filled to the top ; this is done, if possible, in a fine day ; 
the lights are then put on, and much air, night and day, ad- 
mitted, so that the steam may pass out of the house; in 
six or eight days, when the dung has sunk, the vacant space 
is filled up with tan, which, after a short period, is stirred and 
loosened for the purpose of inserting pots of Strawberries, 
French Beans, or other plants. The steam being then 
nearly exhausted, the house may be closed at night, and the 
lights covered with a single reed mat, and then, keep up to 
between eight and ten degrees of REAUMUR, * (52° and 54° of 
FAHRENHEIT,) in the night but not higher; in a bright day 
or during a thaw a little air is admitted until the red point 
on the blossom bud is perceived : less air is then given, and 
the night covering is increased. As the winters are often 


* Reavmor’s scale is always used in Denmark. 


322 Methods of Forcing Peaches in Denmark. 


severe in Denmark, we are obliged to cover our forcing- 
houses very thickly, particularly when we begin to force so 
early; mats made of haulm or straw are fastened on the top 
of the house to roll down over the lights, and over these, we 
lay mats made of reeds. 

The wall behind the house is protected with a idee lining 
of leaves which have been collected in the previous autumn : 
beneath the leaves, we usually scatter a layer of horse-dung to 
accelerate the heating of the leaves. After the leaves have 
been placed there three weeks, they will have sunk much, and 
should then be renewed ; they must always be kept as high as 
the top of the house ; the mass must be three feet thick, at 
least ; the wall will, by this means, be kept warm the whole 
winter, and consequently, in mild weather, the top covering 
of the lights may sometimes be lessened. 

The principle on which I act is, to commence forcing slow- 
ly, as well as to end slowly. When the trees begin to unfold 
their blossoms, which is about the end of February, I admit 
no more air, for the sap at that period being much in motion, 
and the shoots and blossoms tender, they would, by expo- 
sure, risk suffering from cutting winds. As a protection from 
the strong influence of bright sun, I shade the glass with 
branches of trees, thus moderating the sun’s heat. I do not 
allow the thermometer, when placed in the shade, to rise 
higher than sixteen degrees, (68° of FAHRENHEIT. ) 

After the fruit has set, and when the blossoms have fallen, 
the warmth is increased, by increasmg the coverings, till 
the Peaches begin to stone. When the Peaches are so far 
advanced as to be stationary, preparatory to stoning, or, in 
other words, when they are forming their stones, (which may 


By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD. 323 


be calculated to happen about the middle of April,) we then 
begin again to admit air, and to lessen the coverings, as we 
have at that period milder weather. 

The Peaches require about five weeks to form the stone ; 
this is well known to every experienced gardener: a mo- 
derate temperature during that period must be preserved ; 
but I have often seen gardeners keep their houses almost 
equally warm at every period: this is a great error, particu- 
larly when the fruit is stationary for stoning ; it causes many 
of the Peaches to fall off unripe. 

When the Peaches begin again to swell (which I perceived 
this year, 1821, in my first Peach-house about the 1 1th of May), 
much air is admitted, and as soon as they acquire colour, the 
lights are not shut up close in the night, that the trees may 
be inured to the open air. A fortnight before the fruit ripens 
we remove the lights, as I have always observed that Peaches 
in the open air, without the intervention of lights, will attain 
a much finer colour, as well as flavour, and the trees likewise 
gain much in strength and vigour.* 

As the roots in these narrow houses are much confined, 
watering at certain times is necessary, and particularly when 
the fruit begins to swell. To keep off the red spider, the 
trees are sprinkled with water by means of a syringe, which 


* An old gardener in Holland told me the origin of the first Peach-house in that 
country; it happened in a bad season (such as the present 1821,) that the Peaches 
on the walls would not ripen; the gardener contrived to put the lights of the hot- 
bed against the trees, and by that means got the Peaches ripe: after that time fore- 
ing-houses were constructed. The place where this accidental discovery was made 
was Waaterfleed, between Haarlem and Beverwyck, near the little village Velsen ; 
how long it is since, I did not learn. 


324 Methods of Forcing Peaches in Holland. 


is more convenient than a hand-engine, and more completely 
washes and cleans the leaves. 

Another construction for forcing Peaches is much used m 
Holland ; its form is like a common hot-bed, with a frame of 
three or four lights; but this plan is not much followed in 
Denmark, partly because of our bad climate, and also be- 
cause it requires closer attention than that of our common 
Peach-houses. I have seen it practised in Holland, and 
it answers well there; the Dutch gardeners have their 
earliest Peaches by this way ; sometimes even in the middle 
of May. Some gardeners have two such frames, the first to 
come in early, the second for a succession. I myself have 
practised this method with more or less success, upwards of 
thirty-six years, and will now, as well as [ am able, proceed 
to describe it. The annexed section and plan will assist my 
description. 

In selecting a tree to be forced, one should be chosen 
which is large enough to fill a frame of four lights: I always 
choose trees of not over-luxuriant growth, and with well 
ripened wood. It is expedient to fix on the tree in the 
autumn, for it is necessary to cover its roots with leaves or 
litter before severe weather sets in, to prevent the frost pe- 
netrating the soil, and so hinder the removal of the tree. I 
commence the work sometimes in the beginning of January, 
sometimes later; this year I introduced the tree into the 
frame on the 27th of January, and some of the Peaches 
ripened the 29th of June. The pit must first be filled with 
fresh horse-dung, and the lights immediately put on to ex- 
clude snow or rain ; as soon as the dung begins to heat, much 
air is given to allow the evaporation of the dung to escape. 


HORT. TRANS. Pol, FPU XIF 
O, / | rA LP) FA 7 > 
LOID SL cach Se 


e Lie Pe ie 4 f 5, 


oy de # 
A 
N 

Jurface of the Ground. À 

ASS V AN 

a s % 
` jé a & A% 
x * +% È 
A The Lit for Dung and Tan. À w 
B. Trellis . = f 
ka ; ; "i 
2 es è n k 
% a à P Fi 
: į e js 3 
; 3 A = i te : po . 
aE oe 2 i ois 4 : 
: i 
% 2 rest 
ie = à à ae k ; s a 
a; 2 3 a à Li sé 5 Pi 
£ j B : 
= D . $ ; X yo 
: + 
a ; 
a f 
4 se at js 4. : à ie 
1 E 
C.A Piece of Plank which canbe : : 
be taken of whenthe Tree ts Planted E oot 
D. The Case or Boa for the roots | = fe 
of the Tree. 
{ Pa + kd 
2 $ % % i 
Oe 2 ` 2 3 4 4 6 ? # 9 OE réet $ + 
- 4 
Lony se, 


By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD. 325 


When eight or ten days are passed, the dung will be sunk 
enough to admit of its being covered with tan, which must, 
after some days, be stirred, and from time to time be filled 
up, it being necessary that the pit should be quite full before 
the trellis is laid upon it. When this preparatory work is 
completed, I proceed to plant the tree. Great precaution 
must be observed in digging up the tree to take up every 
root with its fibres entire and unbroken. The mould in 
which the trees should be planted must be rich, but not 
stiff. After the tree is planted it must be spread over the 
trellis, then pruned, and the strong shoots taken out; I then 
leave it for a few days untied till it has settled. I proceed 
afterwards very slowly ; air is admitted day and night, and the 
lights only covered with a single reed mat in the night, for I 
consider the tree should be kept in a torpid state till the roots 
begin to work. When the sap begins to move, and the buds 
to swell, the red dot in the flower buds will soon make its 
appearance ; I observed it, this year, 1821, on the 25th of Fe- 
bruary; the sap is consequently at such period in full action, 
the admission of air must therefore then be lessened, and cover- 
ing in proportion to the weather, the climate being likewise 
considered, increased. It is also necessary to put a lining 
round the bed to support the internal heat, which will have been 
lessened by the admission of air. The lining consists of leaves, 
mixed with alittle horse-dung to quicken them. But it is to 
be observed that the roots or foot of the tree must be well 
covered, first with a layer of dry moss an inch and a half thick, 
and over that with layers of mats according to the weather, 
so that the roots may have the same temperature as if the tree 
were growing in a Peach-house. The mats must, consequently, 


326 Methods of Forcing Peaches in Holland. 


remain over the roots of the tree night and day, and be taken 
off only in a bright day when the sun has power enough to 
keep the earth at the requisite temperature. I do not leave 
the roots of the trees entirely uncovered till the middle, or 
latter end of May. The admission of air is lessened when 
the buds shew the red dot: but the lights are not shut up 
entirely at night till the blossom leaves begin to fall; after 
that period no more air is given at night, for the temperature 
must then be encreased in the night to not less than ten 
degrees, nor higher than thirteen degrees (from 55° to 58° 
of FAHRENHEIT.) It is in the gardeners power to lessen 
or augment the temperature by means of his linings and 
mats. It is scarcely necessary to add, that in a bright day 
a little air must be admitted, or the lights be shaded: I 
prefer the latter, for, supposing it to be in February, when 
frosty air and cutting winds prevail, these would soon hurt 
the tender blossoms, or the setting fruits, if exposed by 
opening the lights. I therefore spread the sprays or 
branches of lime or other trees over the lights to mode- 
rate the effect of the sun’s rays: the thermometer may, 
perhaps, without danger, in such days, rise to twenty-four 
degrees, (87° of Fanrenuerr.) When the Peaches have 
attained the size of a hazel-nut, I then begin to admit a 
little air, encreasing the admission further in the spring: 
but shading is however applied until the middle of April, 
or even later, according to the weather. I never risk so 
much, in using shading combined with a little air, as by airing 
without shade, and particularly on this plan, where the tree 
is so near the glass, and consequently more exposed to the 
sun’s rays than in a common Peach-house. About the 


By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD. 327 


middle, or latter end of April, the shoots are so much grown 
as to come in contact with the glass, and it is of course neces- 
sary, in a fine day, to take off the lights for thinning these. 
When the Peaches begin to form the stone, that is, about the 
beginning of May, much air must be admitted, and particu- 
larly on fine days. I never let the thermometer rise higher 
than twenty-five degrees (88° of Fanrenuetr,) although it 
be so placed that the sun’s rays act upon it; should a 
particularly bright day occur, I then have recourse to a 
little shading. When the Peaches are nearly full grown, 
the admission of air is encreased, and the lights are not 
closed in the night, in order to inure the trees and fruit to 
the open air. When the Peaches approach their ripening, 
I then remove the lights entirely: this, if possible, should 
be done on a cloudy day; but however it will be necessary, 
during sunshine, in the succeeding eight days, to put some 
sprays of branches over the tree, for the sun’s rays at this 
period fall almost perpendicularly upon the tree, and would 
injure the fruit. 

When the roots of the tree are exposed to the open air, 
that is, when the mats and moss are taken off, great atten- 
tion must be paid in supplying them sufficiently with water, 
for they are much exposed to the influence of the sun and 
air. The sort of Peach which is used generally for forcing 
on this plan, and also in the other Peach-houses, is the 
Double Montagne; it was introduced into Denmark from 
Holland, and is by the Dutch, as well as by us, considered the 
best kind for forcing. 

For the Dutch frame, I always choose trees from sixteen 
to twenty years old; they never suffer by transplanting when 

VOL. V. U u 


328 Method of Forcing Peaches in Denmark. 


they are budded upon Plum-stocks, which is the common 
practice with us, and in Holland. In the autumn, when the 
leaves are fallen, I remove the tree which has been forced, 
and replant it against the wall: when it has stood there two 
years, I can use it for the frame again. I consider that 
_ Peaches forced in this way are much finer flavoured, and higher 
coloured than in common Peach-houses : first, as the tree is 
more exposed to the sun and light, and nearer to the ex- 
ternal air when forced ; and, secondly, from being planted in 
newly prepared earth, which is beneficial and has much 
influence on the fruit. 

It cannot be denied that large forcing houses produce 
more fruit than small ones; but if we consider the expense 
of fuel which is saved by the small ones, when forced with 
horse-dung only, without fire, it cannot be a question which 
of them are preferable. For a gentleman, living at his 
country-house, who only wishes to produce fruit for his own 
table, and not for sale, the small forcing houses must surely 
be more advantageous. Suppose he has three forcing houses, 
or a range in three divisions for Peaches and Nectarines, each 
of ten lights, which is space enough for two trees in each 
division. If the forcing of the first was commenced in the 
latter end of December, that would afford ripe Peaches 
about the middle of June. The second division should then 
be worked from the beginning of February, and the last, in 
the middle of March, and this may be also more naturally 
and slowly forced, so as just to reach the ripening on the 
natural walls : the table would then be supplied with Peaches 
till the middle, or end of October. In succeeding years, by 
alternation of the periods of forcing, each division should in 


By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD. 329 


time be forced in the earliest, in the middle, or in the latest 
season. | 

I have seen Peach-houses in Holland of the same dimen- 
sions as that I have described, which were forced with fire 
and horse-dung together: from these they had Peaches ripe 
by the middle of May, but such early produce is always pre- 
carious, not abundant, and sometimes of inferior flavour. 
The flues are liable to crack, and to let out the smoke, and 
the fuel used in Holland being chiefly turf, which contains a 
great deal of sulphur, it is very injurious to the fruit, and to 
the trees. 


[ 330 ] 


XLVI. On the Modes now practised in Austria of Culti- 
vating Asparagus. By Mr. Jacos Baumann of Vienna, 
Corresponding Member of the Horticultural Society. 


Read December 3, 1822. 


Tre seed of Asparagus should be gathered from the finest 
stems, of plants not less than seven years old. Seeds, from 
whatever country they may be procured, are generally good, 
though what are produced by plants perfectly inured to 
the climate where they are to be sown, should always be 
preferred. 

Towards the end of March, the seeds must be dibbled in 
beds of good earth, in rows at nine inches apart, three inches 
between each seed, and at one inch deep. 

The proper treatment of the young plants consists in keep- 
ing them clean, frequently stirring the soil, and in repeated 
waterings, according as they require moisture. In the 
following March, the roots, now a year old, must be taken 
up with all their fibres, and planted out as may be prede- 
termined. 

Asparagus is sometimes raised for use in the spring and 
summer months, and sometimes for winter use. To obtain the : 
first of these objects, the year old roots should be planted : 
out in a piece of good, deep, somewhat loose arable land, 
or in the ordinary soil of a kitchen garden, or in artificial 
Asparagus beds, in which they are to remain permanently 
as long as they continue productive. With a view to the 


On the Modes of Cultivating Asparagus in Austria. 331 


second object, they should be transplanted into a good rich 
kitchen garden soil, in order to be taken up again a few 
years after, for ulterior treatment. 

For open field culture of Asparagus, trenches must be dug 
late in autumn, at two feet asunder, as many in depth, and 
eighteen inches in width ; the earth must be thrown up be- 
tween the trenches, so that it may be exposed to the full 
influence of the atmosphere. In the spring, old decayed neat’s 
dung must be put into these trenches to the depth of eight 
or ten inches, and moderately trodden down, and over this 
about eight inches of mould; then in the centre of these 
trenches, at full eighteen inches asunder, must be formed small 
conical heaps of earth, on which the roots are to be placed, 
with as many of their fibres as possible in their naturally sepa- 
rated state, and to be covered with about four inches of earth. 
The surface of the field is then to beso formed as that each 
row of plants will present a shallow trench for the purpose of 
conveying the rain which may fall, to the roots of the plants. 

The management of this Asparagus field, (which will last 
in full vigour from eight to ten years, with moderate treat- 
ment,) consists, in addition to its being kept clean, more espe- 
cially, in stirrmg the earth well in the trenches, late in every 
autumn, before frost sets in, and then covering the trenches 
to the height of two inches with old neat’s dung, the coarser 
remains of which, in the following spring, must be cleared 
away, and the finer part mixed with the soil by a careful 
digging. By this simple and cheap method is raised the vast 
quantity of Asparagus which is seen in the markets of Vienna 
throughout the spring. 

The planting of Asparagus in the kitchen garden is done 


332 On the Modes of Cultivating Asparagus in Austria. 


in exactly the same way; except that the place destined for 
it must be trenched at least two feet deep, plentifully ma- 
nured ; and, during the first year, watered, in dry weather, as 
often as is needful. 

In order to form artificial Asparagus beds, the following 
process is the most simple. In autumn, let the earth in a 
part of the garden, which lies fully exposed to the sun, and 
sheltered from the north, be dug out to the breadth of six feet, 
and in depth from five to six feet; this trench is then to be 
filled with decayed neat’s dung, and cleanly sifted earth, in al- 
ternate layers of about six inches in thickness. In the follow- 
ing spring, the deficiency caused in the bed by sinking must 
be made up with earth mixed with well decayed dung, and the 
planting out of the choicest year-old roots begun, setting the 
roots in quincunx, at the distance of full two feet asunder, and 
covering them to the depth of four inches with good earth. 
In the autumn, after the stalks are cut down, and the earth 
stirred, the bed must be covered two inches deep with old de- 
cayed neat's dung, which, in the next spring, is to be worked 
under the surface by careful digging. This is to be continued 
every successive spring, till the stratum of earth which covers 
the heads of the roots has reached the thickness of from six to 
eight inches; a mere surface dunging is then to be given, and 
this, after lying on through the winter, is at the proper time 
in the following spring to be cleared off. Managed in this 
_way, the Asparagus plants last for fifteen years, and yield, 
according to the requisite strength they attain, unusually thick 
shoots. 

If it be intended to plant Asparagus for winter use, the one- 
year roots must then be put into a piece of good garden 


By Mr. Jacos Baumann. 333 


ground, previously trenched two feet deep, and richly ma- 
nured, in quincunx, at eighteen inches asunder, and carefully 
attended to for four or five years, after which they are to be 
taken up late in the autumn, and preserved for future use in 
a trench which must be protected from frost by a suitable 
covering. 

For the purpose of forcing these roots, make with fresh 
horse dung an ordinary hot-bed (with its glass and other re- 
quisite coverings), upon which, at least eight or ten inches of 
manured earth must be laid, and the roots planted together 
therein, in tolerably close rows, the intervals between the 
rows being filled with the same kind of earth, and the crowns 
of the roots covered to the depth of four inches. 

The artificial Asparagus beds may be forced also to pro- 
duce a crop in winter; when, however, this object is in view, 
the intervals between the rows must be made at least four 
feet broad when the beds are formed. The beds usually se- 
lected to be thus forced, are such as, from the length of time 
they have been in use, cannot be expected to last much longer. 
On both sides, and at the ends of the bed destined to be forced, 
a trench three feet broad and four feet deep must be dug 
close to the outermost rows of plants. The bed should have 
been well stirred, and, before the frost sets in, must be 
furnished with requisite coverings of glass, mats, &c. &c. 
when the artificial heat produced by the fresh horse dung in 
the trenches, and kept up in the usual way, will force the 
plants to produce shoots until they are completely exhausted. 

When an Asparagus field or an artificial bed not destined 
to forcing, becomes too much weakened by age, it may then be 
entirely cut down; to do which with most advantage, the 


334 On the Modes of Cultivating Asparagus in Austria. 


shoots fit for use must be gathered, and the weakest suffered 
to remain standing, to keep alive the vegetative power as long 
as possible. By these means we obtain in July, and even later, - 
a fewheads of Asparagus, though of inferior size and quality. 

To give to Asparagus shoots growing in the open air as 
much length and tenderness as possible, there is inserted 
over each stem destined to be gathered, as soon as it shoots 
above ground, a wooden tube or pipe eighteen inches high, 
and one inch in diameter. 

To the above description of the modes in use in Austria for 
the culture of Asparagus, the following practical observations 
may be added. | 

Ist. The plants must not be cut for use for five years, if 
we wish to.have them in the fullest health and strength, and 
to obtain the strongest possible shoots. 

2d. Subsequently, too many shoots must not be cut from 
any root. 

. 8rd. We must not be too eager to gather the best, but leave 
on each plant two or three of the strongest shoots, to prevent 
its premature exhaustion by the evolution of new shoots. 

4th. No other vegetable should be grown on Asparagus 
beds. 

= 5th. Every new plantation of Asparagus must always be in 
new ground, or at least in ground which has been employed 
for several years in the culture of other vegetables, since it 
was used for Asparagus ; and, 

Lastly, when a fresh plantation is intended for artificial 
beds, which generally occupy a place set apart for the pur- 
pose in the garden, the old earth must be cleared out to the 
requisite depth, and its place supplied with new. 


By Mr. Jacos Baumann. 335 


Note by the Secretary. 


The following notes relative to the cultivation of Asparagus 
at Vienna, were communicated to the Society by Dr. Forges, 
shortly before Mr. Baumann’s Paper was received ; as they 
appear to contain some additional information on the subject, 
they are now given. : 

“ To raise a bed of Asparagus which should last from 
twenty to twenty-five years, and produce thick and white 
stalks fit for use, particular care should be taken to choose 
a warm situation, in order to have it sheltered against the 
north-east winds. The bed should be four feet in breadth, 
and the earth ought to be dug out four feet. To fill up this 
cavity, the first layer ought to be one foot thick, consisting of 
dung, horn chips, wood chips, bones of cattle, ox horns, 
and decayed and withered branches of shrubs or trees, the 
whole of which must be covered with a layer of the same 
thickness of the mould that has been dug out. Cover this 
afterwards with cow-dung mixed with the mud of a river or 
pond, let this be half a foot thick : then make another layer 
of mould of the same thickness, and go on in this way alter- 
nately with the mixed manure and mould, till the whole 
space is filled up. 

“ The bed ought to be made in the autumn, that the ground 
may have full time to settle. In the spring, before the seeds 
are sown, all the layers, except the ground layer of horns, 
&c. must be turned over and mixed together ; then levelled 
with a rake, and the bed divided with a line, into three parts 
of the same width, on these lines the seed must be sown in 
holes of a foot deep, at a distance of two and a half feet apart, 

VOL. V. X x 


336 On the Modes of Cultivating Asparagus in Austria. 


but not less than three grains in each hole, so that if one or 
two should fail, there is still hope of the remainder taking. 
“In order to preserve the whiteness of the Asparagus 
shoots, they should be covered with a wooden or earthen pipe 
oftwelve or fifteen inches height, with a hole in the top.” 


[ 337 ] 


XLVII. A Notice of certain Seedling Varieties of Amaryllis, 
presented to the Society by the Hon. and Rev. WILLIAM 
HERBERT, in 1820, which flowered in the Society's Garden 
in February 1823. By Mr. Joux Linvtey, F. L.S. &c: 
Assistant Secretary at the Garden. 


Read March 4, 1823. 


Íx the third Volume of the Society's Transactions, it is stated 
by the Hon. and Rev. Wiiit1am HERBERT, in a Paper upon 
the subject of Hybrid Plants,* “ that he then possessed 
several mule Amaryllises, from which he had great expecta- 
tions ;’ and in the fourth Volume of the Transactions, in an 
essay by the same Gentleman, upon the production of hybrid 
individuals, it is remarked, that he had sent, “ twenty-four 
bulbs to the Society, each of which was an offset from a dif- 
ferent seedling of a mule Amaryllis equestri-vittata, crossed 
again with Amaryllis rutila and Amaryllis fulgida, which 
from their rapid growth and increase, their free habit, and pro- 
bable beauty of blossom, were likely to become favourites in 
every collection.” . 

_ At the time the above Papers were read, it seemed impro- 
bable, and contrary to general observation, that plants ob- 
tained under such circumstances: should be not only more 
beautiful than either parent, but even productive of flowers 
in greater profusion. It is therefore very gratifying to me to 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. ii. page 196. 
+ See Horticultural ‘Transactions, Vol, iv. page 43, 


338 A Notice of certain Seedling Varieties of Amaryllis. 


announce that these seedlings actually exceed those from 
which they are derived in both respects, as is evident from 
the specimens exhibited this day, which have blossomed in 
one of the stoves in the garden of the Society at Chiswick. 

It is stated by Mr. HERBERT that the twenty-four bulbs 
which he sent to the Society, were each the offset of a differ- 
ent seedling. There do not however appear to be more than 
nine which are capable of being distinguished from each 
other, and of these only four are remarkably superior in 
beauty to the plants named as their parents. It is also obvi- 
ous, that none of the plants bear a decided resemblance to 
any of their supposed parents, except to Amaryllis rutila, to 
which they are so similar, that a botanist, in ignorance of 
their history, would not have hesitated to refer them all to 
that species; of which indeed it may still be doubted whe- 
ther they are not mere natural varieties, rather than hybrid 
productions ; for Mr. Hersert’s admission,* that in certain 
cases the pollen of 4. fulgida was not applied till some time 
after that of A. rutila, and the absence of similarity in the 
seedlings to the former plant, are sufficient to create a doubt 
whether the impregnation was affected by A. fulgida; and 
the female parent is stated to have been a seedling ob- 
tained by an intermixture of 4. equestris and A. vittata, but 
it may probably have been a mere variety of the former, and 
it is to be suspected, that it must have been so, since no cir- 
cumstance whatsoever in the seedling plants indicates the 
presence of À. vittata. 

If, therefore, the apparently complex origin of Mr. Her- 
BERT'S seedlings be thus explained away, by reducing their 

* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol, iv. page 43. 


By Mr. Joun LiNDLEY. 339 


parents to A. rutila and A. equestris, the question, whether 
they are hybrid productions or natural varieties is brought 
within the much narrower compass of deciding whether or 
not A. equestris and A. rutila are specifically distinct from 
each other. Upon which subject the seedling plants them- 
selves will offer the best evidence. If they should prove fer- 
tile it must be inferred that they are natural varieties, and 
that the technical distinctions by which botanists have divided 
their parents are unnatural and insufficient ; a conjecture, I 
apprehend, future experience not unlikely to confirm. But 
if they should be sterile, they will maintain their claim to 
hybridity and the distinct origin of their parents may be con- 
sidered as established. 

Such at least are the inferences which must be drawn, so 
long as the principles of KôLREUTER and other writers who 
have investigated the subject of vegetable hybridity with the 
greatest precision, remain unshaken. And I cannot forbear 
adding, that these are completely confirmed by such instances 
_as have come within my own observation of fertility in plants 
supposed to be hybrid. 

It will perhaps be urged that the splendid variety of Ama- 
ryllis obtained* by Mr. Gowen from the impregnation of 4. 
Regine with A. vittata, is a proof that fertile plants may be 
procured by the intermixture of two distinct species; and — 
that therefore the test of hybridity above alluded to, is not 
infallible. But it may be replied, that it is well known that 
other instances have occurred in which the union of two na- 
tural species has produced a third stock which was proved to 
be fertile to the extent of even three generations; but that after 

* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol, iv. page 498. 


340 A Notice of certain Seedling Varieties of Amaryllis. 


that term it perished; and as far as I am informed, experi- 
ments in raising this variety from seed have not been car- 
ried beyond the first generation. The test of hybridity is not 
the ascertaining whether a given plant is susceptible of pro- 
pagation, but of perpetuation by seed. 

At the time when Mr. Gowen’s new hybrid plant was sent 
to the Society (viz. in August, 1821) and when the account of 
it was printed, it was supposed that there was no difference 
between it and the old Amaryllis Johnsoni. Its beauty has 
however increased very much with its age, and the flowers it 
has now produced are so much more rich and glowing in 
colour than those of Amaryllis Johnsoni, that a figure of it 
has been ordered by the Council to be published from a 
drawing by Miss Corton, to accompany this Paper. 


t Hy 7 if of, Wis A 


[ 341 ] 


æ 


XLVIII. An Account of an improved Method of obtaining 
Early Crops of Peas, after severe Winters. By Tuomas 
AnprEw Kxicur, Esg. F. R. S. &c. President. 


Read May 23d, 1823. 


Coxsiperive even trivial improvements to be important 
relatively to the management of those species of plants upon 
the culture of which much labour and capital are annually 
expended, for private use and for the supply of the public 
markets, I address to the Horticultural Society the following 
account of amode of obtaining an early crop of Peas, which 
I have practised with great success in the present spring. 

When severe winters, such as the last, have proved fatal 
to crops of Peas sowed in the preceding autumn, many gar- 
deners have experienced the advantages of raising other 
plants in pots, with artificial heat, early in the spring, and 
subsequently transplanting them into the common soil : and 
the object of the present communication is only to describe 
an improvement in the mode of repeating this operation: 

In the present spring my garden, owing to its soil being 
cold, and the climate rather inhospitable, did not contain, in 
the end of February, a single living Pea plant; and I pur- 
posely delayed the experiment, which I proceed to relate, 
till the first day of March. Upon that day the ground was 
prepared, and part of the seed sown, as usual, in rows, where 
the plants were to remain ; at the same time other Peas, of 
the same early kind, were sown in circles within the cireum- 


342 On raising Early Crops of Peas. 


ference of pots of ten inches in diameter, inside measure. | 
These pots were nearly filled with a compost of a peculiar 
kind, from the highly nutritive and stimulating qualities of 
which, I anticipated much acceleration in the growth of my 
plants, with the advantages of being able to remove them, at 
the proper period, to the open ground, without having their 
roots at all detached from their pasture, owing to the fibrous 
organic texture of the compost. This was made of equal 
parts of thin turf to which much lifeless herbage was attached, 
and unfermented horse dung, without litter ; and a quantity 
of the ashes of burnt weeds, containing, as usual, a good deal 
of burnt mould, equivalent in bulk to about one-twelfth of 
the other materials.* The whole was reduced to small frag- 
ments, and well intermixed; and the pots were filled. with it 
within an inch of their tops. The Peas were then sown upon 
the surface of the compost, and covered with common mould; 
and the pots were placed in my Peach-house. In this they 
remained till the plants were an inch high, when they were 
removed into the open air ; but they were protected during 
the night, for some time, and particularly when the character 
of the evening indicated the probability of frost. 

In the last week of March, the plants were taken from the 
pots and planted in rows in the open ground ; and I have 
the satisfaction to observe, that very nearly the whole of the 
compost adhered firmly to their roots ; and that their growth 
subsequently was not apparently checked, in any degree, by 
their transplantation. They were placed in rows contiguous 

* Equal parts of fresh soil with unfermented horse-dung, with litter, and a 
small quantity of quick lime, or wood ashes, would probably operate as power- 
fully as the compost above described, 


By Tuomas Anvrew Kwicur, Esg. 343 


to those which had been previously sown, a small quantity of 
compost, similar to that put into the pots, being added ; and 
the common mould was then closed round their roots, and 
raised upon each side of the rows. Sticks to support and 
protect the plants were immediately added, in rather more 
than the ordinary number and quantity ; and subsequently 
no particular care, or attention, was paid to them. 

On the morning of the 29th of April, I ascertained the 
comparative growth of my plants, which had been subjected 
to the different modes of treatment above mentioned, in two 
rows which grew contiguous to each other: when I found 
the height of those, which had been raised in pots to be fif- 
teen inches, and that of the others to be scarcely four inches ; 
and I much doubt whether I ever possessed, in the most 
favourable season, as forward a crop of — as my — 
now contains. 

Many causes appear to me to have dei cé in conjunc- 
tion to produce the foregoing effects. It has long been 
known that snow does not, in winter, lie so long upon ground, 
which has been manured in the same season with fresh un- 
fermented horse dung, as upon unmanured ground; and 
therefore I conclude that some degree of heat existed in, and. 
emanated from, the compost, though probably never im a 
sufficient degree to have been sensible to the touch of any 
warm blooded animal. If placed in a considerable heap, such 
a compost, as that described, and even when the horse dung 
is much less in quantity, will heat violently. I have often 
suffered the compost of this kind, which I employ for Pine 
Apples, to become hot to prevent the subsequent appearance 
of earth worms in it. 

YOL. V. +? 


344 On Raising Early Crops of Peas. 


If heat was in any degree generated by the compost in 
which the Peas grew, the escape of it was necessarily retarded 
by the numerous sticks by which the ground was partially 
covered ;* and little injury could have been sustained from 
the shade of those, because the quantity of light, compara- 
tively with the temperature of the air, and growth of the 
plants, is very great after the vernal equinox ; and it is every 
day increasing in power and influence. 

Another cause of the rapid growth of the transplanted 
Peas has probably been the very favourable state of the soil 
in which they have been placed, it having been turned over 
_ with the spade immediately before transplantation took place: 
for Peas never thrive well in strong soils, when such have 
been compressed and soddened, in early spring, by much 
moisture. But the chief causes of their very rapid growth 
have, I believe, been the highly nutritive and stimulating 
quality of the compost, and the presence of some degree of 
additional warmth. For I have in former seasons derived 
great advantage from placmg a moderate quantity of nearly 
similar compost immediately under rows of Peas, which have 
been sown in the usual manner; except that the seeds were 
placed upon the surface of the soil, within which the com- 
post had been buried, and covered by having had the soil 
collected from each side to form a ridge over them. In all 
cases where a compost of the kind I have described, is em- 
ployed to accelerate the growth of dwarfish and early Peas, 
it should be used in small quantities only; that the early 
growth of the plants may be promoted, without excessive, 
and consequently injurious, luxuriance being given. For 

* Wells's Theory of Dew. . 


By Tuomas Anprew Knicur, Esq. 345 


transplanted Peas, I should prefer a poor and light soil; so 
that the roots might be led, as they would be under such 
circumstances, to confine themselves to narrow limits: and 
the plants consequently be brought to an early maturity. 


Note by the Secretary. 


In a Letter received from Mr. Knicut, dated the 27th of 
June, he mentions that he had then seen the full result of his 
experiment on the mode of raising early Peas, above de- 
scribed. The plants so treated had produced a very abun- 
dant crop at least twelve days earlier than those sown at the 
same time in the usual way, and with a much more rapid 
succession of produce, 


[ 346 ] 


_XLIX. On the Management of Fig-trees in the open air. In 
a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. SAMUEL Sawyer, 
Gardener to Isaac Lyon Goupsmip, Esq. F. H. S. 


Read February 4, 1823. 
Sir, 


I SUBMIT to the consideration of the Horticultural Society 
the following account of my mode of managing Fig-trees in 
the open air, with the names of the best sorts for cultivation, 
so as to have aregular succession of fruit from August to Octo- 
ber. I shall begin at the period when the trees are in an inac- 
tive state, that is, in November, following the seasons round to 
the next autumn. In the beginning of that month I detach the 
whole of the branches from the walls, removing all the nails 
and shreds, after which I carefully examine the autumnal 
fruits, leaving on the branches all that have a firm skin and 
are of a dark green colour, and that do not exceed the com- 
mon Filbert in size. Those which are not of that description 
I remove. I then draw into a sort of cone as many of the 
branches as are contiguous to each other, and tie them to- 
gether, filling all the vacant spaces between the branches in 
these cones, with short, dry, and clean hay, and roll double 
mats over the whole, being particularly careful to guard the 
extremity of the branches from the inclemency of the winter's 
frost. 1 then lower the whole of the cones either to the right 
or left, as may be convenient, in such a manner that the tops 
of each may be at least two feet below the top of the wall, 


On the Management of Fig Trees in the open air. 347 


they are then made fast to the wall with good ties of rope 
yarn. I let them remain in this state until March, when I take 
off the mats, and remove the hay. Selecting the best placed and 
most productive branches, and taking out ill placed, superflu- 
ous, and irregular ones, I train to the wall, those which are pre- 
served, in proper regularity and good order, according to their 
situation, but not nearer to each other than six or eight inches. 
After the whole tree has been nailed I cover it with a single 
mat, which remains on until the middle of April, when it is 
taken off and a net three times folded put in its place. The 
net is taken away one fold at a time, according to the advance 
of the foliage and warmth of the weather, and the whole tree 
is cleared by the latter end of May. If I find during the sum- 
mer that the leaves are so thick as to exclude the sun from the 
fruit, I take off a few of them with care, but not so as to 
admit much reflection from the wall, which would be injurious 
to the fruit. In removing the leaves I am always mindful to 
cut the foot-stalks directly under or close to the leaf, that the 
oozing of the milk may soon dry up. 

Experienced Gardeners are well aware that the autumnal 
fruits will ripen sooner and be larger and better flavoured 
than those which make their appearance in spring, and by 
pursuing the practice above recommended, such may be ob- 
tained in full perfection. 

As it is very desirable to have a regular succession of Figs 
from August to October inclusive, I cultivate the following 
sorts, which ripen in the order in which they are named. 


1. Brown Ischia - | - ripens in the middle of August. 
2. Large White Genoa - ripens the end of August, 


348 On the Management of Fig Trees in the open air. 


3. Green Ischia - - - ripens the beginning of September. 
4, Murrey, or Brown Naples  ripens the middle of September. 
5. Ford’s Seedling - - -  ripens the end of September. 

6. Black Provence - -  ripens the beginning of October. 
7. Yellow Ischia - - -  ripens the middle of October. 

8. Gentile - - - ripens the end of October. 


These are all good kinds; the Murrey, or Brown Naples, 
will ripen its fruit as a standard in fine summers, as will also 
the Blue Ischia and Black Genoa, which are not enumerated 
in the above list, because they are not so certain bearers in all 
soils. 

The Fig I have named Ford’s Seedling, is sometimes called 
the Pocock Fig, and is, I understand, more properly denomi- 
nated the White Marseilles Fig. The Black Provence Fig I 
originally found in the Garden at Bookham Grove, near 
Leatherhead, then belonging to the Honourable MARMADUKE 
Dawnay; it is of an oval shape, having a very dark brown 
skin, and with dark purple flesh; the plant grows vigorously, 
producing large leaves, and is a tolerably free bearer. 


I am, Sir, 
Your obedient humble Servant, 
SAMUEL SAWYER. 


Camberwell, 
January 29th, 1523. 


[ 349 ] 


L. On the Cultivation. of Melons in the open air. Zn a 
Letter to the Secretary. By Joux Wirrrams, Esq. 
Corresponding Member of the Society. 


Read March Ath, 1823. 


Dear Sir, 


Accorpine to promise, I send you an account of my 
method of growing Melons in the open air, a practice by no 
means common in this part of the kingdom, though I believe 
frequent in the more southern counties. 

I have for some years past been trying to give increased 
hardiness to the Melon, and with this view have made use, 
every year, of the seed matured in the open air during the 
preceding summer. The plants have in consequence be- 
come so hardy, that in the two last seasons they grew, 
and the fruit set as well as a common gourd. The 
whole contrivance for presenting the plant to the solar in- 
fluence in the most advantageous way, and at the same time 
giving a little warmth to the roots, does not cost more than 
a few shillings. 

My bed this year is eine feet long; I have already 
cut fifteen Melons, and my gardener tells me there are 
upwards of thirty-five more, that will ripen before the plants 
are killed by the cold. 


350 


On the Cultivation of Melons in the open air. 


I send a sketch, with a description, of the bed, which can 
be easily formed by an ordinary workman. 


a. a. 


b. b. 


c.c. 


d. d. 


e. €. 


r 
8- 


h.h. 


- 


— 
<< 


et 
| 


LAN 


Scale of half an inch to a foot. 


Level of the ground. 

A row of wooden posts three feet six inches high, to 
the south face of which boards are naïled. 

Surface of the bed, being an inclined plane fronting the 
south ; covered with slates laid upon the mould, and not 
over-lapping. | 

A second row of posts, two feet six inches high, to which 
boards are nailed on the north face. 

A space three feet wide extending the whole length of 
the bed on its north side, filled with mowings of grass, 
weeds, fallen leaves, and other refuse of the garden. 
The melon plants ine the surface of theinclined plane. 


| Rares UU FW ASS 


Space filled with old spent bark, trodden hard. 


About nine inches of compost soil laid over the tan for 


the reception of the Melon plants. 


By Joux Wizrrams, Esq. 351 


In a bright day I find a thermometer placed in the situa- 
tion where the fruit is grown, with no more light falling on 
the bulb than what. passes through the leaves, will stand from 
ten to fifteen degrees higher than another thermometer hung 
in the shade. It often stands at 85°, and one day in last 
June, was as high as 95°. Slates answer much better as a 
covering to the mould than tiles, as they are dry in a few 
minutes after a shower, and their dark colour absorbs more 
heat. My situation perhaps has some advantage in having a 
tall row of elms, which shelter the bed when the wind is in 
any northerly point, and a cross row of the same trees at a 
distance also affords shelter from the westerly winds. 

When Melon plants are raised for the purpose of being 
planted on a bed of the above description, in the open air, 
the pots in which the seeds are sown should never be plunged 
into a warm dung or tan bed, or the roots exposed to what 
gardeners call bottom heat; as I find by experience, that 
when plants so treated are removed into the common ground, 
if the weather proves cold and wet, their leaves turn yellow, 
and they afterwards become sickly and continue so a long 
time. I commonly place the seed pots in March or April 
near to a warm flue in my grapery, and. when the plants are in 
the rough leaf, the pots are gradually removed to a greater 
distance from the flue. One plant only should be ultimately 
left in each pot. About the middle or end of May, accord- 
ing to the state of the weather, the plants are removed into 
the open air, placing a common hand glass over each. For 
the first ten days, air is given regularly to harden the leaves. 
The shoots, as they advance in growth, are carefully pegged 
down once or twice a week, to prevent the leaves and shoots 


VOL. V. ZZ 


352 On the Cultivation of Melons in the open air. 


being displaced by sudden gusts of wind. The shoots should 
be spread out so as to expose the leaves as regularly as pos- 
sible to the light, in the manner ofa trained tree; when they 
are about three feet long their ends are stopped, which forces 
out laterals with flowers and fruit m abundance. I never give 
the plants any water after the first ten days, the rain that com- 
monly falls being sufficient to supply the roots with moisture. 
I remain, dear Sir, 
your obedient servant, 


Joun WILLIAMS. 


Pitmaston, 
31st August, 1822. 


[ 353 ] 


LI. Description of an improved Pit for raising Cucumbers, 
Melons, and other Vegetables, by the Use of Steam, 
instead of Stable Dung, &c. By the Rev. Wirrram 
Pures, A. M. of Mellifont Abbey, near Wells, in So- 


mersetshire. 


Read February 9th, 1822. 


Tus great improvement which has taken place in the science 
of Horticulture during the last fifty years, is evident from 
a comparison between the system pursued in the times of 
BRADLEY, MILLER, and other practical writers on the sub- 
ject, and the present, in which the most delicious fruits and 
vegetables, natives of even the tropical climates, are now 
raised in this country by the aid of glass and artificial heat, 
equal in perfection to their native state, and in many instan- 
ces far more highly flavoured. 

The cultivation of the Cucumber and Melon has been 
always considered a test of the gardener’s skill, since the pe- 
culiar delicacy of these fruits, and their extreme tenderness 
in the early months of the year, require the most unremitting 
attention ; and as they are principally raised in beds, various 
have been the plans resorted to, in order to obtain the best 
material for the supply of heat. Stable dung has been most 
generally used, and seems to answer the purpose well, but — 
with it, the greatest care is requisite in early forcing, to avoid, 
in the first instance, the burning of the plants, by the two 
great fermentation of the dung; and to keep up, by the aid 


354 Description of a Pit, for raising Cucumbers, 


of linings, a proper temperature in the months of February and 
March, when cutting winds and heavy rains prevail. These 
are difficulties well known to every practical gardener, and it 
is desirable to obviate their inconvenience. - 

A pit formed upon the plan now recommended, promises a 
remedy, as the effect of cutting winds and of rain are guar- 
ded against by their almost total exclusion, whilst a proper 
temperature is likewise secured. 

Having practically attended to gardening ce many years, 
and having experienced great inconvenience from the want of 
a sufficient quantity of hot stable dung, for lining my beds, I 
was induced to consider whether any plan could be devised 
to answer the purpose of forcing without it : and on atten- 
tively examining my bed, which was altered a few years 
since into a pit,* inclosed on all sides by a wall built chequer- 
wise, with spaces of three inches between the bricks, to allow 
the circulation of the hot vapour which was raised by bank- 
ing the bed all round with hot dung, I found this plan was 
still liable, as in a common bed, to a constant change of tem- 
perature from the diminution of heat caused by heavy rains 
and cold winds. It then occurred to me, as there was no 
efficacy in the vapour, more than as the medium of raising a 
moist heat, and as this vapour, if admitted into the bed, was 
extremely prejudicial to the plants, that steam supplied from 
a boiler fixed at the end of the pit would answer the purpose, 
and give a moist heat more uniformly and regularly at all times, 
than could be possibly obtained from fermenting stable 
dung. 

I therefore Ha up the interstices in the outward wall of 

* Similar to MacrHaiL's pit. 


Melons, §c. By the Rev. WixzzrAM Puetps. 355 


my pit, and fixed at the end of it a boiler holding forty gal- 
lons of water, which was securely enclosed, with the excep- 
tion of a small aperture, six inches by nine, made to admit the 
steam into the steam chamber, which encompassed the sides 
as well as the bottom of the bed. At first, I left an aperture 
at the opposite extremity of the pit, through which the air 
escaped when the steam was admitted into the chamber, but 
this I found unnecessary, and consequently closed it up, and, 
instead, I used a small metal pipe one inch and a half in dia- : 
meter, which communicates, with the steam chamber below, 
and opens into the bed above. In the pipe is a throttle 
valve, which admits the steam amongst the plants in the 
upper space, when required. The bed was filled with rich 
mould, and has succeeded far beyond my fullest expectations. 

On the 23rd of February, 1821, the work was comple- 
ted, and after allowing a week or ten days for the mortar 
to become hardened, the boiler was filled and the fire ap- 
plied ; in about four days the earth in the bed was warmed 
to its proper temperature, and so continued through the 
season. On the 10th of March I sowed the seed, the plants 
soon came up, and made most vigorous shoots; on the 30th 
of April I cut my first Cucumber, continuing to cut regularly 
through the season: and at the time when my neighbours 
could scarcely keep their beds in a growing state, my plants 
produced their fruit regularly, and: from one bed, four and 
a half feet broad by ten feet long, I cut upwards of an hundred 
brace of the finest Cucumbers, thus affording the best proof 
of the superior advantage of the use of steam in forcing. 

I also added a flue of pottery-ware pipes, six inches in 
diameter, running the whole length of the back of the pit, 


396 Description of a Pit for raising Cucumbers, 


and resting upon a ledge formed for the purpose. By a 
communication with the fire place, the smoke is turned at 
pleasure through this flue whenever a damper at the back of 
the frame is drawn out. The use of this contrivance is to 
dry up the damp, so often found in forcing beds, at the com- 
mencement of the season. 

The cost of the whole pit, if new made, would be little 
more than that of a common pit, and the materials of which 
it is formed being durable, it is always in readiness for use. 

This pit is admirably calculated for preserving tender 
plants during the winter, or for forcing Roses, Pinks and any 
other flowers, when it is not used for Cucumbers. Indeed 
there seems no reason why Pines might not be fruited in it, 
by filling the bed with tan sufficiently deep to plunge the 
pots in. 

The consumption of coals is upon an average half a bushel 
daily in the coldest weather, and considerably less as the 
season advances. The loss of water in boiling is about one 
fourth in twenty-four hours, and is supplied by a pipe froma 
cistern, or might be filled by hand as occasion may require. 
The smoke is carried off into an adjoining chimney. 

With the boiler containing, as before stated, forty gallons, 
I kept two frames in work, the one having four lights, and 
the other five lights, being together thirty-seven feet long by 
five feet and a half wide.» The boiler might be so placed as 
to communicate with four frames, if desired. 


HORT, TRANS. Vol. F PLN 


LL, 
LD 
CLL ELL 


DV oe 


Li 


\ 


NN 


NS 


by 
H 
b 
4 


p 


EHH 


CO EPA DETTE EEETTI 
OTETI TET ETET 

DÉTIENT taasis 
[i ny nj basaat 
iii H TEH 


ii l EP an CETT HE 
ORO TTL EOE CHU ven r 
memeri Poy ET Qu E 
iii 
Hi 


Rs 
EREN 


i 


FRONT ELEVATION. 


EU 
Hi 
CAT ET 


(el 
> 
el 
À 
ti 
3 
5 
© 
t 


: < Ltt CL, Peho pai LD VOR ACCOTA, NO Engraved by 1B Taylor 


Melons, &c. By the Rev. WirrrAM PHELPS. 357 


Reference to the Plate. 


A. A. Outside frame of brick-work, laid flat. 

B. B.B. B. Walls built chequer-wise, to support the floor of 
the bed, which is composed of thick slate or stones. 

C. C. Steam Holes. 

D. Boiler. 

E.E. Fire es and flue which passes under all round the 
boiler, and returns to a chimney over the fire place. 

F. Cover to the boiler, with a hole a foot in diameter to pour 
in the water in the centre, which is closed by a cover. 

G. G. Sliders to shut off the steam from either pit, when it is 
not wanted. 

H. A pipe of pottery (resting on the ledge I,) through which 
the smoke can be turned, which then escapes by the 
chimney K, at the end of the pit. 

L. Dampers, to open the communication with the pipe H,. 
when required. 

M. A Damper in the chimnies, to be pushed in whenever the 
damper L, is opened. 

N. Situation of the earthen pipe shewn in the back view. 

O. Earth in the bed. 

P. Steam chamber. 

Q. Steam valve for admitting steam into the bed above. — 


POSTSCRIPT. oer 
July 1, 1823. The experience I have had, fully © me 
my opinion of the great utility of these pits, as applicable to 
various purposes of Horticulture. i 
I think the form of the boiler may be improved, and would 


358 Description of a Pit for raising Cucumbers, 


recommend it to be made of sheet iron or copper (as the heat 
is more readily transmitted through it than through cast iron) 
in an oblong square form, two and a half feet wide, and three 
and a half feet long, with a depth of one and a half foot. 
The cover may be of cast iron, well fitted to the boiler. The 
hole in the centre of the cover should be one foot in diame- 
ter. The steam is to pass into the chambers through pipes 
in the upper part of the sides of the boiler A; the pipes 
may be closed at pleasure with a throttle valve turning on its 
centre, and having an external handle B. 

The annexed section of the proposed boiler will convey 
a better idea of it than my description. 


In this mode of forcing, the gardener’s chief care is, not to 2 
excite too much steam, as I find a very moderate heat pre- 
ferable, and more congenial to vegetation. In fact, the steam 
which arises from water just at the boiling point is the most 
proper for supplying that moist vapour, which, while it affords 
a sufficiency of heat, is partially absorbed by the flooring at 
the bottom of the bed, and communicates a moisture highly 
beneficial to vegetation ; whereas if the steam was raised to a 


Melons, &c. By the Rev. Wirt1amM PHELPS. 359 


higher temperature it would dry and parch the earth, and 
injure the tender fibres of the roots in the bed. 

If expense is not a consideration, I should also recommend 
the floor of the bed to be formed with tiles supported by 
cast iron rafters, with a rebate on each side to take the edges 
of the tiles, the rafters to be placed fifteen or eighteen inches 
apart, in this form, 


LÉ LÉ v 


this will leave the steam chamber an open space; but as 
bricks may be had where iron rafters could not easily be pro- 
cured, the original plan may in such cases be adhered to. 

My friend Wiciram Heaven, Esq., of Peridge House in 
my neighbourhood, had two large pits, each thirty-six feet 
long, and nine feet wide, built upon my plan last year, and 
the effect has been fully equal to his most sanguine expecta- 
tions. He cut Cucumbers from them on last New Years 
day, and had also a fine dish of young potatoes at the same 
time. I inspected his pits a week since, and found a second 
crop of Cucumbers in full bearing; and one of the finest crops 
of Melons fully ripe. These are confirmations of the utility 
of the plan. I found his gardener had spread a layer of old 
tan about six inches deep in the bottom of the bed, and put 
over it one foot in thickness of rich earth, for the plants to 
grow in. He had also made a communication between his 
Pine pit and the boiler, by means of a cast iron pipe, which 
answers the double purpose of heating and steaming the 
Pines; this is also useful by taking off a part of the steam, for 
if the whole was forced into the chamber, it might be too hot 
for the Melon beds. 

VOL. V. 3 A 


360 Description of a Pit for raising Cucumbers, &c. 


The bottom of the boiler should be entirely exposed to the 
action of the fire, but not the sides or ends; immediately 
over the part where the steam tube enters the chamber, the 
floor of the bed should be double, to guard against an excess 
of heat, directly as the steam issues from the boiler. The 
cover being of cast iron, its own weight will be sufficient to 
keep it down, but it should fit so close as not to permit the 
steam to escape. 


[ 361 ] 


LII. Description of Amaryllis Psittacinä-Johnsoni, a new 
Hybrid Variety raised by Witt1am Grirrin, Esg., and 
recently flowered in the Collection at Highclere. In a Let- 
ter to the Secretary. By James Rosert Gowen, Esq. 
F. AS. 


Read January 21, 1823. 


My DEAR Sir, 


A voruer Hybrid Amaryllis has just come into flower in this 
collection, possessing such extraordinary beauty, that I have 
been induced to send the specimen to London, for the in- 
spection of yourself and such Members of the Society as may 
wish to see it. It was given to Lord Carnarvon by my 
friend Witi1am GRIFFIN, Esq., who raised it in his hot- 
house at South Lambeth, previous to the year 1820, from 
seed of Amaryllis Johnsoni, the capsules of which he had im- 
pregnated with the pollen of A. Psittacina. The knowledge 
of its parentage led me to form great expectations of its 
beauty, and to pay it very particular attention. It has grown 
rapidly here, and a few days ago produced two scapes, which 
have just expanded their flowers. My anticipations have 
been fully equalled, and I think it may fairly be pronounced 
the most splendid individual of this splendid genus. It bears 
so great a general resemblance to A. Psittacina, that by a 
person unacquainted with the circumstances of its origin, it 
would be taken for a variety (a very splendid one indeed ) of 
that species; but it differs from it in several material points, 


362 Description of Amaryllis Psittacinä-Johnsoni. 


which I will endeavour to describe, and I may premise, that 
my comparison is drawn from a flower of an older and larger 
bulb of A. Psittacina, which expanded on the same day with 
the hybrid. 

The corolla of the hybrid Amaryllis Psittacinâ-Johnsoni, 
is nearly an inch longer than that of A. Psittacina ; it expands 
about an inch wider. The upper lacinia of the corolla of 
A. Psittacina assumes a horizontal position ; in the hybrid it 
is inclined upwards. and the laceniz are altogether more re- 
gularly and widely expanded, so that the flower shews itself 
more advantageously. The faucial membrane of A. Psitta- 
cina is minutely denticulated ; in the hybrid it is conspicuous- 
ly bearded. But the superior beauty of the hybrid is to be 
found in its colouring; in A. Psittacina the crimson tint is 
confined almost entirely to a small tcrminal portion of the 
petals, and a few small streaks proceeding thence. In the 
hybrid, it is not only of a richer quality of colour, but oc- 
cupies a much larger space, being diffused over the whole 
margin of the laciniæ, besides a most delicate pencilling of ` 
the same fine colour, which is streaked over the greater part 
of their surface with an inimitable richness of effect, which is 
much enhanced by a cream-coloured stripe proceeding from 
the central green mass, and prolonged to their tips. But it 
is so difficult to convey in words an adequate idea of the 
complicated colouring of the flower, that I must refer you to 
actual inspection of it, It only remains to me to add that the 
foliage differs materially, as might be expected, from that of 
its parents, but approximates more nearly to the male than to 
the female parent. The leaves are rather broader than those 
of A. Psittacina: they are of a lucid and somewhat dark 


By James Roserr Gowen, Esq. 363 


green, not having the slightest trace of that glaucous hue so 
conspicuous in the foliage of that plant ; they are also tinged 
with brown towards their points, and diverge at once from 
the bulb, instead of being produced into a leek-shaped neck, 
as is the case in A. Psittacina. The bulb will increase faster 
than that of A. Psittacina, but it does not appear so much 
disposed to make offsets as the hybrids derived from A. ru- 
tila, in which that propensity is so strong, as to be incon- 
venient. 

I have no doubt that the bulb will grow to a considerable 
size, that it will be very free in flowering, and that the next 
blossoms will be larger. I think you will allow that its ex- 
traordinary beauty renders it one of the greatest ornaments 
of our collections. As it grows older it may be expected to 
produce four flowers on a scape. I have heard that A. Psit- 
tacina has done so in the Liverpool-Garden, and I have often 
seen four on a scape of A. J ohnsoni. 

I am, dear Sir, 
Your’s most sincerely, 
JAMES ROBERT Gowen. 
Highclere, near Newbury, 
January 18, 1823. 


_ Note by the Secretary. 


On the 15th of July, 1823, Mr. Grirrin sent to the Gar- 
den of the Society two plants of Amaryllis Psittacina-J ohn- 
soni, which had been produced at the same time, and from 
the same parents and impregnation, as the bulb, which has 


364 Description of Amaryllis Psittacinâ-Johnsoni. 


been noticed and described by Mr. Gowen in the above 
Paper. The plants sent by Mr. Grirrin were in full flower, 
and were exhibited at the Meeting of the Society, on the day 
they were received. The blossoms, though very beautiful, 
were by no means so splendid as those described by Mr. 
Gowen, and this difference is thus accounted for by Mr. 
GRIFFIN, in a letter which accompanied the plants: “ In a 
family of seedling mule Amaryllis you will find a marked dis- 
tinction between the plants. Some of them having the 
stronger resemblance to the father, and others to the mother 
plant. There are also other varieties partaking in some de- 
gree of both; both these variations are trivial, and never suf- 
ficient to destroy the leading distinction of parental resem- 
blance ; therefore, no one description can ever answer for a 
whole family of seedling mule plants of Amaryllis. I send 
‘you two plants from the same batch of seed as the plant des- 
cribed was raised from. These will exemplify what I say. 
They are weak plants, but such as they are, they are at the 
Society's service. I have only to add, that the foliage of some 
of my seedlings is glaucous, and some of the bulbs have a 
leek-shaped neck, though not so much as A. Psittacina,” 


[ 365 ] 


LIII. Description of a Method of protecting Cauliflower, 
and other tender Plants, during Winter. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By Mr. James Drummonp, C. M. H.S. 


Read May 20, 1823. 
SIR, 


M y success for several years past in protecting Cauliflower 
plants, in earthern pits, from frost and snow, during winter, 
by means of wooden frames covered permanently with straw, 
induces me to send an account of the plan to the Horticul- 
tural Society. 

My pits are mostly made in a south and east border, in 
an inclosure, or yard which I have for hot beds, composts, 
&c. the fences of which afford good shelter from the cold 
quarters. To form the pits I first make the ground as level 
as I can, and as firm as possible, by trampling in wet wea- 
ther, I then cut them out ten feet in length by four in 
breadth, making the sides and ends as firm as possible by 
beating the soil when wet with the spade. The depth of the 
pit is according to the description of plants to be kept in 
them. Nine inches is sufficient for Cauliflower plants, and 
for these care must be taken that a sufficient quantity of 
proper soil is left, or placed, in the bottom of the pit in which 
they are to be pricked out. Each pit of the above dimen- 
sions holds about four hundred Cauliflower plants. For 
plants in pots the depth of the pits must be proportioned 
to the height of the plants, the tops of which must, when 


366 Description of a Method of protecting tender Plants, 


placed in the pits, be below the level of the surface of the 
ground. 

The frames proper to cover these pits are twelve feet in 
length by six in breadth; I prefer them of that, to a larger 
size, for such can be conveniently carried where wanted be- 
tween two men, and can be easily opened and shut, to give 
light and air to the pits, by a single person. 

The timbers to form the sides and ends of the frames are 
required to be about three inches square, and quite straight. 
These, when joined together, are placed on a level floor, and 
slips of timber two inches in breadth and one in thickness, 
are nailed lengthways on them at intervals of nine inches. 
When the timber work is finished, the straw is fastened on 
in layers in the manner of thatch, and tied to the bars by 
rope yarn. The straw used is what is called in this country 
reed; it is prepared by taking the wheat in handfulls out of 
the sheaf, and beating it against a door firmly fixed on edge ; 
by this method of threshing, the straw is very little bruised 
except at the points, and is consequently preferred for 
thatching. 

The frames are always kept under shelter in summer, be- 
ing perfectly dried before they are put up, and with proper 
care will last for several years. | 

When the plants are put into the pits the frames are laid 
over them. My method of giving air, is by placing in the 
ground, near the centre of each pit, a forked stick about four 
feet or more in length, strong enough to support the frames 
when raised like the lid of a box, to a sufficient height, 
and they remain in that position night and day, unless when 


By Mr. James Drummonp. 367 


actual freezing takes place, or when frost is expected in the 
night. 

I am far from thinking that these straw frames will bear a 
comparison with glass, for neatness of appearance ; but they 
have other advantages besides their cheapness: when they 
are raised, the plants in the pits have the full advantage of 
air and sun, and are but little exposed to wet, the rain being 
mostly thrown off on the back of the frames, and when they 
are shut down, frost cannot easily penetrate through them to 
the plants. 

It is well known that it is necessary to have mats and 
other sorts of coverings over glass in severe weather, the re- 
moving of which to give air in the middle of the day, and 
replacing at night, is attended with much trouble; whereas 
the opening and shutting of the straw frames is but the work 
of a moment. 

I have principally used these pits and frames for the 
protection of Alpine and other plants usually kept under 
glass without fire heat; but in cases of necessity tender 
green-house plants may be preserved through the winter in 
them, as I experienced last season. I had many Geraniums 
and other tender plants which I could not find room for in 
the glass houses. By way of experiment I placed them in 
these pits; and although from the unusual severity of the 
winter, I was obliged to keep down the frames night and day 
for a fortnight together, and cover them with additional straw 
to exclude the severe frost, the only plants that suffered 
were a few of the downy-leaved Geraniums, and even those, 
on being planted afterwards in the ground, shot out vigorously 

VOL. V. 3B 


368 Mr. Drummonn’s Description, &c. 


in the spring at every joint. I have often tried to keep 
Geraniums in hot-bed frames through the winter, but could 
never succeed, if the weather was severe. 
I am, SIR, 
your very obedient servant. 


James DRUMMOND. 
Botanic Garden, Cork, 


May 12, 1823. 


[ 369 ] 


LIV. On the Cultivation of the Yellow Rose, and of the 
tender Chinese Roses, by budding on the Musk Cluster 
Rose. In a Letter to the Secretary. By Joux WILLIAMS, 
Esq. Corresponding Member of the Society. 


Read July 13th, 1823. 
Dear Sir, 


Mk. Kxieur spent a day with me lately, on his return from 
London, and was so much pleased with the appearance of 
some Roses, trained on the front of my house, that he wished 
me to mention the circumstance to you. 

The Double Yellow Rose does not flower with me as a 
standard bush, in fact it does not blossom well except in cer- 
tain situations and soils. Three years ago I had buds of this 
Rose as well as some of the dark and of the sweet-scented 
Chinese Roses, inserted on strong shoots of a Musk Cluster 
Rose, which is trained on the east front of my house. Last 
year, both of the Chinese varieties flowered in great beauty 
during the whole of the season; a few blossoms of the Yel- 
low Rose, also opened very finely. This year the latter pro- 
duced many buds, several became perfect flowers, and I think 
all would have opened, had it not been for the unusual 
coldness of the spring, and the attacks of Aphides. The 
dark Chinese Rose succeeds particularly well, the flowers 
are much larger than when grown on its own roots. In fact, 
my Roses have been the admiration of every person who 
has seen them. 

VOL. V. 3 C 


370 On the Cultwation of the Yellow Rose, &c. 


As the budding season is now approaching I mention this 
to you, that you may try how far the Yellow Rose so treated, 
will thrive in the Garden of the Horticultural Society at 
Chiswick. I expect it will succeed particularly well, as it 
grows best in deep alluvial loams on the banks of rivers. My 
buds were inserted ten feet from the ground, and Mr. 
KxiGur thinks the large size of the blossoms of the dark 
Chinese Rose is owing to the distance the sap has to pass 
from the root before it reaches the flower buds. 


I remain, Dear Stir, 
your's truly, 


Jous WILLIAMS. 
Pitmaston, near Worcester, : 
29th June, 1823. 


Note by the Secretary. 


The Society, at its Meeting on the 1st of July, had an 
opportunity of witnessing the result of another successful 
experiment on the Double Yellow Rose. 

Tuomas Carey ParmeR, Esq. of Bromley, sent specimens 
of its flowers in a very perfect state, and fully expanded, 
These were gathered from branches produced from a bud 
inserted on a strong plant of the common Chinese Rose grow- 
ing against a wall with a western aspect. The operation had 
been performed in April 1822, with a spring bud having a 
little of the wood attached to it; it had grown so vigorously 
as to produce upwards of thirty flower-buds in the present 
season, part of which were taken off to prevent the exhaus- 


By Joux Wicriams, Esq. 371 


tion of the plant; some of the remainder were those exhi- 
bited. Mr. PALMER prefers the spring for the insertion of 
the buds, having been more successful at that time than at 
Midsummer. The result of this experiment is very impor- 
tant, since the Double Yellow Rose will not live on its own 


roots in Mr. Patmer’s garden. 


[ 372 ] 


LV. On the Cultivation of the Arachis hypogæa. In a Let- 
ter to the Secretary. By Mr. Joux Newman, Gardener 
to the Hon. Rosert FULK GREVILLE, F. H. S, | 


Read August 17th, 1823. 
Sir, 


I BEG leave to lay before the Horticultural Society a few 
remarks on the cultivation of the, Arachis hypogæa, and 
hope, though trifling, that they may not be uninteresting. 

The Arachis hypogæa, though often introduced into this 
country, has seldom produced any seeds. To those gentle- 
men who are fond of cultivating tropical fruits, it may proba- 
bly be worth knowing, that if the seeds be sown singly in 
pots (in a stove in February), and the plants when advanced 
in growth to about six inches in height, turned out into the 
tan-pit of a pine stove, just after the Pines have been shifted, 
a little below the surface of the tan, close to the curb of the 
pit, they will form a beautiful edging, and not injure the 
Pines, as they seldom grow more than a foot in height. They 
should be taken up in the autumn, and the pods washed and 
dried in the shade. 

I have cultivated the Arachis hypogæa with great success 
in the pine stoves, at Castle Hall, gathering from twenty to 
thirty pods from each plant ; and when dried, the seeds have 
been found to possess nearly the same qualities as those grown 
in tropical countries. I need not add, that they are cultivated 
abroad to a great extent for food. There are but few in- 


On the Cultivation of the Arachis hypogæa. 373 


"stances in plants, wherein nature has been more singularly 
wonderful in her operations than in the means which she has 
given this humble plant for the preservation of its seed pods. 


I subscribe myself 
your obliged and very humble Servant, 


Joun NEWMAN. 
Castle Hall, near Milford, South Wales, > 
June 25, 1823. 


LVI. On the Treatment of the Banyan Tree (Ficus Indica) 
in the Conservatory. Ina Letter to the Secretary. By 
PETER Rarer, Esq. Captain R. N. F. H. S. 


Read January 20th, 1824. 
Dear Sir, 


[Į save in my conservatory a Banyan Tree, which has been 
in my possession fourteen years; but I did not succeed in 
getting the roots, which it annually sends forth from its 
branches, to form stems, and live through the winter, till 
1820 ; previous to that year they mildewed in consequence 
of being exposed to the steam of the house. 

I have now been more successful under the following 
treatment :—in the summer of 1820, I procured some rocket 
cases, which were filled with equal parts of white sand and 
sifted loam, well mixed together, and then suspended from 
the tree; into these the fibres were inserted which had shot 
from the different branches to the length of four or five 
inches; water was occasionally applied to them tili the end 
of October, from which time till the ensuing spring they re- 
mained dry. The bottoms of the cases were opened in the 
May following, and the roots soon projected, the cases were 
then taken off, with a sharp knife, and the operation again 
repeated on the extremities of the same roots, till they were 
long enough to touch the earth in which the tree is growing. 
Soon after the roots which had been enclosed were exposed 
to the atmospheric air, they werè covered with bark, and 


On the Treatment of the Banyan Tree. 375 . 


attained the size of a quill the first year. My Banyan tree 
has now thirteen stems, and is the only one I have seen in 
this country exhibiting its native character. I have sent you 
this statement, thinking it may be acceptable to some Mem- 


bers of the Society. 
I am, dear Sir, 


your's faithfully, 
PETER RAINIER. 


Southampton, 
19th January, 1824. 


[ 376] 


LVII. Further Notes on the Utility of the Grafting Wax, 
described in a former Paper.* In a Letter to CHARLES 
Horror», Esq, F. H. S. By Davin Powezxz, Esq. Com- 
municated by Mr. HoLFoRD. 


Read November 4th, 1823. 


MY DEAR SIR, 


T save sent you herewith two of last year’s grafts, which 
will shew the efficacy of my method of applying the graft- 
ing wax, described in a former communication : It will also 
shew (what I was not aware of when you were so good as to 
forward my prior letter to the Society), that this application 
alone is sufficient to sustain the scion in its place, without any 
other ligature whatever. This I consider a very strong 
additional recommendation, as saving to the practitioner a 
great portion of time, and reducing the operation of grafting 
to its greatest simplicity. Should you see this circumstance 
in the same view, perhaps you will be good enough to for- 
ward this notice for the information of the Horticultural 
Society. The grafts are two out of above twenty which suc- 
ceeded last year, all done in the same manner ; of those 
which failed, I could not in any instance impute the failure 
to the inefficiency of the adhesive grafting plaister. 
I remain, dear Sir, 
your’s sincerely, 

Loughton, Essex, Davip PowE Lt, 
29th October, 1823. 


* See page 284 of this Volume. 


[ 377] 


LVIII. Some Remarks on the supposed Influence of the 
Pollen, in cross breeding, upon the Colour of the Seed-coats 
of Plants, and the Qualities of their Fruits. By Tuomas 
Anprew Knieut, Esq. F. R.S., &c. President. 


Read June 3, 1823. 


I, has been long ago ascertained by physiologists, that the 
seed-coats, or membranes which cover the cotyledons of the 
seeds of plants, with the receptacles which contain such seed- 
coats, are visible some time before the blossoms acquire their 
full growth ; and the existence of these organs is, therefore, 
obyiously independant of the influence of the pollen upon 
the growth of the internal and essential parts of the future 
seeds. The seed-coats also, and the fruit of some species of 
plants, acquire nearly, if not wholly, their perfect growth 
when the pollen has been intirely withheld, or when, from 
other causes, it has not operated ; and from these circum- 
stances, and other observations, it has been inferred, that 
neither the external cover of the seeds, nor the form, taste, 
or flavour of fruits, are affected by the influence of the pollen 
ofa plant of a different variety or species. There exists, how- 
ever, some difference of opinion upon these points; and the 
experiments of Mr. Goss upon the Pea, of which an account 
is givenina Paper recently printed in the Transactions of the 
Horticultural Society,* appear strongly to countenance the 
| * See page 234 of this Volume, 
3 D 


YOL. FV. 


378 Remarks on the supposed Influence of the Pollen in 


opinion, that the colour of the seed-coats at least, may be 
changed by the influence of the pollen of a variety of a different 
character; and hence he infers, with apparent reason, the proba- 
bility that the taste and flavour of fruits may be also affected. 
The narrative of Mr. Goss is unquestionably quite correct ; 
but I believe that there is an error in the inference which he 
has drawn ; and I am anxious that such error, if it exist, should 
be pointed out ; because it may occasion many experiments 
to be made to prove that, which I conceive to have been al- 
ready sufficiently proved ; and, consequently, cause the use- 
less expenditure of time and labour, which might be ad- 
vantageously employed in similar investigations upon other 
plants in the wide and unexplored field which lies open to 
the experimental Horticulturist. # 
The numerous varieties of strictly permanent habits of the 
Pea, its annual life, and the distinct character in form, size, 
and colour of many of its varieties, induced me, many 
years ago, to select it for the purpose of ascertaining, by a 
long course of experiments, the effects of introducing the 
pollen of one variety into the prepared blossoms of another. 
My chief object in these experiments was to obtain such infor- 
mation as would enable me to calculate the probable effects 
of similar operations upon other species of plants ; and I 
believe it would not be easy to suggest an experiment of cross 
breeding upon this plant, of which I have not seen the result, 
through many successive generations. I shall, therefore; pro- 
ceed to give a concise account of some of these experiments, 
or rather (as I wish not to occupy more than necessary of 
the time of the Society), to state the results of a few of 
them, believing that I shall be able to explain satisfactorily, 


Cross Breeding. By Tuomas Anprew Knranrt, Esg. 379 


the cause of a coloured variety of the Pea having been appa- 
rently changed into a white variety, by the immediate in- 
fluence of the pollen in the experiment of Mr. Goss. 

When, in my experiments, the pollen of a gray Pea was in- 
troduced into the prepared blossoms of a white variety, no 
change whatever took place in the form, or colour, or size, of 
the seeds ; all were white, and externally quite similar to 
others which had been produced by the unmutilated blossoms 
of the same plant. But these when sown in the following 
year, uniformly afforded plants with coloured leaves and 
stems, and purple flowers; and these produced gray Peas 
only. When the stamens of the plants which sprang from 
such gray Peas were extracted, and the pollen of a white 
variety, of permanent habits, was introduced, the seeds pro- 
duced were uniformly gray ; but many of these afforded plants 
with perfectly green leaves and stems, and with white flowers, 
succeeded, of course, by white seed. In these experiments the 
cotyledons of all the varieties of Peas employed or produced 
were yellow; and, consequently, the Peas with white seed- 
coats retained their ordinary colour, though they contained 
the plumules and cotyledons of coloured Pea plants. The 
cotyledons of the Blue Prussian Pea, which was the subject 
of Mr. Goss’s experiments, are, on the contrary, blue; and 
the colour of these being perceptible through the semi-trans- 
parent seed-coats, occasioned those to appear blue, though 
they are really white; the whole habits of that plant are 
those of a white Pea. The colour of the cotyledons only were, 
I therefore conceive, changed ; whilst the seed-coatsretained 
their primary degree of whiteness. I must consequently 


380 Remarks on the supposed Influence ofthe Pollen, fe. 


venture to conclude, that the opinions of Mr. SALISBURY, 
quoted by Mr. Goss, which have also very long been mine, 
viz. that neither the colour of the seed-coats, nor the form, 
taste, or flavour of fruits, are ever affected by the immediate 
influence of the pollen of a plant of another variety or species; 
are well-founded. | 

I need not add, that Mr. Serow’s experiment mentioned in 
the note to Mr. Goss’s Paper, is also most perfectly accu- 
rate; though the results differed from those obtained by 
Mr. Goss, owing, I imagine, to the greater per e of co- 
lour in the cotyledons of the Green Imperial Pea, which was 
the subject of his experiments. 


[381] 


LIX. An Account of a New Variety of Plum, called the 
Downton Imperatrice. In a Letter to the Secretary. By 
Tuomas Anprew Knicur, Esq., F. R. S., §c. President. 


Read December 2, 1823. 


My DEAR Sir, 


Isxxp you a few Plums of a new variety, which I have ob- 
tained from seed in the present year, and which possesses 
peculiar, and, I think, valuable properties. The period of 
their maturity in the past autumn, upon a south-east wall, 
was the latter end of September; but the greater part of the 
crop remained upon the tree till the second week in Novem- 
ber, without a single fruit having fallen off, or decayed ; 
though several have been slightly wounded by insects. At 
that period, owing to some rather severe frosty nights having 
occurred, they were brought into the house, where all remain 
as perfect as the sample you receive. 

This variety sprang from a seed of the White Magnum 
Bonum Plum, and the pollen of the Blue Imperatrice, from 
which varieties I propagated on account of having previously 
observed the fruit of the seedling offspring of the White 
Magnum Bonum Plum to shrivel upon the trees, and dry, 
without falling off; and I thence inferred the practicability 
of obtaining, with the Pollen of the Imperatrice, a large and 
late Plum with the firm flesh of the Imperatrice, and the 
habits of the seedling offspring of the Magnum Bonum. I 
anticipated a thick and tough skin, such as I had noticed in 


382 Account of a New Variety of Plum. 


the seedling offspring of the Magnum Bonum Plum: but I 
did not think such a skin objectionable, on account of its be- 
neficial operation in defending the flesh both from weather 
and insects: and the merits of a large Plum, such as Coe’s 
Golden Drop, when it has hung to shrivel upon the tree, are 
not much diminished by the strength of the skin. The Plum 
you receive is in many respects such as I hoped to obtain : 
and it appears capable of retaining its soundness very long, 
under proper management ; though its skin is extremely thin 
and delicate. 

I have every reason to believe, that the variety will prove 
exuberantly productive ; for all the blossoms of the seedling 
tree set, and the crop was so great, that I gave the gardener 
orders to cut off at least three fourths of it ; and the blossoms 
of the next spring will be extremely profuse. I do not enter- 
tain any doubt of the fruit being produced abundantly by 
standard trees; and I think it will afford an excellent con- 
serve, its pulp possessing a degree of firmness, though it is very 
succulent, and its skin being free from any unpleasant taste. 

The first fruit of every young seedling tree being of much 
smaller size, than either it, or the grafts taken from it, will sub- 
sequently produce, you will consider the sample sent as very 
imperfect. I believe the future fruit will acquire double 
the weight of that you receive. Its juice will also become 
much more saccharine ; and the fruit, I conclude, will in con- 
sequence be capable of being longer preserved. 


I remam, 
my dear Sir, sincerely your's, 
Tuomas ANDREW KNIGHT. 


Downton, near Ludlow, 
December 1, 1823. 


By Tuomas Anprew Knieut, Esq. 383 


Note by the Secretary. 


The Plums received from Mr. Knreut, on the 2d of De- 
cember, were of the shape of the Blue Imperatrice, but larger, 
and not so much lengthened at the stalk end. The skin was 
of a dull yellow colour, and very thin. The flesh was yellow, 
soft, juicy, with a high flavoured rich acidity. The stone 
was small, flat, oval, blunt at the end. All these are charac- 
ters indicating much excellence. The name of Downton 
Imperatrice, which has been given to it, designates the place 
of its origin, as well as the general character of the fruit. 


[ 384 ] 


LX. Observations upon the Effects of Age upon Fruit 
Trees of different Kinds ; with an Account of some new 
Varieties of Nectarines. In a Letter to the Secretary. By 
Tuomas Anprew Knieut, Esq. F.R. S. &c. President. 


Read March 2, 1824. 


My DEAR SIR, 


Mix y new Varieties of Fruits of different species having 
been sent from my garden to the Horticultural Society in 
the last and in preceding seasons, and some others having 
been seen by you in the short visit which I had the pleasure 
to receive from you in the last autumn, I feel desirous to 
offer a few observations upon the expediency of obtaining 
such productions ; or rather, upon the question, whether 
each variety have its period of youth, of maturity, and of old 
age, and be formed for a limited period of duration only ; or 
whether each be capable of eternal propagation, with undi- 
minished health and vigour. 

The fact, that certain varieties of some species of fruits 
which have been long cultivated, cannot now be made to 
grow in the same soils, and under the same mode of manage- 
ment, which was, a century ago, perfectly successful, is 
placed beyond the reach of controversy. Every experiment 
which seemed to afford the slightest prospect of success, was 
tried by myself and others, to propagate the old varieties of 
the Apple and Pear, which formerly constituted the orchards 


On the Effects of Age upon Fruit Trees. 385 


of Herefordshire, without. a single healthy, or efficient tree 
having been obtained ; and, I believe, all attempts to propagate 
those varieties have, during some years, wholly ceased to be 
made. I have detailed in the Philosophical Transactions,* an 
account of some experiments, which I repeated, with the hope, 
of being able to ascertain which, amongst the various organs of 
trees of aged varieties, first fail to execute their proper func- 
tions ; and I came to the conclusion, upon the following, and 
other evidence, that it is the leaf. Having obtained by layers 
or cuttings, small plants of several of the most diseased of 
the old varieties of the Apple, these were grafted within a 
couple of inches of the surface of the soil with scions of new 
seedling and luxuriant varieties; and under these circum- 
stances the roots of the most debilitated and diseased va- 
rieties executed their office perfectly well, and were found, 
upon examination, at the end of several years, wholly free 
from every symptom of disease. This process was reversed, 
and scions of old varieties were employed as grafts ; but into 
the young growing shoots, which sprang from these, many 
buds of new and luxuriant varieties were inserted, and in the 
autumn every natural bud of the old varieties was destroyed. 
The inserted buds vegetated in the following spring, and by 
these efficient foliage was given; when every symptom. of 
debility and disease disappeared, and the wood and bark of 
the most exhausted and diseased varieties now constitute a 
part of the stems of large Apple trees, and present, at the end 
of thirty years, as much apparent health as other parts of the 
stems of those trees. From these results I have inferred, 
that the debility and diseases of such old varieties arise from 
* For the year 1810. page 178. 
YOL. V. 3E 


386 On the Effects of Age upon Fruit Trees. 


the want of a properly prepared circulating fluid; and that — 
when such is given by efficient foliage, the bark of the most 
debilitated variety possesses the power to occasion the neces- 
sary secretions to take place, and the alburnum is enabled to 
execute all its offices. 3 

It has been urged against the conclusion, that old age is 
the cause of debility and decay of those varieties of fruit 
which have been very long cultivated, that many of the seed- 
ling offspring of such varieties are as much diseased as their 
parents ; and it is contended, that the failure of our best old 
varieties of fruit has arisen from a succession of unfavourable 
seasons. - The fact, that many of the seedling offspring of old 
diseased varieties of fruit are as much diseased as the parents 
from which they spring is unquestionable ; but this I con- 
ceive, proyes nothing more than that diseases are hereditary 
in the vegetable as they are in the animal world; and, it is 
scarcely reasonable to expect, that healthy and robust off- 
spring can be obtained from parents, whose lives have been 
extended beyond their natural periods by preternatural 
means, and whose bodies are yearly falling to pieces under 
the operation of disease ; and in which the whole of the cir- 
culating fluids are in a morbid state. 

If a deterioration have taken place in our climate, and this 
have occasioned the decay of our fruit trees, at what period 
did this deterioration take place? It is more than forty years 
since I commenced experiments with the hope of being able 
to raise healthy trees of the old varieties of the Cider Fruits of 
Herefordshire ; and I know that the progressive debility of 
those had been pointed out some years before my birth by my 
father, who died an old man when I was an infant ; and who © 
was an extremely competent judge of the subject. 


By Tuomas Anprew Knicur, Esq. 387 


Parxrnson also, who lived in the reign of ELIZABETH, 
complains of the unfavourable seasons in the latter part of 
his life. The grapes did not then ripen as they had formerly 
done; or more probably, I believe, he did not find them so 
sweet as he thought them when he was a schoolboy. ‘That 
some change may, however, have taken place in our climate, 
owing to the operation of many concurrent causes, is not im- 
probable, but not in a degree equivalent to the effects pro- 
duced. Any considerable change of climate must also have 
affected alike the new and the old varieties of fruits, and the 
decay of the latter alone seems therefore to prove some con- 
stitutional change to have taken place in those, 

If the leaf gradually fail to execute properly its office, a 
progressive degree of debility, preceding a state of disease 
and decay, must necessarily follow ; and this I have noticed 
in some moderately old varieties of the Apple and Pear. 
They remain free from disease ; they blossom frequently, and 
sometimes freely; but they- rarely afford much fruit; and 
their recovery, from the exhausted state, in which even a 
moderate crop of fruit leaves them, is very slow. If this 
state be induced, as I am well satisfied that it is, by the in- 
efficient operation of the foliage ; it becomes an interesting 
question at what period of the age of each variety such de- 
fective operation commences. The observations, which I 
have had opportunities of making, lead me to believe that it 
commences at the period when the original tree becomes, 
according to the ordinary course of nature, debilitated by age ; 
and I suspect that much the greater part of the varieties of 
fruit, of different species, which are now named in the cata- 
Jogues of Nurserymen, have already outlived the periods, at 


388 On the Effects of Age upon Fruit Trees. 


which they best deserved the attention of the planter. This 
remark [ wish particularly to apply to the Peach and Necta- 
rine; varieties of which, of equal excellence, and much su- 
perior vigour and hardiness, may be easily obtained from 
seeds ripened in the forcing houses, if not upon the open 
walls, of our gardens. I sent to you in the last autumn, 
many new varieties of Nectarines, raised in my Peach house 
from seeds of the Elruge, and the pollen of the Early Violet 
Nectarine. They were the produce of buds inserted into 
the bearing branches of old Peach and Nectarine trees, grow- 
ing upon my walls, the original eine trees not having been 
retained in my garden. 

Every attention was paid to make the fruit from which the 
seeds were taken, attain the highest state of perfection, and 
the crop of fruit of the trees which bore them, and from 
which the pollen was taken, was sacrificed almost wholly in 
the preceding season, that both those might be in the most 
efficient and vigorous state; dnd I preferred the forcing 
house to the open wall, that the wood and blossoms might 
attain the most perfect state of maturity. Of the merits of 
the Nectarines you received, I wish to decline giving an 
opinion ; and I shall therefore only remark, that in every un- - 
favourable season, such as the last, the stones are always 
found larger, relatively to the bulk of the fruit, than in fa- 
vourable seasons. But of the habits of the trees, or rather 
of the branches (for few of the trees have been preserved) . 
I can speak with much satisfaction. The wood of many has 
ripened more perfectly, and offers a much stronger and more 
abundant blossom than is found on any of the branches of the 
parent varieties; and I feel perfectly confident that some of 


By Tuomas ANDREw KNiGur, Esq. 389 


the new varieties, and particularly one of them will succeed 
in forming blossoms, and ripening fruit in seasons and situa- 
tions too cold for either of the old varieties, from which they 
sprang. 

Buds of any of the varieties, which you may think deserv- 
ing culture, shall be sent in the proper season. Having 
preserved and given a place to the original tree upon my wall 
of one (which I believe you agreed with me in thinking the 
best, and to which you proposed to give the name of the 
Downton Nectarine) I shall be able to supply a much larger 
number of buds of that, than can be wanted. 

I remain, 
my dear Sir, sincerely yours, 


Downton, Tuomas ANDREW KxNicur. 
28th February, 1824. 


Note by the Secretary. 


April 17, 1824.—Mr. WILLIAM CuristTiz, the Fruit and 
Kitchen Gardener of the Society, having been at Downton 
during part of the last week, was much struck with the 
appearance of the blossoms of the New Nectarines, mentioned 
by the President in the above paper ; they were particularly 
plump and strong, and their colour very bright and lively, all 
indicating vigour of constitution in the branches producing 


them. 


[ 390 ] 


LXI. On a Hybrid Amaryllis, produced between Amaryllis 
vittata and Amaryllis Regina-vittata. In a Letter to the 
Secretary. By James Rosert Gowex, Esq. F. H.S. 


Read May 21st, 1823. 
DEAR SIR, 


Ix my Paper on the Hybrid Amaryllis Regina-vittata, pub- 
lished in the Transactions of the Horticultural Society,* in 
which the identity of the above-mentioned hybrid with the 
Amaryllis Johnsoni of the gardens is (I apprehend) esta- 
blished, beyond controversy ; I observed that it was a fertile 
hybrid, being a free seeder, either by self-impregnation, or by 
the insertion of the pollen of other species, and that I had 
raised a dozen seedlings from Amaryllis vittata, impregnated 
by it, which would be three-fourths of A. vittata, and one- 
fourth of A. Regine. These seedlings were raised late in 1819, 
and several of them have flowered here this spring. I waited 
for their flowering with much curiosity, and have been grati- 
fied with the result of my experiment, which has terminated 
in the production of some very splendid flowers. One of the 
bulbs having been sent to you, for your own inspection, and 
that of such Members of the Society as were within reach, 
you have been able to satisfy yourself by ocular inspection, 
ofthe beauty of this new production, which to persons unac- 
quainted with its origin, would have appeared to be merely 
a variety, though a splendid one, of Amaryllis vittata, as it 
* See Volume iv. page 498. 


On a Hybrid Amaryllis, dc. 391 


resembles that species in general appearance, but preserves 
the more expanded form and broader petals of its male pa- 
rent, A. Johnsoni. With A. Johnsoni it also conforms in throw- 
ing up two scapes together, an occurrence which I have 
never seen but once in A. vittata, though there are numerous 
flowering bulbs of it in the collection at this place. When 
placed by the side of Amaryllis vittata, of which we had strong 
specimens at the same time in flower, it eclipsed it; the crimson 
streaks were wider, more defined, and of a richer tone of colour, 
which, aided by the greater width of its laciniæ, and their 
broader expansion, gave it greatly the advantage ; additional 
beauty also resulted from the deeper and more conspicuous 
tint of the crimson streaks on their exterior surface. Four 
of the bulbs which flowered here, and one which flowered in 
the collection of the Hon. Witt1am HERBERT, at Spofforth, 
agreed almost entirely in character; but two others of the 
same set varied, by taking after the male parent A. Johnsoni, 
in colour and general appearance, yet differing enough to 
constitute lovely varieties distinguishable also from it in 
smell, in which respect they approximate to A. vittata. 

_ I may as well observe here, that in calling these new produc- 
tions hybrids, I adopt the phraseology in common use, without 
being convinced of its propriety, but rather doubting it. It 
appears to me highly probable, that the same obstacles which 
have been so wisely applied by the creative power to a con- 
fusion of races in the animal kingdom, may have been ex- 
tended to the vegetable one, and that every true hybrid plant 
is sterile. When, therefore, by the artificial union of two 
plants of the same genus, classed by naturalists as distinct 
species, we succeed in raising a progeny perfect in all its 


392 On a Hybrid Amaryilis, $c. 


organs, and capable of propagating itself, it may perhaps be 
fairly doubted, if the parent plants were originally distinct. 
Whether Providence originally created one species of Ama- 
ryllis, whose seedlings, becoming gradually disseminated over 
extensive regions within, or bordering upon, the tropics, and- 
differing in elevation, temperature, soil, and more or less hu- 
mid climate, assumed, in the course of ages, varied forms and 
colours of leaves, and corolla, constituting striking distinc- 
tions ; or whether it created, simultaneously, many individuals 
of the same genus, differing enough in external appearance — 
to be classed botanically as species, but formed in the same 
mould as to the organs of reproduction, and therefore. 
capable of breeding together, are questions which I cannot 
presume to answer. In the expectation, however, of throw- 
ing some faint light upon the subject, I hope hereafter to 
transmit you some specimens of the unadulterated progeny 
of Amaryllis Reginä-vittata, as the seedlings are making 
progress here. We may perhaps, in time, be able to arrive 
at a knowledge of the law which governs these new produc- 
tions, and dccide whether they are permanent or fugitive 
varieties. That they are beautiful acquisitions to our collec- 
tions there is nodoubt. I have raised some new crosses this 
spring, of whose magnificence I have sanguine expectations. 


- Believe me, dear SIR, 
Highclere, near Newbury, most faithfully yours, 


9th May, 1823. 
James ROBERT Gowen. 


[ 398 ] 


LXII. On the Cultivation of the Pine Apple. In a Letter 
to the Secretary. By Mr. ALEXANDER STEWART, Gar- 
dener to Sir Rozert Preston, Bart. at Valleyfield, near 
Culross, Perthshire. 


Read December 2d, 1823, 
SIR, 


Is the Cultivation of Pine Apples, I have been led to adopt 
a plan similar to the one recommended* by THOMAS ANDREW 
Kwnicut, Esq., the President of your Society, and in hopes 
that they may assist in establishing his views on the subject, 
I have ventured to address to you the following particulars. 
Early in 1820, I felt very desirous to grow Pines without the 
aid of tan, and, if possible, to give them a greater portion of 
steam than I had hitherto been able to do: I therefore, with 
the permission of Sir Rozert Preston, fitted up one of the 
Melon pits upon the same principle as that adopted by Mr. 
Kent,*t for his exotics, placing the plants on the sand which 
covers the bottom of the pit, above the air chamber, the flues 
running directly below them, so that when moisture is added 
either to the plants or to the sand, it causes a fine gentle steam 
to arise through the whole of the pit, which can be regulated 
at pleasure, by adding more or less fire, as the season or other 
circumstances may require. The pit was first filled with crowns 
and suckers taken from the plants early in the autumn, and 
* See Horticultural Transactions, Volume iv. page 72. 
+ Ibid. Volume iii. page 24. : 
VOL, V. - oF 


394 On the Cultivation of the Pine Apple. 


just established in their pots, when they were placed on the 
sand, they succeeded so well through the winter and spring, 
that many of them fruited in the following autumn (1821), 
and weighed from two to three pounds each. They were 
all Queen Pines. Since that time we have continued to grow 
them in the same pit, and last year we fitted up another of 
forty feet, in the same manner, being fully convinced that 
tan is quite unnecessary even for rooting the crowns and 
suckers, which I have found to succeed quite well in the 
sand, or in a little old tan, or decayed leaves laid about them. 
T have generally shifted the plants into larger pots as they re- 
quired. The temperature kept during the spring and summer 
is from eighty to one hundred degrees through the day, and as 
low as from sixty-five to sixty degrees during the night ; in 
the autumn and through the winter, it is as low as forty-five 
or fifty degrees. I annex a section of the pit, and where coals 
are moderate in price, I have no hesitation in stating, that it is 
the cheapest plan that I have seen adopted. 


I am, Sır, with the greatest respect, 
your most obedient Servant. 


Valley field, near Culross, ALEXANDER STEWART. 
28th November, 1823. 


By Mr. ALEXANDER STEWART. 395 


REFERENCES TO THE SECTION. 


a. a. a. Air chamber. | 
b.b. Tubes for conducting the heated air through the upper 
part of the pit, one below each light, back and front. 

c. Three courses of open brickwork, to support the bottom 
of the pit. 

d. Six inches of gravel and sand, laid on the bottom, to set 
the plants on. | 

e. The surface of the ground, outside the pit. 


[ 396 ] 


LXIII. Description of a Pear Tree, on which the Operation 
of Reverse Grafting has been performed. In a Letter to 
the Secretary. By Mr. Wirzram BALFOUR, Gardener to 
the Earl Grey, at Howick, in Northumberland. 


Read November 4th, 1893. 


SIR, 


Í HAVE sent you, for the inspection of the Society, the an- 
nexed figure ofa Pear Tree, and specimens of its produce, 
viz. the Gansel’s, the Ormskirk, and the York Bergamot 
Pears. 


ne IF. ZF 4 
AT 
CPL ge : 


SA ae teen | a= EE —f a 
SRE RER re CS ES 


The main tree represented is the Summer Bonchrétien, 
trained horizontally on a wall with a south aspect. The de- 
scending shoots are of various kinds of Pears, grafted reversely, 
“upon the under side of the horizontal branches ; which opera- 
‘tion I have termed reverse grafting. The scions for this 
method are inserted in the same manner as in rind grafting, 


On the Reverse Grafting of a Pear Tree, Sc. 397 


and by cutting off the greater part of the spurs of the branch 
intended to be grafted, the scions take readily, and shoot 
freely. The fruit sent is the produce of the reverse grafts, 
the fifth season after grafting, but this season is not the first ; 
these grafts having produced fruit before. The Calliot 
Rosat, the Muscatel, and the Orange Bergamot, produced 
the third season from the graft, the Gansel’s, the Orms- 
kirk, and the York Bergamots, produced fruit the fourth 
season; this was last year, in which the weather was so fine 
that the Pears were superior in size to this years produce, 
and were also of delicious flavour. The intermediate hori- 
zontal branches are intended to be divested of spurs, or per- 
haps removed altogether, as may be judged most expedient 
hereafter. 

I was induced to try the above method of grafting, in con- 
sequence of the usual defect of horizontally trained trees, 
viz. barrenness to some distance on either side of the main 
stem, while the extremities of the branches are fruitful. It 
promises to remedy this, and it also affords the advantage of 
growing a number of kinds of Pear upon a small space of wall, 
for any desired kinds may be put upon the same tree. A fall 
grown Pear Tree, bearing a moderate crop, in many kinds, 
yields more fruit than sufficient to supply the dessert for a 
family, while the kind is in season, hence the advantage of 
growing more than one sort on a tree. The succession of 
Pears is rendered more complete, where the same sort is 
worked on branches in different aspects. 

I remain, Sır, your obedient Servant, 
Howick, near Alnwick, WILLIAM BALFOUR, 
October 25th, 1823. 


[ 398 ] 


LXIV. Notice of new or remarkable Varieties of Fruits, 
ripened in the Summer and Autumn of the year 1822, which 
were exhibited at Meetings of the Horticultural Society. 


STRAWBERRIES. 

Ma. Joux Nairn, Gardener to Tuomas Forses Rey- 
xozps, Esq. at Hackbridge in Surrey, sent to the Meeting 
on the 12th of June, specimens of a new Scarlet Strawberry 

raised by him from seed. The berries are conical, near an 
inch long, with a slight elongation of the neck, and with a 
reflexed calyx. The colour is a very bright scarlet, the seeds 
yellow, deeply embedded ; the flesh is stained with red, but- 
not quite through: in flavour it closely resembles the old 
Scarlet, but greatly surpasses it in size. The plants are abun- 
dant bearers, and carry their fruit well above the ground ; it 
has been named Nairn’s Scarlet Strawberry. 


Mr. Joux Wicmor sent to the Meeting on the 18th of 
June, specimens of a Seedling Strawberry raised by him from 
Kerns’ Imperial. Its colour is so deep that Mr. Witmor 
has named it Wilmot’s Black Imperial: it is of the middle 
size, nearly round, some of the berries are flattened into the 
cockscomb shape ; the texture of the flesh is firm, and the 
surface shines as if varnished; the seeds are yellow, not nu- 
merous, nor deeply imbedded; the flesh is of a deep red 
colour throughout, sweet, and of very superior flavour. The 
firmness of the exterior of this fruit, as it protects it from 
injury by carriage, must render it an acquisition for the 
market. 


Notice of new or remarkable Varieties of Fruits. 399 


Wizziam Arxrnson, Esq.sent to the same Meeting spe- 
cimens of a new Scarlet Strawberry raised by him from seed 
in his garden at Grove End, St. John’s Wood, Marylebone. 
It is much larger than the old Scarlet, and more globular, 
perfectly rounded at the end, extremely bright in colour; 
seeds pale yellow, small, deeply embedded, but not so deep © 
as in the Scarlet; flesh pale throughout. The plants are 
_ abundant bearers, carrying their fruit high from the ground ; 
they also force extremely well; and in the open ground con- 
tinue in bearing much later than the old Scarlet. This has 
been named the Grove End Scarlet Strawberry, and proves 
to be a very valuable variety. 


PEAcu. 

Mr. Isaac OLDAKER sent to the Meeting on the 16th of 
July, specimens of an early variety of Peach raised in the 
garden at Spring Grove, from a stone received from Persia. 
The fruit is of the middle size, globular, slightly cleft; skin 
pale yellow, mottled with red on the side exposed to the 
sun ; flesh quite melting, pale yellow, with a faint stain of red 
round the stone, which parts freely; very juicy, extremely 
rich and sweet ; the blossom is very large, and the fruit sets 
freely ; the leaf is deeply serrated on the edges, and termi- 
nates with a sharp point. The original plant has been sent 
by Mr: Oipaxer to the Garden of the Society, and has been 
called the Spring Grove Persian Peach. 


GRAPE. 
Mr. Witu1am Bucx sent to the Meeting on the Ist of 
October a small Vine, in a pot, raised by him from seed in 
the garden of the Hon. Fuzx Grevizze Howarp, at Elford, 


400 Notice of new or remarkable Varieties of Fruits, 


near Lichfield. The seed was sown in January 1821, and 
the plant now exhibited a fair crop, being a remarkable in- 
stance of a Vine bearing fruit in the first year from seed. 
The colour of the berries is a very pale amber, sprinkled 
with many minute brown spots. Mr. Bucx states that the 
berries, soon after they are formed, assume a triangular shape; 
which they retain till nearly half grown, when they become 
quite globular. The texture is rather firm, but not fleshy ; 
it is juicy, sweet, and rich, with a high flavour that compen- 
sates for the want of perfume, which is not very distinguish- 
able in it. It has been named the Elford Seedling Grape. 


APPLES. 

Micnaer Brann, Esq. sent to the Meeting on the Ist of 
October, specimens of an Apple raised in his garden at Nor- 
wich, in the year of the Jubilee (1809), and thence called 
the Jubilee Pippin. It is above the middle size, rather coni- 
cal; eye a little sunk in a contracted cavity ; stalk short; 
skin pale green, with a little russet, and many small pale russet 
spots; flesh white, crisp, and melting, with high flavoured 
sugared acid juice. It keeps well, although it is in its greatest 
perfection in the early part of the season. The tree bore its 
first crop in 1818. 


The Rev. Jons Symonps BREEDoN sent to the Meeting 
on the 15th of October, specimens of a seedling Apple, 
raised by him in his garden at Bere Court, near Pangbourne, 
in Berkshire, and named by him the Bere Court Pippin. -It 
resembles a large and well formed Nonesuch, but is rather 
less flattened. The stalk is slender, and deeply inserted ; 


exhibited at Meetings of the Society. . 401 


the skin pale yellow, beautifully variegated with broken 
stripes of red ; the flesh is crisp, very juicy, with a high fla- 
voured acidity. It does not keep late, but is a most valuable 
Apple for the kitchen, while it lasts. 


Ricuarp Warine, Esq. sent to the same Meeting speci- 
mens of a seedling Apple raised in his garden at St. Mary's 
Cray, Kent. It is rather under the middle size, conical, 
slightly angular ; eye small and close, in an even well formed 
cavity; stalk short, deeply inserted; skin a delicate straw 
colour, with a very slight blush of red on the exposed side ; 
flesh yellow, crisp, not very juicy, but sweet and high fla- 
voured. It has been named the Cray Pippin. 


At the Meeting on the 5th of November there were re- 
ceived, through Mr, Wit1i1am Marcozm, from Mrs. Rawson 
of Halifax, in Yorkshire, specimens of an Apple raised some 
years since in her garden, and which has been named the 
Stony-Royd Pippin. It was raised from a seed of an Ame- 
rican Apple, the name of which was not known, but which 
probably was the Newtown Pippin, which the seedling very 
much resembles both in form and flavour. It is stated to 
keep well till May. 


Grorcr Caswazr, Esq. sent to the same Meeting two 
beautiful specimens of the Esopus Spitzemberg Apple, grown 
‘on a south wall in his garden at Sacombe Park, Hertford- 
shire. This is an American Apple of so much excellence, 
that it may well deserve the protection of a wall, without 
which, it is probable, it will not succeed well in our climate, 

VOL. V. : | 3G 


402 Notice of new or remarkable Varieties of Fruits, 


Its form and qualities are so accurately deseribed by Mr. Coxe, 
in his work on American Fruit Trees *(p. 127), that the pas- 
sage is here extracted. “ This Apple possesses great beauty 
and exquisite flavour; it is said to have originated in the 
vicinity of Albany. In size it is a large Apple; in form ob- 
long, a fair smooth skin; the colour a lively and brilliant red, 
approaching to a scarlet, with numerous small yellow spots; 
the flesh is yellow and singularly rich, juicy, and sprightly ; 
the stem is-of moderate length, planted in a deep hollow, the 
end projecting a little beyond the level of the fruit: its ma- 
gee is about Christmas.” 


Joux Sn ADDICK, Ee sant to the Meeting on the 17th of 
December, specimens of a very fine Apple, grown in his 
gardens at Thames Ditton, having the name of the Claygate 
Pearmain.. It was the produce of a bud taken from a seed- 
ling tree in a hedge row in the hamlet of Claygate, near 
Thames Ditton. It is a large and very handsome Pearmain. 
The skin is of a dull yellow, nearly covered with broad 
stripes of deep red; the flesh is yellow, rather dry, like all 
Apples of this class, but sweet and very rich. It keeps well, 
and may be considered as a valuable addition to our stock of 
Table Apples. | | | 

CUSTARD APPLE. 

In April, 1823, Earl Powis sent from his seat at Walcot _ 
Hall, Shropshire, two fruit of the Custard Apple (Anona 
squamosa) perfectly well ripened in the stove there. One of 
the fruit had attained a size nearly equal to that which they 


* A View of the Cultivation of Fruit Trees and the management of Orchards 
and Cider. By Wicrram Coxe, Esq. Philadelphia, 1817. 8vo. 


exhibited at Meetings of the Society. 403 


acquire in South America; and although it had suffered 
from being carried so great a distance, was rich and good. 
This is believed to be the first instance of this ne fruit 
coming to maturity in this country. 


[ 404 J 


LXV. A Description of some new Pears. By Mr. Joux 
Turner, F. L. S. Assistant Secretary. 


Read March 2, 1824. 


Ta E confusion which has existed in the nomenclature of 
the new and valuable varieties of Flemish Pears, is at length 
yielding to the perseverance of a few zealous cultivators ; 
amongst whom our President, and Mr. Brappick are most 
conspicuous. To the latter gentleman we are in a great 
measure indebted for the first introduction of these Pears into 
this country, and for their subsequent wide dissemination. 

From the gardens of Dr. Van Mons at Brussells, the 
Count Cotoma, and Mr. Srorrezs, at Mechlin, the scions 
were, for the most part, first obtained ; but, unfortunately, 
either from a want of attention in taking them off, or from 
carelessness in naming the trees themselves, little accordance 
was’ found to exist between the fruits grown here, and the 
specimens with the same names received from time to time 
from Flanders. Subsequently, however, trees and grafts of 
many of the best kinds correctly named were received from 
M. Parmentier at Enghien, and from M. Rurreau at 
Tournay ; and the produce of these has materially assisted in 
detecting the errors which previously existed. 

So long ago as 1819, I had begun to describe with some 
care the varieties of Pears which appeared best to deserve 
cultivation, and, since that time, have endeavoured to give 
such attention to the subject, as enables me now to decide 


A Description of some new Pears. 405 


with tolerable certainty upon the authenticity of the fruits as 
they come under observation. — ! 

It is however to be lamented, that no greater care was be- 
stowed on the nomenclature of the new Pears by the persons 
who raised them; for the plan which theyadopted is calculated 
to lead to endless confusion. In many instances they took an 
established name, as the Colmar, for example, and then varied 
it in every possible way ; thus we have the Colmar Dorlin, 
Colmar Van Mons, Colmar Precel, Colmar Gossart, Colmar 
Vilmorin, and many more, in which the name of some indi- 
vidual is coupled with the name of the fruit to which the 
seedling is supposed to have some affinity. Then, again, we 
have Colmar, St: Germain, and several others, with some 
prefix. or affix, intended to express the character of the fruit 
or tree, as Passe Colmar, Passe St.Germain, Surpasse Colmar, 
Colmar. épineux, Passe Colmar épineux; and in this way the 
names of almost all the established varieties are presented to 
us. I need not point out how likely such a nomenclature as 
this is to lead careless or ignorant persons into error; the 
consequence will probably be, that the additions to the 
names will be dropped, as of no consequence, and we shall 
have Colmars, St. Germains, &c. differing from each other 
without end. 
` Tt will be my endeavour in this and succeeding Papers, to 
remedy this evil as far as lies in my power, by giving accurate 
descriptions of the fruits, as their authenticity is ascertained, 
so that by reference, errors which may creep in will from 
time to time be corrected. None but those varieties which 
are of decided excellence will be described; and in every 
case where the inferior kinds are noticed, it will be only to 


406 A Description of some New Pears. - 


recommended that the cultivation of them be discontinued. It 
is proper to mention here, that all the kinds described in the © 
following pages will succeed well as standards ; and in my 
future notices, whenever a kind is so tender as to require the 
protection of a wall, the circumstance will be stated. 


The Beurré Capiaumont. ? 


This was raised from seed by M. Carraumont, of Mons. 
The fruit was first seen by us in 1820, in collections received 
from M. Parmentier of Enghien, and M. Rurreau, of 
Tournay. It has been fruited by Mr. Knicur, Mr. Brap- 
pick, and others. It is as large as a St. Germain, pyramidal, 
tapering very much towards the stalk, which is long and 
slender. The skin is smooth, of a light cinnamon colour, with 
a rich gold colour shewing through it; in some specimens 
the skin is darker and rougher. The flesh is white, perfectly 
melting, with a rich sugared juice. I have not observed that 
it possesses any perfume, but it is nevertheless a high flavoured 
and valuable fruit. It has not kept with us beyond the end 
of November. | 

The Beurré d Aremberg. 

It is as large as a Brown Beurré, but more irregular in its 
form ; the skin is rough, of a dark cinnamon colour, with a 
few large spots of yellowish green shewing through it; the 
flesh is perfectly melting, juicy, and sweet. Specimens re- 
ceived from the garden of Jonn SUDLOW, Esq. at Thames 
Ditton, in 1822, did not keep beyond the end of October, 
but some that were sent by M. Parm ER from Enghem, 
in November 1820, kept perfectly good till the end of that 


By Mr. Joux Turner. 407 


month; and, in some manuscript notes on the new Flemish 
Pears, which I have by me, communicated by M. Parmen- 
TIER, he says, speaking of this variety, « that.it will continue 
in eating from the end of January till the beginning of May:” 
Some specimens sent by Mr. Brapprck to Mr: WILBRAHAM, 
in November last, were found not: ripe on the 14th of. that 
month. 

This is sometimes called the Duc d’Aremberg, and the 
Poire d’Aremberg ; it is also called by Dr. Van Mons, the 
Colmar Deschamps, having, he says, been raised by M. Des- 
cHAmps ; but the Beurré (if an old prefix is.to be used), which 
is M. PARMENTIER’s name, seems most proper, as it conveys 
an idea of the quality of the fruit. -A Pear, with this name, 
is described by M. NoIsETTE, in the Jardin Fruitier, page 
170, and is there stated to have been brought by him from 
Brabant, in 1806, from the garden of the Prince d'Aremberg. 
Specimens of this Pear have been received from M. NOISETTE, 
but it proves to be not the Beurré d’ Aremberg, but the 
Gloux Morceaux, a variety which I shall have occasion to 
speak of hereafter. Mr. Brappick, and probably others, 
have grown this latter Pear from grafts or buds received from 
M. Noisette, under its erroneous name. 


The Bexy Vaet. 

Raised from seed by M. PARMENTIER, at Enghien. Dr. 
Van Mons considers it a variety of Chaumontel ; the specimens 
received from M. Parmentier in 1820 had, however, a 
closer resemblance to the Swan’s Egg. Tt has fruited in the 
garden of Lord Henry FITZGERALD, at Thames Ditton. It 
is of the form of the Swan’s Egg, but larger, the eye little 


408 Description of some New Pears. 


sunk, stalk rather more than an inch long, skin dull green, 
sprinkled with a little russet. Flesh yellowish, perfectly melt- 
ing, remarkably sweet, and very agreeably perfumed. M. 
PARMENTIER States that it will keep till April; I have, how- 
ever, not found any that remained good beyond the end of 
November. The tree bears abundantly. 


La Bonne Malinoise. 

I have already. noticed this excellent Pear in an account of 
some varieties received from M. Srorrezs, of Mechlin,* in the 
seasons of 1818 and 1819. It has now been produced in this 
country, and maintains the high character which I then ventured 
to give it. It was raised from seed by M. Ne is, of Mechlin, a 
gentleman whose name has been given by Dr. Van Mons toa 
winter Pear of very great excellence. In the notice of it above 
referred to, it is said to resemble in some degree the Chau- 
montel; having then had but a single specimen to examine, 
the description was not so accurate as it might have been; it 
has, in fact, more of the shape of a Colmar, being a little 
more pointed at the stalk end. The skin is of a dull pale 
yellow colour, very much covered with smooth russet in large 
patches. The flesh.is yellowish, melting, extremely rich, and 
sweet. It ripens towards the end of November. The figure 
in the Plate which accompanies this ge conveys a per- 
fect idea of this very superior variety. 


The Forelle. 


A German variety, brought into Flanders, and thence to 
this country. It is named Forelle (Trout), from its colour, 


* See Horticultural Transactions, vol. iv. page 276. 


HORT. TRANS Vel V PLXVI 


Valenivtat 


By Mr. Joux TURNER. 409 


which resembles the bright spotting of that fish. It is given in 
the Geneva and some French Catalogues, under its translated 
name (Poire Truite), and is minutely described by Dr. Drez,* 
who supposes that it originated in Northern Saxony. It is 
of the size and shape of the Doyenné Blane, though perhaps 
a little more oval ; stalk about an inch long; skin bright yellow, 

very deep red on the exposed side, sprinkled with numerous 

small yellow spots, surrounded by a brown or reddish ring, 

giving to the whole fruit a remarkably beautiful appearance. 

The flesh is white, quite melting, without grit, juicy, and very 

sweet, but without perfume. It ripens in November, and will 

probably keep later. This cannot be placed in the first class 
of Pears, although possessing very considerable excellence; 
but its extraordinary beauty will always recommend it for 
the dessert. The annexed figure is drawn from a fruit grown 
by Tuomas ANDREW Kxicur, Esq. at Downton, 


Riche Dépouille. 

This has come into the English Collections with the name 
Riche d’Apoil ; I have not hesitated to make the correction, 
being satisfied, from the appearance of the Pear, that Riche : 
Dépouille is its true name. The Citrus Begardia crispifolia, 
or Melangolo riccio, is called by the French Bigardier Riche 
Dépouille,+ and the skin of this Pear being covered with mi- 
nute asperities, like that of an Orange or Citron, induces me to 
believe, that in naming it, a comparison was made between it 
and the Citron. It resembles the St. Germain in shape and size; 
it is well rounded at the eye (which is somewhat prominent), 

* Versuch einer Systematischen Beschreibung in Deutschland Vorhandener 


Kernobstsorten, Vol. v. p. 51. 
+ Rich-skinned may be given as the translation. 


VOL. V. 3 


410 Description of some New Pears. 


and tapers considerably towards the stalk, which is rather 
thick, and about an inch and a half long. - The skin is of a 
clear Citron yellow, with a very slight tinge of scarlet on the 
exposed side, a little mottled with russet, and the whole 
rough, as already mentioned, like the skin of an Orange. ‘The 
flesh is white, melting, not perfumed, but sweet, and very 
pleasant. 
The Passe Colmar. 

This was raised by M. Harpexronr, of Mons, a gentle- 
man whose name is attached to many excellent varieties, most 
of which were raised by himself. Dr. Van Mons calls it also 
the Fondante de Panisel. It is as large as a Colmar, more 
tapering towards the stalk. The skin is a pale green, slightly 
marked with red on the exposed side, and sprinkled with 
minute green spots. The flesh is yellowish, melting, though 
not buttery, very juicy, and extremely sweet. It keeps well 
till the end of December, and even later. 


The Passe Colmar gris de Precel. 


A variety of the Colmar, raised by M. Precet, at En- 
ghien. It is larger than the Colmar, and more irregular in 
shape. The skin is dull yellow, with a tinge of brown red on 
the exposed side, and is-spotted with a few patches of brown. 
The flesh is white, of the texture of the Colmar, very juicy, 
extremely sweet, and agreeably perfumed. I have not tasted 
it later than the end of November, but M. PARMENTIER, in 
the manuscript notes above-mentioned, says, he has preserved 
it good till June. | 

The Beurré Diel. 
This was raised by Dr. Van Mons, at Brussels, and named 


By Mr. Joun Turner. 411 


in honour of Dr. Drez, of Nassau Dietz, author of the very 
excellent work on Pomology just cited, and a valuable Cor- 
respondent of the Horticultural Society. It is as large as a fine 
Summer Bon Chrétien, and resembles it in shape. The skin is 
smooth, of a bright Citron yellow; flesh white, and melting, 
with a rich sweet juice. It ripens in November, but will keep 
well through the whole of the following month. 


The Urbanite. 


This variety was derived from the garden of the Count 
CoLoma, by whom it was raised, and has been fruited by Mr. 
Brappick and Mr. Knient. It is egg-shaped, very even in 
form, eye a little sunk, stalk about an inch long, inserted in a 
cavity of moderate depth. Skin pale green, inclining to yel- 
low, profusely spotted with greenish spots, and having small 
patches of thin russet dispersed over its whole surface, but 
more abundantly round the eye and stalk. The flesh is 
white towards the outside, but deepens to a reddish yellow 
next the core, which is large, and possesses a small quantity 
of grit. It is quite melting, juicy, and very sweet, but with- 
out perfume. The specimens which we have received have 
not kept beyond the end of October. 


[ 412] 


Account ‘and Description of five new Chinese Chrysanthe- 
mums; with some Observations on the Treatment of all 
the Kinds at present cultivated in England, and on other 
Circumstances relating to the Varieties generally. By 
Josern SABINE, Esq. F.R.S. §c. Secretary. 


Read April 20th, 1824. 


Ts a former communication* to the Horticultural Society, 
after noticing some new varieties of the Chinese Chrysanthe- 
mums, I mentioned the existence of others which had not 
flowered sufficiently well to enable me to describe them cor- 
tectly at that’ time, which was subsequent to the autumn of 
the year 1822. Since that period, these, as well as other 
new kinds, have perfected their blossoms, and I am now 
about to add to the twenty-two already described, the names 
and characters of five more, PE the present stock of vari- 
eties twenty-seven. . 

Thé first of those above alluded too was statedt to be 
semi-double, with quilled orange florets. It will be called 
the Semi-double Quilled Orange Chrysanthemum. It usually 
approaches very nearly to a state of perfect singleness, hav- 
ing always a very large disc of short tubular florets; in 
some instances, however, it has more ligulate florets than 
will justify its being called single. The stem is strong and 
tall, and its branches spread, producing from one to three 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. v. page 149. 
+ Ibid. Vol. v. page 159. 


Description of new Chinese Chrysanthemums, dc. 413 


flowers at their extremities, nodding from their weight. The 
blossoms open rather later than the middle of the flowering 
season, and their scent is strong like chamomile. The expan- 
sion of a good flower is full five inches. The florets of the ray 
are placed in regular order round the margin of the flower, and 
are of various lengths, the longest being about two inches, and 
the shortest not exceeding an inch. Their colour is a very 
deep red orange, but they are yellow at the base; their 
shape is peculiarly slender, being also flattened, and much 
channelled in the upper side; they project forwards, and 
spread out, forming a flower more or less open according to 
their expansion; the florets are completely quilled, having in 
most cases a very narrow mouth, but sometimes the opening is 
more enlarged, though not much so. The disc is yellow, large, 
as before stated, and. semi-globose. The leaves are pecu- 
liar, being short, thick or fleshy, shining, and usually some- 
what concave ; the indentures are deep, the lobes approach, 
and sometimes over-lap each other ; the edges of the leaves 
are rather incurved, the serratures are bluntly rounded, and 
have very little appearance of points at their tip. 

The next variety was before briefly described* as semi-dou- 
ble, with half-quilled lilac florets. This will be hereafter 
known as the Large Pale Purple Chrysanthemum. The 
stem is strong, and straggling, producing few shoots, and those 
do not bear many blossoms. The scent I have not noted, but it 
is probably that of chamomile, as in the other kinds. This 
variety blossoms very late. The flower buds are large, and 
of a reddish purple ; when opened they are semi-double with 
a large disc; their expansion is four inches, and in good sea- 
sons will probably be much greater. The radial florets 

* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol, v. page 159. 


414 Description of new Chinese Chrysanthemums, §c. 


are irregular and of various lengths, but the outer are the 
longest, and the inner the shortest ; the whole are purple, 
but nearly white at their base; quilled unequally, but on 
an average about half the length, enlarging upwards in the 
quilled part. The open part of each floret is flatly recurved, 
slightly striated, and contracted at the tip. The foliage is 
very different from all the other kinds, the leaves being large, 
pale green, and rather hoary, the lobes moderately deep, 
with the serratures rounded, and having sharp points. The 
two preceding plants, with eight others, formerly described, 
and a duplicate of the Quilled Pink,* make the whole of an 
importation from China in the year 1821, for the success of 
which the Society is indebted to the care and attention of 
Captain Cuartes Orway Mayne, of the Atlas Indiaman. 
In the communication I have before alluded too;,f I also 
mentioned a Chinese Chrysanthemum belonging to Mr. 
Brooxes of Balls Pond, which had produced imperfect 
flowers, but which I expected to be different from any yet 
known; a plant of this, which was presented to the Garden 
of the Society by Mr. Brookes, has since blossomed, and it 
is proposed to call it the Quelled Salmon-coloured Chrys- 
anthemum. The plant is tall and rather straggling, the 
branches being weak and slender. The blossoms come out 
rather late in the season, and are neither very conspicuous nor 
splendid ; they grow upright. The scent is not strong, but 
resembles Chamomile. The buds at first are a deep orange 
red, but as the florets expand they acquire a lighter hue, 
approaching to pink or salmon colour. The expansion of 
the flower is above three inches; it is rather flat, and not 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. pages 334, and Vol. v. page 151, 
and 159. + Ibid. Vol. v. page 159. 


By Joseru SABINE, Esq. 415 


very much filled with florets; a disc is sometimes apparent 
in its middle. The florets are of various lengths, diminish- 
‘Ing, as they approach the centre, to extreme shortness, 
those in the circumference being the longest; they are 
quilled, but most of them open into a spoon-shaped form, 
about one forth of the length, those in the centre retain a 
deeper and richer cast of orange than the marginal ones. 
The leaves are very peculiar, they are small, and dark green, 
having rather long foot-stalks with shallow indentures and 
serratures deeply pointed. 

Small Yellow Chrysanthemum. Plants of this variety were 
received by the Society in the end of the year 1821 (but did 
not blossom in that season) from Rosertr Barctay, Ese. of 
Bury Hill, and Henry Goopuatt, Esq. as a new yellow 
Chrysanthemum, but no account of its origin was communica- 
ted by either of these gentlemen. From enquiries subsequently 
made, and especially from the information of Joux ROBINSON 
Payne, Esq. I have reason to think that it has existed for some 
years ; having been five or more in his garden at Bromley 
in Middlesex, to which place it was brought from another 
private garden at Plaistow in Kent. As there are two other 
kinds with flowers of the same colour, the Golden Yellow 
and the Sulphur Yellow, for which it might have been taken 
by inexperienced cultivators, there is less cause for surprise 
that it should have remained so long unnoticed. The plant 
does not grow tall; the branches are compact, and rather 
rigid, with short joints. The blossoms come out at the same 
time nearly as the Rose or Buff; their scent is not strong, 
though partaking of that of Chamomile ; their colour is en- 
tirely pale yellow, rather paler than that of the sulphur yel- 


416 Description of new Chinese Chrysanthemums, dc. 


low. The florets are all short, nearly of equal length, and 
form a globular head, like those of the Rose or Buff, to which, 
as regards its blossoms, except in colour, it has a strong 
resemblance, not only in shape but character. The flowers 
grow upright, and several are produced on the ends of each 
shoot; their expansion is small, not exceeding two inches; the 
florets are broadly ligulate, without tubes, contracted at their 
tips, which are marked with fine serratures. The leaves are 
dark green with deep indentures, not overlapping, the serra- 
tures round, and obtusely pointed. A comparison of the 
above description, with the characters of the Rose and Buff 
Chrysanthemums,* will justify me in the conclusion that this 
kind is a permanent sport from the latter of the two vari- 
eties, which in certain situations, and especially in bad sea- 
sons, loses most of the reddish colour which belongs to it 
when perfect, and puts on a dingy yellow hue. The colour 
of the Small Yellow Chrysanthemum is, however, very bright, 
and I have not myself observed in it any disposition to return 
back to its supposed type, or to run away in any particular 
from its character. 

In my first notice of the Rose and Buff Chrysanthemums, 
it was supposed that these varieties mutually sported into 
each other, but I now believe that is not the ease, and that the 
Buff is alone the sporting plant, frequently throwing out 
a branch bearing Rose flowers. It is necessary to observe, 
that in cultivating the sporting varieties, the return of the 
sport is not always to be depended on, for it frequently hap- 
pens, that a root which sports in one season, will in the next 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iv. pages 344, 345, and 346. 
+ Ibid. Vol. iv, pages 344, 345, and 346. 


By JosePH SABINE, Esq. 417 


produce only one kind of flower on all its branches, which, it 
will be recollected, are only annual productions. 

If the origin of the Small Yellow is a matter of doubt, that 
of the Paper White Chrysanthemum, which 1 am now to de- 
scribe, will be determined with still greater difficulty. The 
only point of certainty respecting it is, that it is not a sport 
from any other kind cultivated in England, for its foliage 
differs from all sufficiently to justify the statement that it is 
original. It is not probable that it was raised from seed, be- 
cause we have not yet had any instance of such mode of 
increasing Chrysanthemums in our climate, so that we are 
necessarily driven to consider it as a new introduction from 
China; which, by one of those misfortunes to which plants 
in their transmission from shipboard to the garden, are too 
often subject, had perhaps strayed from the possession of its 
importer. 

A plant of this Chrysanthemum was accidentally seen by 
Mrs. Marryat, of Wimbledon, in flower, in the autumn of 
of 1821, in Covent Garden, and purchased for a sum not 
exceeding that for which the commonest varieties are usually - 
sold. Its merits were then first observed, and the name 
by which it is now known was attached to it ; plants of it 
were propagated, which flowered in the season of 1822, and 
some were presented to the Horticultural Society both by 
Mrs. Marryat and Mr. Joserx Marryat, her son, from 
their respective gardens. The plant is of moderate height, 
with stiffish spreading branches ; the blossoms open soon 
after those of the early kinds, three or four in a corymbus, 
and are rather pendant. Thescent is mild. The expansion 
of the flower is near three inches, in some cases it shews a 


YOL: Y. 3] 


418 Description of new Chinese Chrysanthemums, §c. 


small yellow disc. The florets are numerous, spread wide, 
and are rather flaccid, they are of the purest white, flat and 
broad, without quills, of various lengths, so that the circum- 
ference of the flower is irregular, those in the centre are 
the shortest, especially when there is no disc. The leaves 
are a deep green, with rather shallow indentures overlapping 
each other ; the serratures are bluntly pointed. The pecu- 
lar excellence and characteristic of this variety is the perfect 
whiteness of its blossoms, their purity exceeds that of any 
other kind we have, and I may almost venture to add, that 
of any known flower. 

- I expected that in the last season I should have been ena- 
bled to have announced, under the name of the Pale Pink 
Chrysanthemum, one other novelty, to the collectors of these 
plants, but it is not yet sufficiently established to be so con- 
sidered. In November 1822, a branch of the Rose or Pink 
Chrysanthemum, produced in Mr. Colvill’s nursery at 
Chelsea, one branch, the flowers of which were similar to 
those on the other branches in all points, except in colour. 
Cuttings taken from this branch were struck, but they did 
not produce flowers in the last season, we consequently can- 
not affirm the establishment of the sport as permanent. The 
flowers, instead of being one uniform colour, were nearly 
white in the middle; and as the florets receded from the 
centre, they became slightly tinged with pink or flesh colour, 
the florets on the outside being still deeper, and nearly as 
much coloured as those of the original plant. They had 
the appearance of having been produced in the shade, but 
which could not have been the case, because the remainder 
of the flowers on the same plant were coloured as deeply as 
they usually are. 


By Josern SABINE, Esg 419 


The past autumn was very unfavourable to the flowering 
of the Chinese Chrysanthemums ; they generally blossomed 
indifferently, and even those protected by houses, and ap- 
parently managed with the greatest skill, did’ not succeed. 
The best shew of them which came under my notice, was on 
the south wall of the Arboretum in the garden of the Horti- 
cultural Society, against which all the twenty-seven varieties 
had been planted. The whole were trained during the 
summer to the wall, each plant having the branches placed 
very close together in a fan-like manner. Notwithstanding 
the unpropitiousness of the season, the whole collection grew 
well, and the greater part blossomed in perfection. I am con- 
sequently enabled to give the following view of their respec- 
tive qualities in such a situation, which I consider by far the 
most preferable for them in the open air. When placed 
against a south wall they will stand the severity of such a 
winter as that of 1822-3, which was very trying generally to 
tender plants, without other protection than mulching their 
roots. It is desirable that the old roots should remain, and 
not be replaced by young plants when thus cultivated, be- 
cause the stronger they are, the more branches will be pro- 
duced, and on the number of these the superiority of their 
beauty depends. 

1. Purple. Blossoms early and well, with rich colour. 
Foliage good and perfect, but thin. Plant not strong, and 
the branches short. 

2. Changeable White. Blossoms early and freely, exhibiting 
its changeable character better than in any other situation. Fo- 
liage good, but thin. Plant not strong, and the branches short. 

3. Quilled White. Blossoms the earliest, and freely, be- 


420 Description of new Chinese Chrysanthemums, &c. 


coming much tinged with pink at a later period. Foliage 
thick, good, and lasting,. Plant tall, but not strong. 

4. Superb White. Blossoms after the middle season, 
splendidly, and tolerably abundantly. Foliage particularly 
good, healthy, and thick. : Plant tall and strong. 

5. Tasseled White. Blossoms very late, not shewing its 
buds until the end of the season, but when they open they 
remain in flower later than all the others. Foliage fine, 
strong, and thick. Plant very vigorous and tall. 

6. Quilled Yellow. Blossoms rather late, weakly, and not 
abundantly. Foliage remains good late, but is thin. Plant 
not strong, though tall. 

7. Sulphur Yellow. Blossoms well and early, the back of 
the florets becoming tinged with red. Foliage good. Plant 
not strong, grows high, but is rather tender. 

8. Golden Yellow. Blossoms sufficiently numerous, but 
small, and consequently not good. Foliage imperfect. Plant 
rather tall and tender. i 

9. Large Lilac. Blossoms in the middle season, and well, 
with much colour. Foliage not good. Plant grows moder- 
ately strong, but not high. 

10. Rose or Pink. Blossoms early, and most abundantly. 
Foliage remains perfect. Plant strong, but not high. 

11. Buff or Orange. Blossoms early, and very abundantly. 
Foliage good, and continues perfect. Plant strong, but not 
high. 

12. Spanish Brown. Blossoms early, beautifully and 
abundantly, the colour of its flowers is more brilliant than 
when under glass. Foliage good and perfect. Plant grows 
freely, and well, but not high. 


By Josepx SABINE, Esq. 421 


13. Quilled flamed Yellow. Blossoms well, tolerably 
freely, and in the middle season. Foliage not good. Plant 
tall and strong, but tender. 

14. Quilled Pink. Comes into flower very late; none were 
consequently produced in the last season. Foliage very per- 
fect, healthy, and lasting. Plant vigorous and tall. 

15. Early Crimson. Blossoms weak, and not abundantly, 
but early; not so early, however, as is stated in the first ac- 
count published of it.* Foliage imperfect and thin. Plant 
delicate, short, and tender. 

16. Large Quilled Orange. Blossoms well, but spar- 
ingly, rather later than was formerly stated.f Foliage very 
perfect, strong, but not thick. Plant vigorous and tall. 

17. Expanded light Purple. Blossoms about the middle 
of the season well, but not in quantity. Foliage thin. Plant 
neither tall nor strong. The flowers of this and of the next 
are sometimes very large, which was not the case when they 
were described | by me, on their first introduction. 

18. Quilled light Purple. Blossoms in the middle season 
well, but not abundantly. Foliage thin. Plant neither tall 
nor strong. 

19. Curled Lilac. Blossoms early, with fine clusters of 
flowers, and in high perfection. Foliage good, and continues 
long green. Plant tall and strong. 

20. Superb Clustered Yellow. Blossoms early and finely 
~ in thick clusters, the flowers are very much tinged with red 
after the weather becomes cold. Foliage good in the first of 


* See Horticultural Transactions, volume v. page 151. 
+ Ibid. volume v. page 152. 
+ Ibid, volume v. page 153, et seq. 


422 Description of new Chinese Chrysanthemums, $c. 


the season, but is damaged by cold in the latter part. Plant 
strong, though not very tall. 

21. Semi-double Quilled Pink. Blossoms early and freely, 
and the florets have a much richer colour than when pro- 
duced in houses. Foliage tender, and injured by the weather, 
even whilst the flowers are in perfection. Plant rather weak, 
but tall. 

22. Semi-double Quilled White. Blossoms after the middle 
season well, and very abundantly. Foliage good and lasting. 
Plant strong and tall. 

23. Semi-double Quilled Orange. Blossoms late and 
very sparingly, more double than when protected by glass. 
Foliage thin, but healthy. Plant not strong, though inclining 
to be tall. 

24. Late Pale Poros boami very late, the buds were 
not even shewn last season. Foliage strong, perfect, and 
thick. Plant very vigorous and tall. 

25. Quilled Salmon Colour. Blossoms late. and very 
sparingly. Foliage good. Plant neither strong nor tall. 

26. Small Yellow, Blossoms well, and in abundance. 
_ Foliage very perfect. Plant strong, but short. 

27. Paper White. Blossoms rather early and finely ; the 
blossoms occasionally shewing more of disc than when pro- 
duced under cover. Foliage healthy, but not thick. Plant 
not strong, but moderately tall. 

Since my last communication on the Chinese Chrysanthe- 
mums, two of the new varieties have been published in 
“ SwEETs Flower Garden, these are the Curled Lilac, 
called C. Sinense involutum, and the Superb Clustered Yellow, 
called C. Sinense fasciculatum. I am not aware of any other 


By JosEPH SABINE, Esq. 423, 


figure having been engraved since those which have been 
already noticed by me, or given in the plates which accom- 
panied my different descriptions of the varieties in the Trans- 
actions of the Horticultural Society. | 

It is very desirable that all the kinds stated should be 
figured ; they are very attractive objects, and are well suited 
to our periodical Botanical Works. Only the following have 
yet been represented in engravings : 


1. Purple - - - Botanical Magazine 327 
2. Changeable White - - ditto - 2042 
3. Quilled White - - Botanical Register - 4 
4. Superb White - - ditto - 455 
5. Golden Yellow - - ditto - 4 
6. Quilled flamed Yellow Hort. Soc. Trans. vol. iv. pl. 14 
7. Quilled Pink = - Botanical Register 616 
8. Early Crimson - Hort. Soc. Trans. vol. v. pl. 3 
9. Large Quilled Orange - - ditto vol. v. pl. 3 
10. Curled Lilac - Sweers British Flower Garden 7 
11. Superb Clustered Yellow, ditto - - 14 


The Council of the Society having directed that figures, 
to accompany this Paper, should be prepared of the Semi- 
double Quilled Pink, the Quilled Salmon-coloured, the Semi- 
double Quilled Orange, and the Small Yellow, the number 
of those remaining to be published will consequently be so far 
diminished. 

The different appearance of the flowers of many of the Chi- 
nese Chrysanthemums, when produced in the open air, from 
that they assume when protected under glass, was particularly 
striking in the last autumn. As far as my observations have ex- 


424 Description of new Chinese Chrysanthemums, é:c. 


tended, those which became deeper coloured by exposure are 
the Purple, the Changeable White, the Large Lilac, the Spa- 
nish Brown and the Semi-double Quilled Pink ; on the con- 
trary, the Rose or Pink, the Quilled flamed Yellow, and the 
Early Crimson, lost much of their brilliancy; whilst some 
others did not appear to be much altered by the difference of 
treatment, especially the Superb White, the Large Quilled 
Orange, the expanded light Purple, the Quilled light Purple, 
the Curled Lilac, the Superb Clustered Yellow, and the 
Paper White. My opportunity of examination did not extend 
so completely to all the kinds, but that future observations 
may probably enable me to make additions to each of the 
classes noticed above. The varieties which flower very imper- 
fectly or very late in the open air are not fit objects for cultiva- 
tion, except under glass. The changes of colour I have here 
observed on, are distinct from that which takes place chiefly 
on the exterior florets of some kinds, more particularly the 
Quilled White, Sulphur Yellow, and Superb Clustered Yel- 
low, when exposed to a colder atmosphere than they are na- 
turally formed for. 

I am induced to bring these changes in the appearance of 
‘the flowers particularly into notice,because they have often 
caused persons who are not fully aware of them to imagine 
that they possessed new varieties, or, as has much more fre- 
quently occurred, to suppose that the different kinds were 
liable to vary in the character of their flowers, when the alter- 
ation was solely the consequence of difference of situation, 
and temperature. Some changes certainly do take place in 
the blossoms of Chrysanthemums, even when the plants pro- 
ducing them are under apparently similar circumstances ; 


By Josepu SABINE, Esq. 425 


but they are not sufficient to justify the opinion that the 
varieties are not steady to their characters. Those which 
usually have quite double flowers sometimes produce semi- 
double ones, and the blossoms of semi-double flowering 
plants occasionally lose all appearance of a disc. Sometimes 
also, considerable differences occur in the opening of the 
quilled parts of the florets, so as to give the appearance of 
expansion to the quilled varieties, and of being quilled to 
those which have been described as expanded. This last 
circumstance frequently occurs with the Purple Chrysan- 
themum, which in its usual state has its flowers well expan- 
ded, but at times the florets of an entire plant will come 
quilled, and then have been mistaken for those of a new variety. 

I am of opinion that the flowers of the Chrysanthemums 
have a very different appearance in the gardens of the Chi- 
nese from that which they assume under the treatment of the 
English gardener. Iam led to this, from an examination of 
the drawings in the Library of the Horticultural Society, which 
have been executed from living plants at Canton, by one of the 
best native artists. There are upwards of fifty different varie- 
ties represented in these drawings, very few indeed of which 
can be considered as resemblances of the plants which have 
blossomed in this country, and yet it is scarcely possi- 
ble to suppose that some of our imported varieties are not 
referable to them. Of the correctness of the representations 
in these drawings I have little doubt, because the resem- 
blances of other plants figured by the same artist, which 
have blossomed here, are perfect. The Society is also posses- 
sed of a series of very accurate drawings of all the varieties, 
which have been described by me in the Transactions, taken 

VOL. V. 3K 


426 Description of new Chinese Chrysanthemums, &c. 


from plants in its own garden, and by comparison of the two 
collections, the differences between the general appearance 
of the plants in China and in England may be readily estimated. 

This circumstance renders it impossible to apply the names 
given to the different varieties by the Chinese cultivators 
with any expectation of being correct. My friend Mr. 
Reeves has supplied me with the translation of most of the 
appellations by which the kinds of which the Horticultural 
Society possesses drawings are known in China; many of these 
are curious and fanciful, and if they could be adopted, would 
afford a variation in our nomenclature, as well as relieve us 
from some perplexity in giving names derived from the colours 
of the blossoms, a difficulty which will increase upon us as 
the number of our collection increases. The following will 
serve as specimens of the Chinese names, “ the Purple Lily,” 
“the White Waves of Autumn,” “the Purple Pheasant’s 
“ Tail,” the Scarlet Robe,” “ the Yellow Gold Thread,” “the 
“ Purple Butterfly,” ‘ the Purple Pheasant’s Feather,” “ the 
“ Yellow Tigers Claw,” “ the Chrystal White.” 

The varieties of these beautiful plants are so numerous in 
their native country, that we may expect considerable acces- 
sions to our stock from time to time. The difficulties of in- 
troducing them from China are great; for in addition to the 
many risks and dangers which all plants are exposed to in so 
long a voyage, the weak shoots of the Chrysanthemums are 
but ill suited to bear the vicissitudes of climate which they 
have to encounter in crossing the line twice, and in their 
exposure to the storms which are met with off the Cape of 
Good Hope, and which are so peculiarly hostile to tender 
vegetation. The endeavours of the Horticultural Society, 


By JosEPH SABINE, Esq. 427 


aided by the friendly exertions of Mr. Reeves, and the obli- 
- ging attentions of the Commanders of the China ships, have been 
unceasingly directed for some years towards the introduction 
of these and other ornaments of the Chinese gardens. In the 
year 1822, a severe disappointment was experienced, as respec- 
ted the Chrysanthemums; an assemblage of forty varieties 
corresponding to the drawings then in the possession of the 
Horticultural Society, had been diligently made by Mr. Joun 
Porrs, a gardener in the service of the Society, who went 
to China in 1821, but the whole were lost in consequence 
of an accident which befel the ship, in which they were 
embarked, in her voyage home. We look with confidence 
to a more successful issue in this class of plants, to the mis- 
sion of Mr. Joux Damper Parks, who went to China last 
year, and is now on his return home; the plants already 
received from him, amongst which are several Chrysanthe- 
mums, have arrived in a much healthier state than usually has 
been the case, and which is attributable not only to the care 
with which they were packed, but to the attentions which 
were given to them during their voyage. 

In my last communication on this subject, which has been 
printed in the Transactions,* T intimated the probability 
that these plants might hereafter be considered as belonging 
to aspecies distinct from the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Lix- 
xaus. This position I have endeavoured to establish in a 
communication to the Linnean Society. It is there pro- 
posed that the species to which these belong shall hereafter 
be considerad as the Chrysanthemum Sinense, the type of 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Volume v. page 161. 
+ See Linnean Transactions, Volume xiv. page 142, 


428 Description of new Chinese Chrysanthemums, &c. 


the species, as far as we are yet informed, being the Semi- 
double White Chrysanthemum. Linnavus appears to have 
considered the small flowering plants alone as his Chrysan- 
themum Indicum, and not to have noticed those with large 
flowers; and there are sufficient differences between the 
plants which he referred to and described, and these, on 
which to found distict specific characters. 


[ 429 ] 


LXVII. A Note on the Pears called Silvanges, and parti- 
cularly on the Silvange Verte (Green Silvange). By Mons. 
Cuaries Francis Pierarp, of Manjouy, near Verdun- 
sur-Meuse ; Corresponding Member of the Horticultural 
Society. 

Read March 2d, 1824. 


Tue name of these fruits is derived from a hamlet situated 
about a mile and three quarters west of the road from Metz 
to Thionville, upon an ancient road leading to Treves. 
The type of the variety still exists, it is said, in a garden of 
the hamlet. 

There are three known sorts of Silvanges; the Early 
Yellow, the Long, and the Green; the first, which I never 
saw any where but in my father’s garden, whence we made 
it known, pretty much resembles the Crassane. Its fruit is 
beautiful, smooth, of a grayish green colour, yellow when 
approaching to maturity, the period of which is about the 
end of September or beginning of October. Its flesh is melt- 
ing, of a pale yellow colour, perfumed, and excellent, but the 
tree is a bad bearer. 

It is on account of its form, perhaps, that some nurserymen 
distinguish one kind of Silvange by the name of Bergamotte 
Silvange ; but never having seen this, we have hitherto been 
wholly unable to compare it with the others. 

The second or Long variety of Silvange, is the most gene- 
rally cultivated. It resembles the Doyenné in its form, 
tapering a little more towards the stalk. The flesh of the 


430 A Note on the Pears called Silvanges. 


fruit is half melting, white, of an excellent flavour; it ripens 
in the end of October, and lasts till the middle of December, 
after which it loses its excellence, becoming doughy and dry. 

Of the Silvanges, the Green, which is perhaps only a sub- 
variety of the Long, is much preferable, and ought to find a 
place in every good garden. It is a middling sized fruit, vary- 
ing a good deal in its form, which may be compared to that 
of the Pears called Bergamottes. It is usually flattened 
towards the head, rounded towards the stalk, or terminated 
by a very blunt point. The fruit is a little swoln in its 
middle, and irregular in its outline; the skin is of a bright 
green on the shaded side, of a dark green and besprinkled | 
with gray spots on the exposed side. The whole of the 
skin is rough, and marked with large black or gray spots; 
sometimes the gray spots are very much spread. The stalk is 
short, slender, and placed obliquely in the fruit, by the side 
of a slight elevation. The eye is small, and lies in a slightly 
depressed cavity, the edge of which is studded with several 
knobs. The flesh is sensibly green, near the skin, white in 
the centre, fine, melting, soft, saccharine, and of a peculiarly 
agreeable flavour. 

The Green Silvange ripens in the beginning of October, 
and keeps till the end of December. Besides the adv antage 
of not rotting soon, like the Beurrée d’ Angleterre, the Epargne, 
&c. it has also that of never being gritty. After the last 
period abovementioned, the skin of the fruit turns black, 
whilst the flesh for the greater part retains its qualities. The 
tree of the Green Silvange has appeared to us more fertile 
than that which produces the Long kind, which last is very 
subject to crack when the tree grows in bad soil; it also has 
greater juiciness, and keeps longer, 


By Mons. CHARLES FRANÇOIS PIERARD. 431 


All Silvanges are rather tender, they require a good soil 
and a sheltered situation, to ensure handsome and good fruit. 
When planted in too strong a soil, either dry or moist, and in 
an exposed situation, they are almost always barren, and soon 
become covered with moss and lichens, and produce only 
small cracked fruit, which generally perish before they become 
perfectly ripe. 3 


[ 452 ] 


LXVIII. On the Preparation of Strawberry Plants for early 
Forcing. By Tuomas Anprew Knienr, Esq. F.R.S. 
§c. President. 


Read March 16th, 1824. 


Tu E method of preparing Strawberry plants for early for- 
cing, that of putting the plants into pots a year, or longer, 
before they are intended to afford fruit, is generally perfectly 
successful, and is in every respect eligible, except that it 
requires a good deal of time and trouble. For if the pots be 
not regularly watered during the summer after the plants are 
put into them, the size of the future fruit will be considera- 
bly reduced ; and if during the following winter the pots be 
not carefully protected from excess of moisture and frost, a 
great part of the fibrous roots, which lie in contact with the 
internal surface of the pots, will be found lifeless in the spring; 
and many of the pots, if their quality be not very good, will 
be broken by the expansion of the frozen water. 

The minute fibrous roots of trees (the chevelu of the French 
writers) have been pronounced by them, and by all the natu- 
ralists of this country, who have written upon the subject, to be, 
like the leaves of deciduous plants, annual productions only: 
and such is the opinion of Dunamet, or rather his decision 
respecting facts within his own observation ; for he rarely, if 
ever, favours his readers with his opinions. If the fibrous 
roots of plants, which have, like the Strawberry plant, the 
whole habits of trees, be annual productions only, any effort 


On the Preparation of Strawberry Plants, &c. 433 


to preserve them through the winter must be useless ; but I 
deny the fact of their being annual productions only ; and I 
contend that whenever they are found wholly lifeless round 
the surface of the mould of the pots, as they often are after 
unfavourable winters, the growth and produce of the plants 
in the succeeding season will be much diminished. 

The mode of management, which I have adopted, and 
which it is the object of the present communication to recom- 
mend, is the following. 

I manure a small piece of ground very highly, but very 
superficially, just covering the manure with mould; thus 
deviating widely from my ordinary practice of putting the 
manure deep in the soil to occasion the roots to descend 
deep, that they may be enabled to supply proper moisture 
in dry weather. The ground being prepared, the strongest 
and best rooted runners of the preceding year are selected 
and planted in rows, one foot apart, in the beginning of 
March. The distance between each plant is eight inches in 
one half the rows, and four inches only in the other half, the 
thickly and thinly planted rows occurring alternately. In 
July all the plants of the thickly planted rows are removed to 
ground that has produced an early crop of peas or potatoes; 
and these, having their roots well preserved, always afford me 
an abundant crop of fruit in the following summer. The 
other plants remain unnoticed till the end of November, 
when the mould between the rows is removed with the spade, 
and the most widely extended lateral roots detached from it. 
The spade is also made to pass under each plant, and between 
it and the next adjoining, so that each plant becomes capable 
of being remoyed at a subsequent period without having any 


YOL V. F 


434 On the Preparation of Strawberry Plants, &c. 


of its roots ruptured ; and the whole of these should be pre- 
served as entire as is practicable. As each plant becomes 
detached from the surrounding soil, the ground is closed 
around it, and it remains till it is wanted; but it should be 
placed in its pot as early as the middle of February, if it be 
not sooner removed. At this period innumerable radicles will 
be seen to spring from the sides of the older roots, and these 
readily extend themselves into any proper soil that is placed 
in contact with them. I always employ soil of the richest 
quality, and very finely reduced ; and a good deal of water, 
holding manure in solution, is employed to occasion the 
newly introduced soil to occupy all space previously vacant 
in the pots. The plants are then in a state to be subjected 
immediately to artificial heat. 

Having denied, in opposition to the generally received 
opinion, that the slender fibrous roots of trees and plants, 
having the habits of trees, are of annual duration only ; and 
the subject being of much importance to the gardener, I will 
state a few facts in support of my opinion. That many of the 
fibrous roots usually perish in winter I admit; but under 
favourable circumstances I have seen a very large portion 
perfectly alive and growing in the spring; and in the last 
year I tried the following experiment, the evidence of which 
is, I think, conclusive. Having observed that Fig-trees of 
some varieties are capable of ripening their fruit in much 
higher temperature than others, I thought it expedient to try 
whether the same variation of power to bear different degrees 
of temperature did not exist in varieties of other species of 
fruits. Young plants of different new varieties of Nectarines 
were therefore placed in the stove in the spring of 1823, 


By Tuomas Anprew Kwicur, Esq. 435 


where they grew well till Midsummer, after which all, except 
one, indicated, by shedding p turely their full grown young 
leaves, the presence of excess of temperature. One tree, whe- 
ther owing to any peculiarity of the constitution of the vari- 
ety, or other cause, remained in full health till the end of 
the summer; when its wood and foliage, having become per- 
fectly mature, and the latter beginning to turn yellow and 
fall off, it was removed, in September, to the open wall. In 
this situation it remained till the middle of December, its 
roots having been purposely carefully guarded from injury 
either from excess of moisture, or of frost. Im December, 
owing to the high excitability the plant had acquired by the 
treatment to which it had been previously subjected, its buds 
shewed much disposition to vegetate; and it was conse- 
quently taken from the pot to the situation it was intended 
permanently to occupy. 

Supposing the minute fibrous roots of a plant, thus treated, 
to be, like its leaves, organs of annual duration only, they 
ought in this case to have wholly ceased to live ; but on the 
contrary, I found them all alive, and all in the act of elonga- 
ting. The evidence in this and in many other cases, of the 
fibrous roots continuing to live and vegetate in a second sea- 
son is positive ; that of my opponents is wholly negative, and 
a little positive evidence in this, as in all other cases, is more 
than equivalent to a great deal of negative evidence. I must 
therefore conclude, in opposition to the opinion of those 
whom I am much disposed to treat with deference, that the 
preservation of the minute fibres of plants is important, and 
I believe almost every experienced gardener will coincide 


with me. 


[ 436 ] 


LXIX. On Transplanting Peas for Early Crops. In a Letter 
to the Secretary. By Mr. Daxrez Jupp, F. HS. 


Read March 16th, 1824. 
Sir, 


ix looking over the last part of the Transactions,* I observe 
that Mr. Knieur has written on the transplanting of Peas, 
I beg leave to offer a few hints on the same subject, which 
may perhaps convey some additional information. 

It has been an invariable rule with some of the old garde- 
ners in this neighbourhood for many years, to transplant their 
first crops of early Peas. I have been in the habit of doing 
so for thirteen years, very successfully, with my first early 
Peas, and also with my first large late Peas. 

Mr. Kyigur’s method of sowing is superior to ours; we 
have not paid attention to the compost or to sowing them in 
circles in the pots, but our practice is very simple ; the com- 
post we use is as free from rotten dung as we can get. it, the 
Peas are sown generally all over the surface, and the pots are 
placed either in cool frames or in moderate heat, as may be 
deemed necessary. 

The time of sowing depends on the season, the earliest is 
about the middle of January; at the time of planting, the 
ground which has laid in ridges during the winter is first 
levelled down, and trenches are then cut through it by line, 
_ somewhat sloping, in the same way as for planting Box, and 
: * Volume v. page 341. 


On Transplanting Peas for Early Crops. 437 


deep enough to admit the roots of the plants without bend- 
ing them. The Peas are turned out of the pots, and about 
two inches of the bottoms cut off before the plants are 
separated, and in parting them care is taken to keep 
them in tufts of about four or six, laying them into the tren- 
ches, and filling up with the natural mould, if dry enough ; 
but if not, with some mould which has been kept dry. I 
have now one long row of the Frame Pea, planted, as described, 
on the third of last month, which is three inches high, while 
another by the side of it, sown in the natural way, and which 
had made its appearance above ground before the others were 
planted, are very little more than one inch high. 

Mr. Kniaut recommends poor light soil for transplanted 
Peas, but I differ from him by experience ; for when I have 
planted Peas without manuring the border, my crop has been 
very inferior: I find when transplanted Peas do not thrive 
well, that they are very apt to bring small pods, not half 
filled. 


I remain, 
your humble and obedient servant, 


Edmonton, DANIEL Jupp. 
March 1st, 1824. 


Note by the Secretary. 
In the latter part of the above communication, Mr. Jupp 
seems to have mistaken the President’s meaning, and with 
the following explanation no difference of opinion will perhaps 


appear to exist. 


438 On Transplanting Peas for Early Crops. 


Mr. Kwnieut’s object in surrounding his transplanted Peas 
with a poor and light soil,is to check the luxuriance of growth, 
and consequently to induce early maturity. The quantity of 
produce would certainly be increased by using a rich soil, as 
proposed by Mr. Jupp, but this increase would be at the 
expense of the earliness of the crop, which is the main point 
to be gained by the practice recommended. 


[ 439 ] 


LXX. Some Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 
Drawn up by Josepn Sagne, Esq. F. R. S. fc. Secretary, 
from the Journal and personal Communication of Mr. 
GrorGeE Don, A. L. S. 


Read March 18th, 1823. 


[xe cultivation of Tropical Fruits being one of the sub- 
jects, to which it was proposed that the attention of the Hor- 
ticultural Society, on the establishment of its Garden at 
Chiswick, should be directed, the various Collectors employed 
in its service, were instructed to embrace every opportunity 
which might occur of procuring the most accurate informa- 
tion regarding plants of this description; and, in addition 
to seeds and living plants, not only to get dried specimens 
of the blossoms and leaves, prepared in the usual manner ; 
but, in order to enable persons resident in this country to 
form a more perfect conception of their nature than verbal or 
written information would conyey, to transmit home a suffi- 
cient quantity of the ripe fruits, preserved in spirits. 

A visit to the colony of Sierra Leone formed part of a 
voyage undertaken last year by Mr. Gzorcx Don, with the 
general object of collecting plants and seeds; it fortunately 
happened that his residence, though short at that place, oc- 
curred in the season, when the fruits were for the most part in 
perfection; the materials, consequently, which he obtained are 
such as to enable me to lay before the Society a more ample 
account of them than has hitherto been given to the public. 


LA 


440 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


The chief knowledge which was previously possessed on 
the subject is derived from the Report made by Professor 
Apam AFZELIUS to the African Society, in the year 1794. 
The Botanical Appendiz to the account of the Expedition to 
the Congo, under the command of Captain Tuckey, drawn 
up by Mr. Rosert Brown in 1818, furnishes much informa- 
tion respecting the vegetable productions of the part of 
Africa in the vicinity of that river, and where they are the 
same as those of Sierra Leone, has been of important use in 
making out the account of Mr. Don’s collection. 

It will be observed, that though some of the fruits re- 
corded by AFZELIUS, seem to have escaped the observation of 
Mr, Don, he has not only made us acquainted with several 
valuable kinds, not included in that writer’s Report, but has 
added much information respecting others which were very 
imperfectly known. It is also not impossible, that it may be 
hereafter ascertained that plants mentioned in the Report, 
which are now supposed not to have been seen by Mr. Don, 
may have been actually obtained by him, but under names 
different from those which have been applied to them in that 
publication. The difficulty, however, of procuring flowering 
‘specimens of some of the fruits which are brought to market 
by the natives, from places not visited by Europeans, is so 
great as even now to render it impossible to ascertain the 
species of the trees which produce those kinds. 

Mr. Down arrived at Sierra Leone on the 18th of February, 
1822, and quitted the Colony on the 11th of April following. 
He then proceeded along the coast to the southward, and on 
the 17th of May landed on the island of St. Thomas, where 
he remained nearly a month, and in that island also formed a 


By Josrrx SABINE, Esq. 441 


very interesting collection of specimens, which will be the 
subject of a future communication. 

In the preparation of the following notices, I have derived - 
most essential assistance, in almost every article, from the 
information of Mr. Roperr Brown ; without that aid the 
account would have wanted those elucidations and explana- 
tions which his profound knowledge and research alone could 
supply, and which have given interest to some of the sub- 
jects far beyond what I anticipated or hoped for, before I 
obtained his promise of co-operation. 

_ I have endeavoured to make the descriptions of the plants 
as simple as possible, avoiding minute botanical details, such 
general characters only being given as will enable the culti- 
vator to recognize the plants under his care, or the future 
collector to distinguish them in their native places. In the 
course of the examination of the specimens, several curious 
and novel productions have been discovered, the accounts of 
which will be particularly interesting; but as they are 
strictly botanical, they have been reserved for publication in 
a separate shape, in the Transactions of the Linnean Society, 
and will be exclusively from the pen of Mr. Brown, 

Many of the plants have proved to be hitherto unknown or 
undescribed species, some of them belonging even to new 
genera. The materials of others have not proved sufficient 
to justify either the adoption of an old or the application of a 
new generic name for them ; consequently in those cases the 
vernacular appellations alone are prefixed. Where generic 
or specific names before used are added, the original authority 
for them is in all instances quoted, so that where references 

VOL. vV. 3 M 


442 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


of that description are wanting, it will be understood that 
the names so circumstanced are new. 


FRUITS OF SIERRA LEONE AND ITS VICINITY. 
SARCOCEPHALUS. Afzelius, MSS. 


Pracu of the Negroes. SARCOCEPHALUS ESCULENTUS. 
Afzelius in Herb. Banks. 


This isa large fleshy fruit of the size of a full grown Peach. 
It is solitary, and grows at the extremity of the branches. 
Its surface is brown, and granulated. The core is solid and 
rather hard, but edible, much resembling the centre of a Pine 
Apple in substance, and occupying, in a large fruit, about 
one-fourth of the diameter. The surrounding flesh is softish, 
full of small seeds, in consistence and flavour much resem- 
bling a Strawberry. 

The tree grows plentifully in low places over the country 
generally, and is from ten to fifteen feet high, bearing many 
spreading dichotomous branches. The leaves are large, deep 
green, opposite, and elliptical. The flowers are small, dis- 
posed in globular heads ona fleshy receptacle, which, with 
the confluent germens, afterwards become the fruit. The 
corolla is pale pink with five divisions, it has five stamina, 
and the pistilla, which project much, are a brownish pink. 

The specimens obtained by Mr. Don have enabled Miss 
Cotton to make a drawing of a branch in flower and fruit, 
from which the accompanying engraving has been taken; a 
representation of the section of a small fruit has also been 
given, which will aid the above description, by conveying a 
more perfect idea of its appearance 


~ 


V. PLF 


‘ HORT. TRANS. Vo 


Ay Leveefihuala) esule ttii. f, 


oo oS late 


By Joscrx SABINE, Esq. 443 


Plants of the Sarcocephalus esculentus have been raised 
from seeds sent home by Mr. Dox ; it grows vigorously in 
the stove, and is readily increased by cuttings. 

The Genus Sarcocephalus is nearly related to Nauclea, 
and our plant was named in the Banksian Herbarium by 
AFZELIUS; he called it in his Report the Country-Fig,* 
which is surely a more appropriate name than that which 
Mr. Dow states to be its current appellation at present in the 
colony. Itappears to be not uncommon on the banks of the 
Congo.t 

Anona. Linneus. 
AFRICAN CUSTARD APPLE. ANONA SENEGALENSIS. Persoon. 


The fruit is smaller than that of the American Custard 
Apples, being not much larger, when full grown, than a pi- 
geon’s egg; its flavour resembles that of other fruits of the 
genus, but is superior to most of them. 

The trees, which are found on small rising grounds, espe- 
cially on the hill immediately adjoining Free-Town, on 
which a Martello tower is built, usually grow from twelve to 
fifteen feet high; the branches are numerous, and covered 
thickly with rounded, oblong, emarginate, glaucous leaves of 
a moderate size, and pubescent underneath. The flowers 
are greenish, and ‘somewhat smaller than those of the com- 
mon Custard Apple. 

This species is not confined to the neighbourhood of Sierra 
Leone, it is found at Senegal, as its name implies, and also 
on the banks of the Congo.} It is not noticed by AFZELIUS. 


* Arzezus's Report, page 236, No. 82. 
+ See Brown on the Congo Plants, page 467. 


444 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


Apansonia. Linneus. 
Monxry BREAD. ADANSONIA DIGITATA. Linneus. 


The trees of this species which were seen by Mr. Don 
did not exceed a large Apple-tree in size, though their dimen- 
sions in other places are usually reported as very great. The 
fruit, which is of considerable size, and of an oblong shape, 1s 
much used by the Negroes; it contains a farinaceous pulp 
full of seeds, which tastes like gingerbread, and has a pleasant 
acid flavour. The species is not so common at Sierra Leone 
as it is in Senegal, and some other parts of the coast. Being 
so well known, further description of it is unnecessary. Plants 
of it were sent home in a living state by Mr. Don, and grow 
well in the bark stove at the Garden of the Society. 


Inca. Willdenow. 


Locust TREE, or Néry of the Negroes. INGA BIGLOBOSA. 
Willdenow. 


This is a beautiful tree, when in blossom, being then co- 
vered with compact biglobular heads of fine vermillion 
coloured flowers, which have been well figured in the Flore 
d'Oware* of the Baron de BEauvors, except that they should 
have been represented as pendulous, not upright. It grows 
in the low lands a few miles from Free-Town, but is not very 
abundant. 

The tree is large, having spreading branches which are 
thickly covered with alternate, bipinnate, rather downy leaves. 
‘The pods which succeed the blossoms grow in compact 
bunches, and contain a yellow farinaceous substance (enve- 


* Vol. ii.:plate 90, page 53. 


By Josepn SABINE, Esq. 445 


loping the seeds) of which the Negroes are fond, its flavour 
being similar to that of the Monkey bread. Plants of the 
Néty tree have been raised in the Garden of the Society 
from seeds sent home by Mr. Dox. 

It is the same as that mentioned by Park, in his account 
of his first Journey into the interior of Africa,* as a Mimosa 
called by the Negroes Nitia, which furnished a nutritive and 
agreeable food from its seed pods, and as being abundant 
near the town of Manna. 


COUNTRY CHERRIES. 


It is probable that the fruit seen by Mr. Don, under the 
above name, is different from that called the Country Cherry} 
by Arze.ius, who compares it to a fine Nectarine ; or if it 
should be the same, it is by no means deserving of the praise 
bestowed on it by that writer. The tree is found in the 
mountains, though very rarely; it is of considerable size, 
growing to the height of forty feet or more; it has large dark 
green pinnated leaves. The fruit is oval, about equal to a 
good sized Gooseberry, and is of a reddish colour, in flavour 
somewhat similar to a common Plum; it is produced in 
clusters, from the extremities only of the topmost branches 
of the tree. 

Specimens of the fruit, but without either leaves or flowers, 
were preserved by Mr. Don, andthe character of that is hardly 
sufficient to enable us to determine its place in the general sys- 
tem; it seems to approach to Jussreu’s order of Terebintaceæ, 
and may perhaps be related to Canarium. 

* First Edition, page 337. 
+ See ArzeLrus’s Report, page 238. No. 45. 


446 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


ANISOPHYLLEA. Brown MSS. 
MONKEY APPLE. ANISOPHYLLEA LAURINA. 


Neither flowers or fruits of this plant were sent home by 
Mr. Don, and the seeds which were received from him did 
not vegetate. Specimens, however, were fortunately in the 
possession of Mr. Brown, on which the blossoms were per- 
fect, and the fruits nearly full grown ; by these the account 
of the species has been rendered more complete than it other- 
wise could have been. The fruit is sold in the markets of 
Sierra Leone inthe months of April and May, and it is 
described by Mr. Don as being superior to any other which 
he tasted in Africa. It is of the size and shape of a pigeon’s 
egg, red on the sunned side, yellow on the other, its flavour 
something between that of the Nectarine and a Plum. 

Mr. Don conjectures it may be the same as ArzELius’s 
Cherry, which, as has been above stated, is supposed to be 
different from what is now known by that name in the colony. 
The flowers are small and numerous, growing on a spike ; a 
few only of them however become perfect fruit. The tree 
grows from forty to fifty feet high, its leaves exhibit a very 
peculiar arrangement, at first sight they seem alternate, but 
upon closer examination minute linear acute stipula-like 
leaves are discerned nearly opposite to the larger ones, 
these last are elliptical, oblong, and deeply five-nerved. The 
whole appearance and aspect of the tree has a strong resem- 
blance to a laurel. It grows in the mountainous parts of the 
country. 


By Joseru SABINE, Esq. 447 


Vitis. Linneus. 


Country Grapes. Vitis Cæsra. (Cissus cæsius.) Afzelius. 


This a climbing, and in some degree, herbaceous plant, 
with roundish cordate leaves, downy underneath, the margins 
of which are delicately toothed, having the appearance of 
being edged with fine hairs ; the stems are round and glaucous; 
the berries grow in small axillary bunches; they are round 
and black, with an austere acid taste not very agreeable to 
Europeans, and are chiefly eaten by the Negroes, who are 
fond of them. 

This species grows in open low situations, and bears 
good crops of fruit. It is mentioned by Arzezrus.* Plants 
which were sent home by Mr. Don from Sierra Leone, are 
in the Garden of the Society, but have not yet produced 
flowers. 


Country CuRRANTS. 


Mr. Don states that this fruit grows in great abundance — 
in racemes on the branches of a very slender shrub; the ber- 
ries, in size and taste, resembling those of the Elder. The 
plants are found plentifully in the mountains. No speci- 
mens were sent home, but from the description given, it is 
supposed to be an Antidesma, of which a species is also 
enumerated} among the Congo plants. AFZELIUS men- 
tions} an Antidesma in his Report, which bears fruit of the 


* See ArzeLruss Report, page 237, No. 35. 
+ See Brown on the Congo Plants. page 469. 
{ Arzerius’s Report, page 238. 


448 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


same taste as Red Currants, but whether it be the same as 
Mr. Dox's plant cannot be ascertained. 


Ficus. Linneus. 
Larce Fig. Ficus Brassi. Brown MSS. 


The shrub which is now to be noticed, bears fruit about 
as large as that of the White Ischia Fig, it would be always 
pleasant, was it not that the ants frequently attack it, and 
getting within it render it unfit for use. The plant grows 
in low places, on the flat grounds round Sierra Leone, and it 
is also to met with in the mountains. The branches grow 
upright, and bear numerous large oblong pointed leaves, 
smooth on both sides, the margins are marked with very 
wide dentations. The fruit is produced abundantly on 
the old wood. It was not observed in the market by Mr. 
Don. Plants raised from seed sent home by him grow 
freely in the stove. Specimens of this Fig were sent from 
Cape Coast by Mr. Wizzram Brass,* and are in the Bank- 
sian Herbarium; the specific name given to it is in compli- 
ment to him. 

SMALL Fie. 


Fruits of another species of Ficus were received from Mr. 
Doy, less than the preceding, but nearly as large as a small 
sized Walnut. These are also injured by the attacks of the 
ants, which destroy whatever excellence they possess. Speci- 
mens of the plant were not sent home, but it is described as 

* Mr. Brass was resident on the Western Coast of Africa in the years 1782 
and 1783; he was sent out as a collector of plants at the joint expense of the late 


Lord TANKERVILLE, Dr. Prrcaimx, Dr. Formeneicz, and Sir Joserx (then 
Mr.) Banks. : | 


By Josern SABINE, Esg. 449 


a small shrub, about two feet high, with rounded, rugose 
leaves, growing mixed with the larger species. 

ArzeLius* mentions a Fig-tree producing fruit the size of 
a Hazel nut, and also notices that it is liable to destruction 
by the ants. | 


Psiprum. Linneus. 
Wizp Guavas. PSIDIUM PYRIFERUM ? 


Guavas are mentioned by Arze.ius,+ as growing in the 
settlement of Sierra Leone, but it is not stated by him whether 
they are the same with any of the kinds which are common 
in the West India Islands. No dried specimens of the plants 
now noticed were sent home, nor was any of their fruit pre- 
served in spirits; they grow in marshy spots on the side of the 
Sierra Leone river, attaining a height of from ten to fifteen 
feet, and bear abundantly. Mr. Don describes the fruit as 
greenish yellow on the outside and red within, somewhat re- 
sembling, though of a smaller size, the common Guava of 
the West Indies (Psidium pyriferum), and in his opinion infe- 
rior to itinflavour. The plants which have been raised from 
the seeds received from Mr. Don, though very similar in 
appearance to the Psidium pyriferum, do not exactly agree 
with it, the leaves of the African plant being smaller and 
narrower. They may possibly prove to be a distinct spe- 
cies, which cannot be determined until they shall have at- 
tained a size sufficient to enable us to maké a due comparison 
of the two plants ; at present it seems safest to consider that 
now described as a variety only of the Psidium pyriferum. 

* ArzE.ius’s Report, page 236. 
+ Ibid. page 233. No. 13. 
VOL. V. 3 N 


450 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


SPONDIAS. Linneus. 


Hog PLum or YELLOW PLum. Sronpras MYROBALANUS. 
Linneus. 


The tree which yields this fruit grows naturally in the 
mountains, and has been planted in the low grounds by the 
settlers, on account of its produce ; it is also cultivated in 
the town ; it grows about fifty feet high, and has much the 
appearance of a common Ash. This has also been observed 
by Arzezius.* The leaves are pinnated and of a pale green 
colour. The flowers are small, white, growing in clusters 
at the extremity of the branches; they are succeeded by 
the fruit, which is the size of a walnut, of an oval shape and 
yellow colour, its flesh is tender, much resembling that of 
the common Plum of our gardens, both in appearance and 
flavour, though perhaps it has more acidity. The stone 
forms half the entire bulk of the fruit. The specimens 
received, though not perfect enough to ascertain the species, 
are sufficient to enable us to decide that it is a Spondias. 
Mr. Don is disposed to consider it distinct from Spondias 
Myrobalanus of Linnæus, and would therefore call it S. 
Leona, as indicative of its native country. On reference 
however to ArzeLIus’s Remedia Guineensia,} we find the 
Spondias Myrobalanus described there as a native of the 
Sierra Leone district; and his description is so accordant with 
the plant found by Mr: Dov, as to leave little doubt of 
their identity. 

* Arzetius’s Report, page 237. No. 33. 
+ Page 53. 


By JosEPx SABINE, Esq. - 451 


AFZELIUS, in addition to the Hog Plum, gives* the verna- 
cular names of seven kinds of what he calls Country Plums, 
but without assigning characters or descriptions to any, and 
he adds that there are many more not particularly known. 
Mr. Don enquired for the plants by the names alluded to, 
but they do not now appear to be in use in the colony. 
He met with five distinct kinds, besides the Hog Plum, 
which are successively described in the following articles, 
and may possibly be referable to some of ArzeLrus’s obso- 
lete names. 

PARINARIUM. Jussieu. 


RovuGu-SKINNED or Gray PLUM. PARINARIUM EXCELSUM. 


The tree which bears the fruit of this name is one of the 
largest on the. Sierra Leone mountains, to which it is con- 
fined... When im flower, its terminal bunches of white blos- 
som render it a peculiar ornament to the forest. The younger 
branches are covered with minute white spots. The foliage 
is striking, from the contrast. of the colour of its two sur- . 
faces, the upper being dark green and the under nearly 
white from pubescence; the leaves are oblong, alternate, 
rather coriaceous, of moderate size and thickly disposed on 
the branches. The fruit is greatly esteemed by the Negroes, 
and is plentifully supplied in the markets ; it is produced in 
the greatest abundance, and is about the size and shape of an 
Imperatrice Plum, with a coarse skin of a grayish colour; the 
pulp is dry, farinaceous, and, owing to the size of the stone 
small in quantity, with an insipid taste. The wood of the 
tree 1s very compact and durable, and is applied to many 


* Ibid. No.34. Ist. Besabis. 2d. Drap. 3d. Abooke, 4th, Machai, or 
Mackanter. 5th. Magint. 6th, Malinta, 7th. Wanibé. 


452 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


useful purposes. Plants raised from the seeds sent home by 
Mr. Don, are growing in the Garden of the Society. 

The genus to which this plant is referred is the same as the 
Parinari of Auster. It is also the Petrocarya of SCHREBER 
and WILLDENow. 


GINGERBREAD PLUM. PARINARIUM MACROPHYLLUM. 


A fruit of an oblong form, twice the size of the rough- 
skinned Plum, but otherwise resembling it, both in flavour 
and appearance, produced by a shrub from two to three 
feet high, was seen by Mr. Don. Specimens of branches, 
with blossoms, were received from him, but he did not 
send home any of the fruit in spirits. On reference to the 
Herbarium of Sir Josepx Banks, this is found, by a note 
annexed to a specimen of the plant preserved there, to be a 
fruit called in the colony Gingerbread, which is not however 
noticed by Arzezius in his Report. The plant grows plenti- 
fully on the sea shore near Cape Shilling, which is upwards 
of thirty miles distant from Free-Town, and was not seen 
elsewhere. The fruit is not sold in the markets of Sierra 
Leone, which will account for the circumstance of the name 
applied to it being unknown to Mr. Don. The identity of 
the two specimens was pointed out by Mr. Brown. The 
shrub is so particularly handsome, that it would be a valu- 
able addition to our stoves; its leaves are alternate, nume- 
rous, very large, ovate, sessile and cordate, darkish green 
above and downy underneath ; the stems are covered thickly 
with brown hairs, and produce large clusters of white flowers 
at their extremities. 


By JosEPH SABINE. 453 


CHRYSOBALANUS. Linneus. | 


SMALL Picton PLum. CHRYSOBALANUS ELLIPTICUS. 
Solander in Herb. Banks. 


The Pigeon Plum seen by Mr. Dox is a fruit about the 
size of a large Damson, but round, the skin being of a black 
colour, and the flesh in flavour resembling the Icaco Plum 
of the West Indies, with a stone half of its size. The tree 
which produces it grows plentifully by the sea side, the whole 
way between Cape Sierra Leone and Cape Shilling, attain- 
ing a height of ten or twelve feet, and branching much; its 
leaves are of a middle size, alternate, elliptic, obtuse, coria- 
ceous, and very entire, with short petioles, the flowers are white 
and small, produced in axillary clusters, each having eight or 
ten blossoms, and bearing afterwards from two to three fruits. 
The Pigeon Plum of ArzeLius* is considered by him the 
same as the Icaco Plum (Chrysobalanus Icaco) of the West 
Indies, but Mr. Don did not observe the fruit or see the 
trees of that species at Sierra Leone. 

The Chrysobalanus found by Professor Smrru on the banks 
of the Congo is probably the same as the Pigeon Plum of 
Arze.ius, and is stated by Mr. Brown} to be hardly dis- 
tinguishable from the American Icaco ; it is however widely 
different from the plant now described, 


YELLOW Pigeon Ptum. CHRYSOBALANUS LUTEUS. 
Besides the preceding, Mr. Don gives an account of another 


fruit belonging to the same genus, about the size and figure 


* See ArzeLruss Report, page 238. 
+ See Brown on the Congo Plants, page 434, 


454 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


of an Orleans Plum, but still rounder than it, and of a yellow 
colour, with a stone half its size, the flesh being very soft 
and, juicy, the flavour having much resemblance to that of 
Noyau. Neither specimens of the plant nor of the fruit were 
received. The tree has a striking similitude in appearance to 
the common Lime (Citrus Limonum), it grows very plentifully 
on the sea shore, not only at Sierra Leone, but in the other 
parts of the western coast of Africa, visited by Mr. Don. 


SUGAR PLUM. 


This fruit is sold in great quantities in the markets of 
Sierra Leone during the months of March and April ; the 
tree which produces it is lofty, its stem is quite clear of 
branches to the height of sixty feet and upwards, where 
it terminates in a fine head. The leaves are of conside- 
rable size, obovate, attenuated at the base, and supported 
on long footstalks. The fruits grow singly in the axilla of 
the leaves, and are supported by short, thick woody pedun- 
cles ; they are the size of a Bullace Plum, round, rough on 
the outside with scattered warts, and half filled by three 
or four hard, oval, flattened seeds; they are sweet, of an 
agreeable flavour, and may be considered as one of the best 
fruits of the country. It is difficult, from the absence of 
materials, to decide upon the affinities of this plant; the 
specimens which were sent home being without blossoms, 
though plenty of the fruits were preserved in spirits, No 
name consequently is attached to it beyond that by which it 
is known in the markets of Sierra Leone. In one remarka- 
ble respect it is similar to some other plants, to which it 
however bears no further resemblance; it is stated by Mr. Don, 
that it throws out roots from its stem from the height of 


By Josern SABINE, Esq. \ 455 


upwards of ten feet, like a Mangrove or a Pandanus, by 
which singular character it may be distinguished at a consi- 
derable distance. It grows generally on the banks of rivu- 
lets, but it is occasionally found in the mountains also sin the 
last situations, however, it has not the same tendency ‘to 
produce roots from its stem as in moist shady places. Its 
wood is soft, and not used for any purpose. 


Virex. Linneus. 


Brack Puum. Virex Umsrosa. 


A large tree of this species grows in one of the streets of 
Free-Town ; it resembles a Horse Chestnut in its foliage and 
general appearance ; its blossoms are produced in a mode- 
rate sized panicle, but are not larger than others of the same 
genus. The fruit ripens in August, and. consequently, was 
not seen by Mr. Don, but he was informed that though. eata- 
ble, it was inferior to both the Sugar and Yellow Plums. No 
tree of the kind besides the one alluded to, was seen in any 
other place. The specimens which are preserved, enable us 
to ascertain the genus to which it belongs ; the specific name 
is indicative of the character of the tree. 


Carpopinus. Brown MSS. 


SWEET PISHAMIN. CARPODINUS DULCIS: 


This is a climbing shrub with opposite, entire, oblong, lan- 
ceolate, pointed leaves, supporting itself by its tendrils, upon 
any other plant near which it grows, but especially upon 
Anona Senegalensis. The fruit is yellow externally, in size 


456 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


and appearance resembling a Lime, growing pendulous, almost 
sessile, and singly or in pairs from the axils of the leaves; 
when broken or cut it yields a quantity of sweet, milky juice. 
The pulp, in which many large seeds are found, is also agree- 
able and sweet. It was observed growing plentifully on the 
Martello-tower hill, near to Free-Town, but was not seen 
elsewhere. Specimens were sent home by Mr. Dox, of bran- 
ches with leaves, and of the ripe as well as green fruit; the 
deficiency of blossom has been supplied from Mr. Brown's 
Herbarium, in which it is considered as belonging to a 
new genus, named as above by him. It is nearly allied to 


Melodinus. 


Sour PisHAMIN. CARPODINUS ACIDUS. 


A climbing shrub of more straggling habit than the prece- 
ding, but very similar in character and appearance, producing 
its fruit in greater abundance, was noticed by Mr. Don; it is 
however of very rare occurrence, for he observed only two 
plants of it; these grew by the side of a rivulet in the moun- 
tains. The fruit is smaller and more round than that of the 
Sweet Pishamin, and has a sharp acid taste, with some little 
bitterness, which prevents it being agreeable ; it is however 
much liked by the natives. Specimens of the fruit only were 
sent home by Mr. Don, but it being his opinion that the 
plant is specifically different from the preceding, it has been 
distinguished by a name indicative of its peculiar flavour. 

The name. of Pishamin given by the settlers to the two 
preceding plants is taken from the common American appel- 
lation of the Diospyros Lotus. 


By Joserx SABINE, Esg. ` 457 


Mammea. Linneus. 
MAMMEE APPLE. MAMMEA AFRICANA. 


This is different from the Mammee (Mammea Americana), 
of the West Indies ; it grows in the thickest parts of the woods 
on the mountains of Sierra Leone ; it is a lofty tree, with very 
pointed leaves of a dark green colour. Its wood is applied to 
many useful purposes. This fruit is mentioned by AFZELIUS 
in his Report ;* it is twice the size of a man’s fist, and as large 
as the West India kind, but more pointed, and of equal 
excellence. 

PENTADESMA. 
BUTTER AND Tattow Tree. PENTADESMA BUTYRACEA. 


This tree is not uncommon in the low lands round Sierra 
Leone ; it occasionally grows to a great heighth, but produces 
its flowers when thirty or forty feet high. The fruit is about 
the size of the Mammee Apple described above, inversely 
pear-shaped, being pointed at the apex; it contains from three 
to five large angular seeds; the coat is rough, coarse, and of a 
dark brown colour. The yellow greasy juice, from which the 
tree derives its vernacular name, is given out copiously when . 
the fruit is cut or opened ; it is mixed by the natives with their 
food; but is not however much used by the settlers on account 
of a strong turpentine flavour which belongs to it; this juice 
is more abundant in the seeds than in the other part of the 
fruit. The tree was noticed by Arzexius.f Specimens of 
the blossoms were not seen by Mr. Dow, but from the re- 
- mains attached to those of the fruit sent home, as well as 
from a flower in the possession of Mr. Brown, they appear 

* See Arze.ius’s Report, page 328, No. 39. + Ibid. page 234. No. 29. 
VOL. V. : 30 


458 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


to be large and showy. The leaves are entire, lanceolate and 
coriaceous. T'he plant seems impatient of cultivation in this 
country, for those which were raised in the Society‘s Garden 
in 1822, from seeds sent home by Mr. Dox, have not lived. 
It was not observed* in the expedition to the Congo under 
Captain Tuckey. 

The generic name is derived from the disposition of the 
stamina of the flower, which are united into five distinct 
bundles ; the specific name from the quality of the fruit. 


CHRYSOPHYELUM. Linneus. 
LonG-LEAVED STAR APPLE. CHRYSOPHYLLUM MACRO- 
PHYLLUM. 


This is a very tall tree, producing valuable wood, and grow- 
ing both in the low lands and mountains, and particularly 
amongst thickets in the latter. Its leaves are very long and 
lanceolate, with a ferruginous tinge underneath. The fruit 
was not ripe during the time Mr. Dox was resident in the 
colony, but he learned that it was in request. 


OBOVATE-LEAVED STAR APPLE. CHRYSOPHYLLUM OBOVATUM. 


_ This species of Star Apple is a small spreading tree, 
which does not exceed thirty feet in heighth ; and has mode- 
rate sized obovate entire leaves, silvery white underneath. 
It grows only in the mountains. The fruit, which was tasted 
by Mr. Dov, is of the size of a moderate Apple, with a sharp 
apex, much inferior in flavour to the Star Apple (Chryso- 
phyllum Cainito), of the West Indies, but yet agreeable. 
The Cainito of ArzeLiust is referable to one of the above 

Star Apples, possibly to the first. 

* See Brown on the Congo plants, page 474. 

+ See Arzgtius’s Report, page 238, 


By Josern SABine, Esq. 459 


TONSELLA. Schreber. 
TONSELLA PYRIFORMIS. 

À plant belonging to the natural order of Hippocraticeæ, 
and to the genus Tonsella, was observed by Mr. Don, but he 
could not ascertain its native name, though the fruit, of which 
he sent home - specimens, had extraordinary merit; it was 
about the size and shape of a Bergamot Pear, with divisions 
corresponding to the number of the seeds, which are usually 
three; its flavour was very rich and sweet. The plant grows 
in elevated places at some little distance in the interior from 
Free-Town; it is a small shrub with oblong leaves, which 
have very minute distinct teeth in their margin, and bears 
axillary clusters of small greenish flowers. Tonsella Africana* 
of Vauz seems to be a very nearly related species. 


POMEGRANATE. 

A large tree growing on Leicester Mountain, with a PIa- 
tanus-shaped leaf, was pointed out to Mr. Dox as bearing a 
fruit known by the above name, though certainly not referable 
to the genus Punica; it was said to be very excellent. No 
specimen of the tree (which was neither in flower nor fruit at 
the season Mr. Dox saw it), was received. 


STERCULIA. Linneus. 
Conta. STERCULIA acuminata. Palisot de Beauvois. 
The seeds ofthe Sterculia acuminata are known by the name 
of Cola among the Negroes, and are held in great estimation 
- by them, being considered to possess the same virtues as Peru: 


* WILLDENow Species Plantarum, Vol. i. page 194. Vani Enumeratio,. 
Vol. ii, page 30. 


460 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


vian bark. The pods grow together, from two to five in num- 
ber, they are rarely single, and each pod contains one or two 
` seeds, somewhat resembling the seeds of the Horse Chestnut. 

Two varieties were seen by Mr. Don, one producing white 
and the other red seeds, the latter is the only one before 
noticed. The Sterculia acuminata is common along the whole 
African coast; it was found* by Professor Smiru on the 
Congo, and is figured in the Flore d’ Oware+ by the Baron de 
Bravvors, who gives in that work long details respecting its 
history, and its property of giving an agreeable flavour to 
water. The tree is of considerable magnitude, with oblong 
pointed entire leaves standing on long petioles, and bearing 
its flowers in terminal and axillary panicles. 

Tora. 

Seeds the produce of a tree are brought to the markets 
from a distance, under this name, and are used in the same 
manner as the Cola; they are long and narrow, somewhat 
pointed at each end. The plant was not seen. AFZELIUS, in his 
Remedia Guineensia,: briefly notices the Tola seed, which 
he supposes to belong to a leguminous plant. 


Coparium. Vahl. 
VELVET T'AMARINDS. CoDARIUM ACUTIFOLIUM. A fzelius.§ 
This fruit is called the Velvet Tamarind, on account of the 
dark glossy surface of the pods ; the farinaceous substance 
contained in them is used as food generally, and has an 
agreeable acid taste. The trees grow plentifully in low places 
* See Brown on the Congo Plants, page 467. 
- + Flore d’Oware, Vol. i, page 41, plate 24. + Page 61. 
§ See Arzexius’s Genera Plantarum Guineensium, Part I. page 23. 


By Josern SABINE, Esq. 461 


near Free-Town; they are of a moderate size, about twenty 
feet high with slender branches, having pinnated leaves with 
from five to seven oblong, lanceolate, pointed, entire, and 
rather coriaceous pinnæ. The flowers are small, pale red, and 
are produced on large diffused terminal panicles. The seed 
pods are the size of a small compressed nut, and are covered 
with a beautiful black velvety down. 


Brown Tamarinps. Coparium ACUTIFOLIUM Var. ? 

Branches of another Codarium, bearing pods very similar 
in appearance to those of the Velvet Tamarind, but larger and 
flatter, with more acidity in the farinaceous matter contained 
within them, and having their coat more brown and less vel- 
vety, were sent home by Mr. Don, but without specimens of 
either leaves or blossoms. The trees producing them grow 
in the same places as the Velvet Tamarind trees, and the 
two kinds are stated by Mr. Dox to be similar in charac- 
ter and appearance. From the materials supplied, it cannot 
be ascertained whether they are a distinct species or only 
a variety of the Codarium acutifolium; the latter is more 
probable. ArzExius mentions* Brown Tamarinds as well as 
the Velvet Tamarinds, which are possibly identical with 
those recorded here, with corresponding names. 


Bromepia. Linneus. 


Pine APPLES. Bromexia Ananas. Linneus. 


AFZELIUSf says that Pine Apples grow wild, and are also 
cultivated by the natives. Mr. Don states that they are so 


* See ArzE.ius’s Report, page 236. No. 30. 
+ Ibid, page 244. No, 21. 


462 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


abundant in the woods as to obstruct the passage through 
them in every direction; they grow vigorously, and bear 
fruit abundantly. 

The profusion in which those plants are found both in fre- 
quented and unfrequented places, sanctions the opinion 
which is commonly entertained in the colony, that they are 
not of foreign origin, but indigenous inhabitants. This is 
contrary to the doctrine of scientific botanists, who hold that 
Pine Apples have been carried from America into Africa 
and Asia; yet it is difficult to conceive how such an exotic 
should have so established itself as to have assumed all the 
habits and characters of a native in those regions, and more 
especially that it should have sported in them into varieties 
(as is the case more particularly in parts of Asia) so remarka- 
bly different from any that are known to exist in the coun- 
tries, of which alone they are supposed to be the original 
inhabitants. 

Two sorts of Pine Apples are cultivated by the colonists, 
- at Sierra Leone, one called the White, and the other the Black 
Pine Apple; they are not so large as those produced in Eng- 
land, but have a superior flavour. The Wild varieties are nu- 
merous. A very pleasant kind of wine is made in the colony 
from the juice of this fruit. 


The preceding are all the fruits which appear to have come 
under the observation of Mr, Don duting his visit to Sierra 
Leone ; that his exertions in obtaining them were considera- 
ble will be evident, from the following comparison of the 
results of his labours, with the subjects enumerated in the 


Report made by Dr. Arzezius, who resided in the country 
several years. 


By Josern SABINE, Esq. 463 


The wild fruits recorded by Dr. Arzezrus, and which 


were also seen by Mr. Don, either under the same names, or 
with other names which can be satisfactorily attached to them, 
are the following. 


1. The Sarcocephalus Esculentus is the Country Fig of 


AFZELIUS. 


2. The Country Cherries of AFZELIUS are conjectured by 


m 3 


Mr. Don to be his Monkey Apples. 

Country Grapes. 

The Antidesma of AFZELIUS is perhaps the tree which 
produces Mr. Don’s Country Currants. 

The small Fig-tree. 

The Guavas of ArzE.ius are the Wild Guavas of Mr. Don, 

Hog Plum or Yellow Plum, 

Mammee Apples. 

Butter and Tallow Tree, 


. The Cainito of ArzELtius may be taken for the first of 


Mr. Don’s Star Apples. 


. Cola. The varieties are not distinguished by Dr. Ar- 


ZELIUS. 


. Velvet Tamarinds. 
. Brown Tamarinds. 
. Pine Apples. Dr. ArzeLrus does not mention the two 


varieties noticed by Mr. Don ; he only speaks generally 
of the fruit as being found wild as well as cultivated. 


The following fruits of Mr. Dox must for the present be 
considered as distinct from any noticed by Dr. AFZELIUS. 
1. African Custard Apple. 
2. Monkey Bread. 


464 


Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


Néty Tree of the Negroes. 

Country Cherries of Mr. Don. : . 

The large Fig; also the other kinds, with the exception 
of one small Fig. 

Rough Skinned or Gray Plum. 

Gingerbread Plum. 

Small Pigeon Plum. 


. Yellow Pigeon Plum. 


Sugar Plum. 


. Black Plum. 


Sweet Pishamin. 


- Sour Pishamin. | 
. Star Apple, the second species ; the first being supposed 


to be Arzezrus’s Cainito. 


. Tonsella Pyriformis. 
. Pomegranate. 


Tola. This appears, however, to have been known to 
ArzE.ivus,* though not mentioned in his Report. 


The following are the names of the fruits mentioned by Dr. 
AFrzeE.ivs which are still either to be discovered and ascer- 
tained as distinct, or what is more probable, (as to part of 
them at least), which may be reduced to some of those of 
the preceding list, considered to have been noticed by Mr. 
Don, but omitted by Dr. AFZELIUS. 

1. White Tamarinds. 
2. Massino, resembling a Tamarind. 
3. Country Plums under the followmg names. Besabis. 


Drap. Abooke. Machai, or Machanter. Magint. Ma- 
linta. Wanibé. 
* Remedia Guineensia, page 61. 


ne 


ÿt 


UD 


9. 


GO N D & à 


By Josernu SABINE, Esq. 465 


Bumelia. 

Icaco, or Pigeon Plum. 
Mantanka. 

The Bread fruit. 

The Cream fruit. 


The following Exotic fruits which have been introduced 
into the Colony are now found there. 


Plantains, Musa Sapientum, are much cultivated. 
Bananas, Musa Paradisiaca, the same. 
Cocoa Nuts, Cocos Nucifera, are still rare. 


+ Papaws, Carica Papaya, are planted near the houses, and 


on the farms of the settlers. 


. Oranges, Citrus Aurantium, are cultivated in great quan- 


tities, and have now become wild. 
Lemons, Citrus Acida, are rare. 


. Limes, Citrus Limonum, are abundant. 


Cashew Nuts, Anacardium Occidentale, have been intro- 
duced to cultivation in considerable quantities since the 
time of AFZELIUS, 

Rose Apples, Eugenia Jambos. 


10. Tamarinds, Tamarindus Indica, the actual West India 


species, are grown, but not commonly. 


11. Love Apples, Solanum Lycopersicum, are grown in many 


varieties, 


12. Melons, Water Melons, Cucumbers, Squashes, Gourds, 


and Pumpkins, are all cultivated, and many varieties of 
VOL. v. or 


466 Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone. 


each are used. Among the Melons are some which, from 
having the smell of Musk, are peculiarly denominated 
Musk Melons. 
13. Capsicums ; two sorts are cultivated, and do not appear to 
be natives of the country. 


[ 467 ] 


LXXI. Directions for the Management of the Hot-house 
Fire-places, that are constructed with Double Doors and 
Ash-pit Registers. By WiLriAM ATKINSON, Esq: 
F. HS. 

Read April 6th, 1824. 


W nex the fire is first lighted, the ash-pit door may be 
left open till the fuel be properly kindled, the door should 
then be shut close, leaving the brass register so far open as 
to allow sufficient air to blow the fire, but not more than is 
absolutely necessary to make it burn well, not violently, nor 
with a strong draught, for if more air be admitted than is 
required for a moderate brisk fire, it occasions a great waste 
of fuel, without increasing the heat. 

The fire-place door must at all times be kept shut, and the 
sloping part of the iron frame of the door must be kept clear 
of coals, so as not to prevent the door from latching. No 
air must be let in at the door at any time, except when it 
cannot be avoided, in feeding the fire. Any cold air that 
may get in at the fire-place door is apt to rush over the fire 
into the flue without being heated, and that air tends to cool 
the flue, instead of heating it. Therefore all the air that is 
necessary for blowing the fire must be admitted at the ash- 
pit register, in order that it may get heated in passing through 
the fire to the flue. 

It is impossible to determine the exact opening necessary 
to be left in the ash-pit register to admit sufficient air, as 
that greatly depends upon the goodness and length of the 


468 On Managing Hot-house Fire-places. 


flue, and the height of the chimney. When a flue is once 
properly heated, the draught becomes stronger, and then a 
less opening in the register is sufficient to supply the fire with 
air. In this state about half an inch opening in the register 
is generally sufficient, and it should be shut quite close, if it 
be found that the fire will burn with it in that position, as a 
considerable quantity of air will get in through the joints of 
the ash-pit door. 

The best fuel for hot-house fire places is about equal 
quantities of coal and small cinders or braise. This is chea- 
per than using coals only, and keeps up a steadier fire with 
less smoke. 

At all times when fresh fuel is added to the fire, the hot 
_ fuel unconsumed, must be pushed with an iron rake, towards 
the further end of the bars, and fresh fuel applied immedi- 
ately in the front of it, so as to fill up the space between the 
bars and the inner part of the frame of the double door. 

This fuel being dead between the bars and the door, pro- 
tects the door from the heat of the fire, and prevents the iron 
from warping. 

In supplying the fire with fresh fuel, great care must be 
taken not to throw it over to the further end of the fire, or 
into the throat of the flue, for this is often the cause of flues 
bursting. When coals are thrown beyond the fire, after it 
has burnt low, and the flue is hot, the heat of the brick- 
work distils gas out of the coals, this gas gets into the flue, 
and when the fuel over the fire becomes inflamed, if the 
flame be drawn into the flue, it ignites the gas that has — 
been there generated, and causes an explosion ; this ought 
to be particularly attended to, as an explosion of gas in 


By Wittram ATKINSON, Esq. 469 


the flue may destroy a valuable collection of plants in a 
moment. 

There is also another circumstance, which renders it desi- 
rable to attend to the manner of supplying the fire with fuel. 
If the fresh fuel be thrown over the whole surface of a hot 
fire, it produces an immense volume of smoke, and blacks. 
But on the contrary, when the fuel is added carefully at the 
front of the fire, in the manner before described, then much 
of the smoke given out by it is named in passing over the 
hot part of the fire. 

Besides the management of the ash-pit register, the 
damper of the flue ought to be particularly attended to, by 
not opening it further than is absolutely necessary for the 
combustion of the fuel. ‘The more the damper can be closed, 
provided the fire will burn moderately well, the more heat 
will be retained in the flue, without escaping up the chimney, 
and the less fuel will be consumed. And when the fire is 
made up for the last time in an evening, the damper should 
be put in as far as it can be, so as only to keep the fire just 
alive, and in general the fire may be allowed to burn bright 
against the last attendance in an evening, and then, instead 
of putting on fresh fuel, close the ash-pit and damper com- 
pletely. This will prevent any draught of cold air through 
the flues carrying the heat out at the chimney, and the body 
of heat that is then in the mass of brickwork of the flues, 
having no other means of escape than into the house, will fre- 
quently be found sufficient for the night. 

The ash-pit register should be properly attended to, and 
never suffered to get injured with rust ; not even in the sum- 
mer time, when not in use. The door should then be taken off 


470 On the Managing of Hot-house Fire-places. 


the hooks and properly cleaned, and rubbed with oil to pre- 
vent rust. 

The shovel used for the fire-places should have a short 
handle, which is as convenient for use as a long one, and with 
a short handled shovel the fuel cannot be so easily thrown 
over the fire. The person who attends the fires should be 
directed to use his hands in opening and shutting the doors 
by their proper handles, and not be suffered to do it with a 
spade or shovel, for however strong they may be made, they 
may soon be destroyed by improper usage. 

It is of the greatest importance to preserve the doors and 
ash-pits perfect; for if they be injured it is difficult to repair 
them without taking them out -of the brick work, which is 
attended with considerable expense, and cannot be done when 
the fires are in constant use. 


[ 471] 


LXXII. On Forcing Grapes, as practised in Denmark. In 
a Letter to the Secretary. -By Mr. Peter LINDEGAARD, 
Gardener to His Majesty the Kine of DENMARK, at the 
Palace at Rosenberg, Correponene Member of the Hor- 
ticultural Society. 


Read July 17th, 1823. 


SIR, 


Tue many different methods by which Vines have in late 
years been forced, have excited much attention among Horti- 
culturists ; and indeed it is not to be wondered at, for Grapes 
possess one essential quality superior to Peaches, viz. that of 
keeping. As soon as Peaches are ripe, they must be eaten, 
no means being yet known of preserving them when mature ; 
consequently after October none of these fruits are seen on 
the table, except very late sorts, which are mostly without 
flavour. Grapes, on the contrary, when properly managed, 
may be kept almost the whole winter. The sorts eligible for 
this purpose, with which I am acquainted, are the White 
Chasselas, by the Dutch called Vroege (Early) van der Laan, 
and the Frankendal ; when these are forced slowly, by means 
of horse-dung and tan, without the assistance of fire, they 
possess the property of keeping well for a considerable time. 
This depends, however, much on the season in which the 
Grapes have attained maturity ; for example, when they are 
ripe in August, they will by no means keep so well as those 
which are ripened in the middle or latter end of September. 


472 On Forcing Grapes, as practised in Denmark. 


My best Grapes for winter use are those which are ripened in 
the Vine pits in which no fire is used, the forcing being con- 
ducted solely by means of dung placed within the pit and 
covered with tan: the Grapes thus treated ripen later, and 
the Frankendal is particularly preferred for the purpose ; the 
Chasselas Grapes from the natural walls, when perfectly ripe, 
sometimes keep better than those which are forced. 

I last year observed a peculiar property in the Frankendal 
Grapes in the vineries ; they were paler than usual, which 
I chiefly attributed to the weather, for when the Grapes began 
to change colour, the weather was cloudy and rainy for near 
a fortnight, and when the berries have attained their proper 
size and maturity without much sun, they will for the most 
part remain pale. I have likewise observed that Grapes 
which are forced in large houses will seldom attain so dark a 
colour as those which are ripened in smaller houses, or in a 
frame where the fruit can be more affected by the sun’s rays. 
In order to improve the colour of Grapes in large forcing- 
houses, and cause the sun’s rays to produce more effect on 
them, I have for some years put boards under the trellis in 
the vineries, placing them at such a distance from the Vines 
that the Grapes might hang free. The result of this experi- 
ment, when first made, answered my expectation, the Grapes 
attained almost as fine a colour as those in the smaller houses, 
and the boards so placed under the Vines were besides very 
serviceable to the wood, assisting its ripening or maturity for 
the next season; but this system is only applicable to houses, 
solely appropriated to Vines, as it would deprive any other 
plants growing within the house, of sun and light. 

There is a vinery in the Royal Garden at Rosenberg, 


By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD: 473 


which was constructed by one of my predecessors, about forty- 
four years ago. The Vines, the White Chasselas, were 
planted outside the front wall, and then drawn through the 
wall into the house. These Vines used to succeed tolerably 
well, but always suffered on the outside by severe frost in 
the winter, part of the stems being a foot above the ground. 
The différent methods which I had seen in Holland induced 
me to make an alteration in this vinery, when I succeeded to 
the management of the garden. I dug up and threw away 
all the Vines and cleared out the whole border three feet 
deep and ten feet wide, filling it up again with new mould 
of my usual composition for Vines, which was prepared in the 
preceding year. 

My composition is as follows: one half the top spit from a 
common, rather sandy, a fourth part of rotten dung from the 
hot-beds, mixed with a little leaf mould and sprays only half 
rotten ; a fourth part of rubbish from old buildings ; these 
materials are well mixed together. A portion of farriers 
parings of the hoofs of horses, horns, and bones of animals and 
oyster shells are likewise gathered, pounded, or cut small, 
and mixed through the mass. 

The above mentioned forcing-house is about eighty feet 
long by eight feet wide. One Frankendal Vine was planted 
in the centre, in front of the front wall, and was drawn 
through an aperture into the house and then trained on a 
trellis ten inches from the glass. On each side of the Fran- 
kendal were planted two White Chasselas Vines, to occupy 
the spaces, and as the Frankendal advanced, they were cut 
away. The Vine was planted in the year 1793. Ten feet 
from the front wall of the vinery is a Pine-pit running parallel 

VOL. V. 3 Q 


474 On Forcing Grapes, as practised in Denmark. 


with it, both facing the: south-east, or more properly. speak- 
ing, their meridian, being eleven o'clock; I have in latter 
years observed the advantageous situation in which this Vine 
is placed ; it derives assistance from the Pine-pit, as well as 
from the Vinery itself, the forcing of both commencing at one 
period, viz. about the middle of February. The root of the 
Vine being placed between two warm pits, the growth of it is 
much promoted. No fire is applied to either of them, for the 
Pines only remain. in the pit in the summer months. 

I shall now proceed to describe the management of the 
Vine in. question; the two first years after the Vine was 
planted I put boards under the branches, so far as I thought 
they would extend that season. The shoots were carefully 
trained and fastened to the boards, and when the first four 
laterals had made their third joint, I then nipt them off above 
an eye : a fortnight after, the three or four next laterals were 
treated in the same manner, and the first which were nipped 
above an eye, were then entirely cut away about a quarter of 
an inch above the dormant eye of the main stems, and so I 
proceeded till the middle of August, when the shoots were 
stopped, leaving on the extremity three or four laterals for 
conducting the sap and nourishing the buds. 

In the autumn, when the frost begins, I cover the whole 
border with old horse dung. rather dry, about six inches 
thick, to protect the roots against the frost, and let it remain 
till the end of May or sometimes longer, according to the 
state of the weather. The dung during the winter being 
almost dissolved by rain and snow, conveys much nutri- 
ment to the roots of the vine; and though the winters are 
generally severe with us, I have never found the soil frozen 


By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD. 475 


under the dung, which otherwise would retard the progress of 
the Vine in the early part of the spring. The lights are like- 
wise put on in the autunm and remain till late m the spring, 
when I find that the frosty nights are over. 

The third year a few grapes appeared, but they were 
cut away, and the Vine was treated in the same manner as 
before mentioned. In the fourth year forcing was com- 
menced, though slowly, for that and the next year, and not 
before the beginning of March. The Frankendal Vine had 
now so far extended, that the Chasselas Vines on each side of 
it were necessarily cut away. 

The lights, as I have observed, are usually put on in the 
autumn before the frost sets in, but in mild weather and 
thaw I admit air into the house. Any time in December, 
when a fine day happens, I remove the lights for pruning the 
Vine, which being done so long before the forcing com- 
mences, secures the Vine from bleeding. I need not say 
that selecting the finest and strongest branches, I leave not 
more than three or four under each light; and two are en- 
tirely cut down to supply bearing wood for the next year. 

When the Vine is pruned, the lights are immediately put 
on, and, as before stated, in fine weather, much air is admit- 
ted; but when rain or snow happens, the house is shut 
up, and in severe frost is covered with shutters made of 
boards, which is the only covering ever used, even during the 
forcing. 

The forcing last year, 1822, commenced the 19th of Febru- 
ary when the pit within the house was filled to the top with 
fresh horse-dung, which remained in that state about eight 


476 On Forcing Grapes, as practised in Denmark. 


days, to sink; during that time much air was admitted to let 
out the steam, which arose from the dung; it afterwards was 
levelled, and tan worked over it about a foot thick; from 
that period, the house was shut up night and day, except 
in sunshine, the lights were slid down and the house regu- 
larly covered at night. 

A very low temperature can only be obtained during the 
first eight or ten days, before the tan becomes warm, and 
the temperature is but little augmented before the buds 
begin to move or swell, which I perceived on the 12th of 
March; from that time I let the thermometer rise a little 
more, and when the buds were so advanced that the 
Grapes appeared, which was on the 29th of March, I let 
the thermometer in sunshine rise to 16 degrees of REAUMUR 
(68 of Faurenuert) though it was placed under a rafter in 
shade. 

Before the Vines begin to bloom I always tie the shoots, 
and cut or break away unproductive and superfluous shoots, 
for I never touch the Vine when in bloom. | 

On the twelfth of May the Grapes began to bloom, and 
continued in flower about a fortnight. On the 21st of 
June they seemed to begin forming their seeds. In this 
period, viz. from seeding till the swelling began, I always 
gave much air that the seed might have sufficient time to be 
formed; and besides, at that time of the year, the sun can, 
although much air is admitted, raise the thermometer to 
18 or sometimes 20 degrees of Reaumur (72 or 76 of Fän- 
RENHEIT ). On the 14th of July, some of the berries turned 
black, and by the beginning of September they were fully 


By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD. 477 


ripe; but they were kept on the branches, at least so many of 
them as I intended to reserve for winter use, until the 20th 
of October, or even later. 

When the Grapes are gathered I immediately remove the 
lights, that the Vine may be exposed to the free air. In 
December, when the thermometer in the open air sinks one. 
or two degrees below the freezing point, the lights are put 
on the house again, and remain till the next autumn. 

It may be said that this forcing is slow, but I apply the 
produce of this Vine particularly to winter use; and I have 
experienced, that when Grapes are slowly forced they pos- 
sess more natural strength, and fitness for keeping. 

This Vine occupies now a space of six hundred and forty 
square feet, and has been regularly forced every year with 
success since 1804, and the produce of it was last year four 
hundred and ten bunches (of which I have still a few fit for 
use) ; some of them weighed two pounds, and most of them 
one pound avoirdupois, but the Grapes were last year paler 
than usual, for they assumed their colour during rainy and 
cloudy weather, notwithstanding they kept as well as in any 
other season. 

I do not advance this account as a matter of novelty ; it 
is much practised in Holland, neither can I suppose that it 
can excite great attention in England, which possesses so 
many experienced and perhaps the first Horticulturists ; 
but I have only proved that fine and well flavoured fruit 
may be produced without any assistance from fire. If any 
gentleman were disposed to try this method, I should 
advise him to adopt a forcing-house on a smallew scale, for 


478 On Forcing Grapes, as practised in Denmark. 


along one admits more draft of air, than a smaller one, 
and the latter is easier kept warm; ten or twelve lights are 
sufficient space for one Vine. 
I remain, 
your very obedient servant, 


Peter LINDEGAARD. 
Copenhagen, 


sth of April, 1823. 


[ 479 ] 


LXXIII. On Fig-trees, and an Account of their Cultivation 
in a Fig-house, in the Garden of the late Earl of BRIDGE- 
WATER, at Ashridge in Hertfordshire. By Josern SABINE, 
Esq., F. R. S. &c. Secretary. 


Read March 16, 1824. 


Tus management of the Fig-tree, whether in houses or in 
the open air, in Great Britain, is, I conceive, less perfectly 
understood than that of any other of the fruits which are 
usually introduced into Gardens. In the Transactions* of 
the Horticultural Society, the details of the plans of several 
skilful cultivators have been already recorded ; from the com- 
parison of these, and of others yet to be communicated, the 
improvements in our practice will be derived, and we shall 
thus gradually proceed towards perfection, the attainment of 
which, either in this or any other branches of the gardener's 
art, I apprehend is yet very distant, notwithstanding the ex- 
traordinary advancement which has been made in it within 
these last few years, to which the exertions of the Horticul- 
tural Society, and the encouragement it has afforded, have 
mainly contributed. 

My object in this Paper is to make known another instance 
of skilful practice in the cultivation of the Fig-tree under 
glass, which has been much spoken of, but not yet made 

* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. i. pages 252, &c. Appendix page 6, &c. 
Vol. ii. page 228. Vol. iii. page 307, &c. page 461. Vol, iv. page 185, &e, page 
428, 504, &e. Vol. v. page 163, &c. page 346, &c. 


480 On the Cultivation of Fig-trees, &c. 


public; the success of it I have had an opportunity of per- 
sonally witnessing. 

I am fully satisfied that many cases of failure in obtaining 
crops of well ripened Figs, have arisen from the want of 
knowledge of the kinds best adapted to the climate, and 
other circumstances in our gardens. Those which produce 
freely and abundantly fruits of good flavour and appearance, 
are, as in all other cases, the objects of cultivation; but 
Fig-trees with these properties are not known correctly by 
name, and still less so in description, so that at present, the 
only safe mode of acquiring plants in the first instance, is to 
obtain cuttings or layers from some garden in which a good 
sort is known to exist. The varieties of Fig-trees which 
are to be had by name in the nurseries, are many, but I be- 
lieve that those which are really deserving of cultivation, 
are very few in number, perhaps less than those of any 
other of our established fruits. Those, however, which 
have the requisite merits, are sufficiently distinguished from 
each other, in their external character, and periods of ma- 
turity, to furnish such a supply to the table, as well in variety 
of appearance as at different seasons, as can be desired. All 
that is requisite is, that they should be so described and 
named, as that no difficulty shall occur in obtaining them 
when wanted. | 

Last summer, in walking round the gardens at Ashridge, I 
was particularly gratified by the appearance of the Fig-house, 
the dimensions of which I made notes of, and was supplied 
with the particulars of treatment by Mr. Tuomas Torsron, 
the gardener, of whose ability and skill the Transactions of 
this Society already contain abundant evidence, 


By Joseru SABINE, Esq. 481 


The house* is sixty-three feet long, six feet and a half 
wide, and twelve feet high, the trees having now covered the 
back wall to the very top, and appearing in want of more 
room it seems desirable that the height should have been 
originally extended to fifteen feet. 

The upright front of the house is insiste of glass, 
measuring six feet from the ground to the wall plate ; it 
would have been better, perhaps, had this height been one 
foot less ; such alteration, together with the advised exten- 
sion of the back wall, would have given greater obliquity to 
the sloping glass, than it has at present. There are doors at 
each end. The walls are built on arches, and the trees are 
planted in the earth near the back wall of the house, against 
which they are trained on a trellis, which projects at the bottom, 
about a foot from the wall, and gradually approaches the top, 
the bars of which being about nine inches apart. There 
is only one flue, which enters at one extremity, passes along 
the front, and goes into the chimney at the other, dipping at 
the door ways at its entrance, and exit. The house is, how- 
ever, almost too long for a single fire, so great a length of flue 
without a return in the furthermost part, must cause the end 


* Note by Mr. Toxsron. The wood and glass of this house were at first 
constructed for exotics, and erected at the Mansion House. They were after- 
wards moved to the Kitchen Garden, and placed against an old wall. Had the 
back wall been from fourteen to sixteen feet high, and the width of the house from 
twelve to fourteen feet, there would have been room for a row of Fig-trees along 
the middle of either, in large tubs, to remove elsewhere occasionly for greater or less 
heat, as the sorts might require, or at different stages of their growth; or planted 
in the ground, where they would have produced (I think) more plentifully than 
against a trellis, on which the pruning that is required causes them often to grow 
too luxuriant. 

VOL. V. 3 R 


482 On the Cultivation of Fig-trees. 


next the fire to be too warm, or the other extremity not warm 
enough. Three trees at equal distances from each other 
now occupy the whole extent of the back wall, and no other 
plant is cultivated within the house.* The trees are all of 
one kind, that which, Mr. Torsron believes, is commonly 
called the Brown Ischia, but which, to avoid the risk of using 
a name erroneously, is for the present known in the Garden 
of the Society, under the name of the Ashridge Forcing Fig. 
Mr. Torsron states, that he usually shuts up the house, 
and begins the application of fires about the end of J anuary. 
His treatment, as to temperature and admission of air, is si- 
milar to that which he has recommended, and practises in 
forcing Cherries. The first crop of fruit begins to ripen early in 
June, and this lasts till the middle of August. The commence- 
ment of the second crop varies either according to treatment 
or the nature of the season, from the middle to the end of 
September, but it is always contrived to have it last till Christ- 
mas. Thus from this one house, there is a supply for the 
table of Figs during six entire months, and part of two others. 
During the summer season, Mr. Torsron admits air in the day, 
when the solar heat rises to sixty-four degrees of FAHRENHEI k 
and he keeps the temperature at night in the more early 
* Note by Mr. Torsron. In November, 1817; I found twelve trees planted 
against the trellis, which by their foliage seemed four different kinds; they had 
completely furnished the lower part of the wall, and for eight or ten feet upwards : 
some had even reached the top: but they bore little or no fruit; I immediately 
thinned them out to the three which now occupy the whole length. It had been 
intended to have erected another Fig-house adjoming to and eastward of the 
present one: but that has hitherto been found unnecessary, as the present one 


has yielded an ample supply of two crops every year. 
+ See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iy. page 116. 


By Joseryu SABINE, Esq. 483 


period, from fifty to about fifty-four degrees, especially when 
the nights or mornings are frosty; but if they are mild, and 
the trees more advanced, it is allowed to attain to sixty de- 
grees. The border is richly manured with dung, and kept 
tolerably moist with water. | 

In pruning, which is going on at all times, care is taken to 
lay in as many bearing branches as possible, to support the 
strong shoots, and when necessary, the old overgrown wood 
is taken out. 


[ 484 ] 


LXXIV. Notices of Communications to the Horticultural 
Society, between May 1st, 1821, and January 1, 1822, of 
which Separate Accounts have not been published in the 
Transactions. Extracted from the Minute Books and 
Papers of the Society. 


Mbk. Tuomas Fieetwoop of Dunnington, near Alcester, 
communicated to the Society on the 8th of May, the following 
method of hastening the maturity of Grapes on open walls. 
Before the Vines are out of flower, he brings each bunch into 
a perpendicular position by a thread attached to its extre- 
mity, and fastened to a nail in the wall, carefully confining 
the young branch with the bunch thereon, as close to the 
wall as. possible. The period of blossoming is preferred for 
this operation, because the bunch at that time takes a proper 
position, without injury. By this practice, the bunches are 
kept so steady that the berries are not bruised by the action 
of the wind, and being fixed close to the wall, they receive 
such additional heat, that they ripena month earlier than 
when left to hang in the usual way. 


Tuomas Payrnerus, Esq. of Kensington Square, stated in 
a communication to the Secretary, dated the 9th of May, that 
he had succeeded in destroying the insects which infested the 
bark of the Apple and Cherry-trees in his garden, by rubbing 
the parts where they lodged, with the fresh green leaves of 
the common Fox-glove(Digitalis purpurea). The insects were 


t 


Notices of Communications, §c. 485 


not only removed in the first instance by the operation, but 
did not again appear. 


At the Meeting of the 15th of May, Mr. Joun Narry, 
Gardener to Tuomas Forges Reyno ps, Esq. of Carshalton, 
exhibited a plant of Cactus triqueter, on which three other 
species of Cactus, viz. C. flagelliformis, C. speciosus, and C. 
speciosissimus, had been grafted. The appearance of these 
different plants thus united was singular, and the elevation of 
their weak branches on the strong upright stem of the plant 
into which they were worked, is advantageous in the display 
of their fine blossoms. Mr. Narrn thus describes the opera- 
tion of grafting, which may be performed any time between 
the months of March and September ;—“ I take a small part 
of the plant I propose to engraft, and attach it by cutting 
away a slice of the fleshy part of the stock, taking off also 
from the piece to be attached, a small portion of the flesh, 
to secure its adhesion; the sap is so glutinous that the 
piece will adhere without tying, but it is most adviseable to 
fasten it with bass, great care however, must be taken not 
to bruize it, for such an injury will cause it to rot. A 
union will soon be formed, and the graft will grow freely.” 
Mr. Narrn has observed that the pendant direction which 
the grafted Cactuses take, causes them to produce their blos- 
soms not only more abundantly but earlier. He recom- 
mends a compost formed of five parts of rich garden loam 
and one part of bog mould, as best suited to their growth. 
They should be placed in ‘pots in the green-house or conser- 
vatory, and be freely supplied with water during the summer, . 


486 Notices of Communications to the Society, of which 


but kept moderately dry in the winter. Cactus Pereskia 
answers equally well for an elevating stock as C. triqueter. 


June 19th. Mr. Wirccram Gipson, Gardener to Henry 
Perers, Esq. at Betchworth Castle in Surrey, communicated 
a paper to the Meeting this day, descriptive of his Method 
of growing Pine Apples under ‘a Frame, with the heat of 
leaves alone. He prepares his bed for his fruiting plants in 
February, with leaves collected in the autumn, chiefly of the 
common oak and Spanish Chestnut. The frame he uses is 
thirteen feet long by six feet and a half wide, three feet and 
a half high at the back, and two feet and a half high at the 
front. The basis of the bed is laid out eight feet wide, and 
this is gradually contracted to seven feet, when the bed has 
been raised to four feet and a half high. At this height the 
leaves are made level, and well trodden, after which a course 
of leaves ten inches thick, is laid round the edge of the bed, 
in order to raise the bottom of the frame, which, when placed, 
is by that means so elevated that a sufficient depth for large 
plants is secured within it. The Pine plants are then intro- 
duced within the frame, and are plunged into decayed leaves 
about three inches above the rims of the pots. The advan- 
tage resulting from this deep immersion of the pots is, 
that the plants soon throw out roots amongst the leaves, 
which promotes the growth of the fruit, and as they then 
require much less water than is usually given to Pine plants 
sunk in tan, the fruit has consequently a higher flavour. 
It is adviseable to make up a fresh bed in October for the 
plants which are to be kept through the winter, but if leaves 


Separate Accounts have not been published. 487 


are not in abundance, a sufficient heat can be maintained in 
the old bed by the aid of linings to preserve the plants till 
the spring. The succession plants are kept by Mr.-Gisson 
in a similar bed of leaves, but the pots in which they are 

placed are sunk in tan, though not so as to cover their rims, 

because it is desirable not to let the roots of these plants 

extend beyond the pots. 


Josepx Brooknouse, Esq. of Warwick, communicated in 
a letter to the Secretary, dated July 30th, his method of cul- 
tivating Cucumbers in a Peach-house. In this house the 
Peach-trees are trained to the back wall only, the lights being 
placed in the usual sloping direction used for fruit houses. 
In the front a dung pit is formed, seven feet broad and three 
feet deep, extending the whole length of the house; one side 
is formed by the front-wall and the other by a brick-in-bed 
wall on the inside of the house, the surface of the bed being 
level with the front wall plate, which supports the sloping 
rafters and lights. The bed is formed in the usual way with 
dung, and covered with mould. At first the plants are pro- 
tected by hand glasses, which give the advantage of double 
glass, and makes them strong; when they are long enough 
to train, they are attached to a wire trellis which is placed 
about ten inches from the glass. 

The plants are suffered to run without stopping the leader, 
as is usually done, and when the side shoots break, they are 
almost certain to shew fruit, these are immediately stopped 
at the fruiting joint ; but if any of them do not shew fruit at 
the first joint, they are cut entirely away; by this means 
nothing but productive or fruit bearing runners are left upon 


488 Notices of Communications to the Society, of which 


the plants, for these side shoots will almost invariably produce 
fruit again if stopped at a fruiting joint, and barren shoots if 
stopped ata barren joint. When the fruit-bearing shoot is 
stopped where it shews fruit, Mr. Brooxuovuss always leaves 
a leaf at the base of the fruit, and when the fruit is cut he 
takes off the leaf with it. By this method he keeps the plant 
free from unnecessary leaves, and admits sun and airto the fruit. 
If the plants run too long, and interfere with the Peach-trees, 
he unties them, strips off the lower leaves and side shoots, 
to within four feet of the end shoot, and lays the bare part 
of the stem down upon the bed, covering a part of it with the 
mould, at the same time stopping the main runner at a fruit- 
ing joint, and training about four feet in length up the trellis 
work. In consequence the runners are so lowered as not to 
interfere with the Peach-trees, and they break afresh, yield- 
ing fruit plentifully till September. or October. All the 
fruits which are produced, hang pendant from the wires, and 
thus preserve their beauty and regularity of shape, and also 
are equally green ail round, which is very essential to their 
good appearance. The bed on which the Cucumbers are 
grown is renewed every year, but is never lined. 


Mr. Joux Reap of Yalding, Kent, exhibited at the Meet- 
ing on the 7th of August, 1821, a Garden Syringe upon a 
new construction ; for which he had obtained a patent. Mr. 
Reap, in a communication to the Secretary, read at the same 
Meeting, observed that in charging the common Syringe, the 
water having to pass through the same small holes by which 
it is to be discharged, the weight of the lift is very consider- 
able, and the time required to charge it unnecessarily long ; 


Separate Accounts have not been published. 489 


another evil belonging to it is, that after a few strokes of the 
piston, the air confined above it forces out the water at the 
upper end upon the hand of the operator. In Mr. READ’s 
Syringe these defects are remedied. The whole is made 
of brass, the tube being very accurately drawn. Two caps 
are made to fit the top of the tube. One is shewn at Fig. 
1, a. a. screwed on to the tube and more enlarged at Fig. 2. 
The other is represented at Fig. 3. In the socket attached 


c 


to this last cap, is a ball acting as a valve b. which rises the 

moment the lift is made, and allows the water to rush in freely 

at the aperture c. The full lift having been thus easily and 

quickly made, the moment the piston begins to descend the 

ball closes the aperture c. and the water is driven out in à 
YOL. V. 35 


490 Notices of Communications to the Society, of which 


dispersed shower more or less fine according to the fineness 
of the perforations in the cap at d.d. “When it is neces- 
sary to use the syringe to throw a full and unbroken stream, 
the other cap is used, see Fig.2. In this the valve is driven 
in at c,as in the other caps, and is discharged with much 
force through the pipe. To avoid the inconvenience arising 
from the water rushing upon the hand at the upper end of 
the syringe, Mr. Reap has placed a small bent pipe at the 
shoulder of the tube, Fig 1, e, by which the confined air or 
any water which may rise above the piston, can escape with- 
out annoying the operator. 


Mr. Tuomas Ayres of Duffield, near Derby, communica- 
ted to the meeting, on the 27th of August, 1821, a descrip- 
tion of a remarkably large Gooseberry plant, growing at 
Duffield, and of two others in the garden at Overton Hall. 
That at Duffield is in the garden of Mr. WILLIAM Bates, 
a market gardener; it is planted on the east side of a 
steep hill, the substratum of the soil being a hard grit stone. 
It is ascertained to have been planted at least forty-six 
years ; the branches extend to twelve yards in circumference, 
and have produced several pecks of fruit annually for these 
last thirty years. It is usually manured with soap suds and 
the drainings from the dung hill. The two others in the 
garden at Overton Hall, near Chesterfield, the seat of the 
late Sir Josepx Banks, are both nearly of the same size. 
The younger plant is trained toa building, the north and 
west sides of which it has entirely covered; it was planted 
. thirty years ago. It measures fifty-three feet four inches 
from one extremity to the other, and yields on an average, 


Separate Accounts have not been published. 491 


from four to five pecks of fruit annually. The other, whose 
age is not ascertained, is planted against a north wall; it 
extends fifty-four feet, and is now beginning to decay. The 
soil in which these grow is a ‘brown or hazel coloured light 
loam. Mr. Ayres was not able to ascertain the name of the 
variety in the garden at Duffield, those at Overton are said 
to be the Champagne. 


Cuartes Scrace Dickens, Esq. F. H.S. communicated 
to the meeting on the 8th of November, a plan which he had 
adopted for constructing a hot-bed for forcing Cucumbers. 
Instead of forming a solid bed of dung, as is usually done, he 
constructs four brick piers, one foot and a half high and nine 
inches square, to support a two-light frame. Two pieces of 
timber, four inches square, are laid from pier to pier at back 
and front ; on these is laid a platform of boards an inch and 
and a half thick ; these are plastered with neat’s dung, which 
when dry, is covered two inches thick with good mould, and 
the frame is placed on the piers. Under the centre of each 
light a bushel of mould is laid, forming a hillock. After this 
the lights are put on, and linings of hot dung applied all 
= round, the interior space remaining hollow. In two days, 
the bed is fit for use; if the heat is found to decrease, a 
wheelbarrow full of fresh dung is added and shaken up with 
the linings, and well watered. In order to confine the heat 
_ the whole of the linings are plastered with neats’ dung, by 
which means a temperature is obtained of from 75 to 80 
degrees. A bed which was thus made on the 8rd of Febru- 
ary, produced on the 30th of March two fine cucumbers mea- 
suring thirteen inches in length. 


492 Notices of Communications to the Society, of which 


Mr. Joux ANDERsoN, Gardener to the Earl of Essex 
at Cassiobury, communicated in a letter to the Secretary, 
dated the 5th of November, his method of growing Early 
Celery. He forms in the ground a trench six feet wide 
and one foot deep; into this he puts six inches of rotten 
dung mixed with a little road grit, and mixes the compost 
well with the soil by digging it together; the Celery is then 
planted in cross rows six inches apart, and eighteen inches 
from row to row; as the plants advance they are earthed 
across the trench. By this means a much larger quantity of 
Celery can be grown in the same space of ground than in the 
usual way; but the method is only applicable to Early 
Celery, for late crops so grown would be liable to rot and 
perish. 


M. Pronvitte of Versailles, in a letter to the Secretary, 
received on the 17th of December, communicated some obser- 
vations respecting the grafting of Rosés as standards, on the 
Wild Rose or Eglantine of the French, which is practised 
very much in the French nurseries. Mr. ProNvizce has _ 
observed that some of the most beautiful varieties lost their 
improved colours and returned to their primitive state, if 
kept on their own roots. He instances the Felicité, a beau- 
tiful variety of the Rosa Damascena of Linpiry, which only 
retains its white variegation when grafted. The Clementine 
of DEcEMET, a variety of R. rubiginosa, and the R. sulphurea 
minor, are under the same circumstances, so that other advan- 
tages, besides placing the flowers at an agreeable height from 
the ground, results from this practice, which is now also 
becoming common in England. ` 


Separate Accounts bave not been published. 493 


Mr. Jonn Mearns, gardener to Wiccram HANBURY, 
Esq. at Shobden Court, near Leominster, communicated to 
the Meeting on the 18th of December, a description of a 
Pit for growing Early Cucumbers, which was erected by him 
some time since, and which, from experience, he has found 
to possess considerable advantages. The annexed section 
will explain the principle upon which it was constructed. 


a. a. are the walls of the pit in open brick work ; b. b. b. the: 
cavity under the bed into which the steam from the dung 
linings is admitted ; c. c. are posts of iron or stone support- 
ing a bed or trough, d. made of slate, stone, or tiles, extend- 
ing the whole length of the pit; e.e. are slabs of stone, slate, 
tiles, or oak, closing the top of the cavity; the slabs in both 
these cases are so closed or luted together, that no rank 
steam may escape through them, but the heat from the cavity 
is admitted more freely in the early part of the season, to 
heat the internal air in the frame, because the slabs at e. e.. 


494 Notices of Communications, &c. 


are covered at that time with about two or three inches of 
light mould only ; f.f. are dung linings; g. g. walls to keep 
up the earth all round the pit; 4. 4. drains to keep the dung 
dry; 2. shews a hill prepared for receiving the plants, and the 
line #. marks the height of the earth when the bed is com- 
pletely moulded up for the season. A pit on this plan may 
be constructed much cheaper than on M‘Puatt’s, and the 
temperature in it will be found to be more equal. The 
expense may be materially reduced by omitting the walls g. g. 
in which case the earth must be cut in a slanting direction 
from the pit, making the trench wider at the top than the 
bottom, which will have a beneficial effect in always keeping 
the dung close packed against the wall of the pit, 


[ 495 ] 


LXXV. Description of a Vinery, and Mode of Training prac- 
tisedinit. Zn a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. WILLIAM 
Beatriz, Gardener to the Earl of Maxsriezp, F. H.S., 
at Scone, near Perth. Corresponding Member of the Hor- 
ticultural Society. 

Read October 7th, 1823. 
Sir, 

I rar the liberty to send you an account of what is consi- 

dered an improvement in the training of Vines in Vineries, 

which I have practised with success in those under my care 
at Scone, during the last two years; that you may lay it 
before the Horticultural Society. 

The plan is simple and easy, and the advantages arising 
from it very considerable, as will be evident to those any way 
conversant in Horticulture, from the following statement. 
But before entering into the details, it may be necessary first 
to give an account of the houses. 

They were designed and built by WILLIAM ATKINSON, 
Esq. in the year 1807, upon a plan, which I then considered 
as new, never having seen any of the kind before, though I 
had resided and practised as a gardener in England, more 
than twenty years previous to my coming to this place. They 
are each heated by two fires, being fifty feet long, eight and 
a half feet wide inside, and fourteen and a half high, with a 
front wall two feet in height, wherein are ventilators two feet 
by one foot each, moved from the inside by means of an* 

* Ina house built under my direction in this neighbourhood, the ventilators 
were opened by the handle being fastened on an iron rod with a joint inthe 


496 Description of a Vinery, and Mode of Training in it. 


iron handle (marked a on the section of the annexed plan); 
there are also ventilators at the top, under each sash or light, 
three feet by nine inches, which are moved by pullies at 6. 
and d. In consequence of this mode of ventilation, the 
sashes are not required to be moveable, as in most houses, 
but are made fast, and never taken off. To the above plan 
of ventilating there may be some who will object, on account 
of the glasses being permanently fixed, and not moveable 
during the winter season, in order to ripen* the wood, as it 
is termed; from this, however, I have found no inconve- 
nience, as I have never failed to have most excellent crops, 
although the glasses have not been taken off since the houses 
were erected. The front wall is built on arches, so that the 
roots of the Vines, which are planted within the house, near 
the front, have access to the front border. 

By the dimensions before stated, you will perceive that 
the house is likewise very narrow, compared with most other 
Vineries ; the intention in this was to have as small a body of 
cold air to warm as possible, consistent with a given extent of 
surface, whereon to train the Vines. To enlarge this surface 
to the utmost, I have erected a trellis under each rafter (as 


middle of it, which turns and fastens on some upright pegs. I like the plan much, 
but it is expensive. 

* Not having a greenhouse at Scone, I have for the seven years kept the 
Vineries full of plants all winter, or course excluding the frost ; I was told I 
should spoil my Vines by so doing, but this has not been the case; for they have 
borne most excellent crops, and I am now so satisfied by the results, that if the 
lights were moveable I should not take them off in winter. So much damage is 
done to the flues when they are exposed to frost, that the prevention of the cost 


of the repair of them! is an additional cause for retaining the glass on the house 
the whole year. 


NOTE, HORT. TRANS. Vol V FLXIX. 


f 5: y j y ( yA W ae : SN \ H ij $ i 
à Yi i f 2 3 N | | N j f . 7 " 
_ “see : À 
4 / Yi iy 


fi 


(i l ii 
AKR, 


Ta L Wlowry Seul. 


By Mr. Wirzram BEATTIE. 497 


represented at c, in the section), then from these trellises the 
Vines are trained along the back-wall, between d and f hori- 
zontally, on a perpendicular trellis; those on the front are also 
trained horizontally, between c, and g, and the young shoots 
are not permitted to go higher than e, so that from e to 6 is 
left entirely open for the free admission of sun and light to 
the trellis and back wall.* By comparing the extent to train 
on, with a house of much larger dimensions, say, for example, 
one of fifty feet in length, fourteen feet in width, twelve feet 
in height, with a front wall of five feet (two feet and a half of 
which is generally glass), it will be seen that there is very 
little less extent for training on, in these houses, than in one 
of the above dimensions, when the plants are trained in the 
common way. In the former there are eight hundred and 
eighteen superficial feet, and in the latter eight hundred and 
fifty, while the cubical contents of air to be heated in the 
first, is three thousand five hundred and six feet, and in the 
other five thousand nine hundred and fifty feet, making a 
difference of no less than two thousand four hundred and 
forty-four cubical feet, in favour of the narrow house, while 
the difference in the extent for training on is only thirty-two 
superficial feet. From this it is very evident that less fuel 


* The mode of training is further illustrated by a drawing of the interior of 
the house, which is annexed to the section. The Vines not being originally 
intended for a house of this description (having been trained up under the glass 
in the common way) I was under the necessity of using the wood produced for 
that purpose, but I prefer having the branches horizontal, and always get plenty 
for a supply from the shoots arising from near the bottom; I always stop those 
that produce the fruit at a joint or two above the bunch, and select a shoot near 
the bending (where they are in general strong) for my next year’s supply, laying 
it in a little longer. 

VOL, V. 3 T 


498 Description of a Vinery, and Mode of Training im it. 


will be required to keep the narrow house to the same tem- 
perature as the other. I shall state it at one-third, although 
I might with safety say one half only is required, as I now 
have had houses of both descriptions under my manage- 
ment. The saving effected in the article of coal in a part of 
the country, where it is scarce, and of course expensive, is of 
vast importance to the owner ; besides, the glass, from hav- 
ing the sashes fixed, requires so little repair, that it has not 
cost five shillings in sixteen years in the whole range of hot- 
houses, consisting of three hundred feet. The lights from 
their elvevation are not so liable to be injured by hail storms 
as in the generality of houses, and from the mode by which 
they are ventilated, it will be found that the wasps, which are 
so very destructive, never get in to destroy or injure the 
fruit, as they too often do in those houses where the sashes 
are pulled down to give air. Besides the advantages which I 
have already mentioned, a house of this description will be 
found very convenient and economical for small families, 
since the Grapes, from their situation, will be partially retar- 
ded on the same Vine, those on the back wall coming in first, 
those on the trellis next, and those on the front last, thereby 
affording a regular succession. The house, however, may be 
used for training Vines in the common way, if such should be 
preferred. 
I remain, Sir, 
your very obedient servant, 


Scone Gardens, WILLIAM Beattie. 
18th September, 1823. 


| 499 ] 


LXXVI. Descriptian of a Pine-House and Pits. Ina Letter 
to the Secretary. By Cuarres Horror, Esq. F.H. 8S. 


Read June 17th, 1823. 


- 


My DEAR SIR, 


I sze leave to present to the Society two models of build- 
ings, which I can, with confidence, recommend as being well 
adapted to the cultivation of the Pine Apple. The one is of 
a fruiting house heated by steam, or by a common flue, when 
the steam apparatus is not in use. It is glazed with crown 
glass, and the laps puttied. As the frames move on rollers, 
all the plants are easily accessible, either from the front or the 
passage at the back. The tan pit being near the glass, the 
internal space to be warmed is small, in comparison with the 
dimensions of the house, fifty feet long by thirteen wide. It 
is therefore heated to any degree of temperature with a very 
moderate fire, and never requiries matting, or any other pro- 
tection. ‘The ventilation is very perfect by means of the top 
sashes, and eight moveable shutters, three feet long by six 
inches wide, placed at regular intervals in the upper part of 
the back wall. 

The other model is of two pits for the cultivation of 
crowns, suckers, and succession plants, without fire heat. 
They are built in brick work, on M‘Puart’s plan, with 
pigeon holes, and possess advantages over any other which I 
have seen, in the following particulars,—being parallel with 
each other, the dung which is placed between them is suffi- 


500 By Cuarzes Horrorp, Esq. 


cient to heat both, in the early part of the winter; when a 
stronger heat is required, a lining is added to the outside of 
each pit, and the whole covered with boarded shutters, which 
prevent the escape of heat, and at the same time protect the 
linings from wet or cold. I found in the coldest nights of the 
last very severe winter, that a regular temperature of sixty to 
sixty-five degrees, or higher, if required, could be constantly 
maintained. If Pits on this construction are used for early 
forcing, the ventilation can be effected without admitting 
any cold air, by means of a copper, iron, or leaden pipe, three 
or four inches diameter, placed obliquely along the front, 
and connected with short vertical pipes of smaller diameter 
opening into the pits. The lower end of the large pipe 
communicates with the open air, by means of a funnel, and 
the whole being heated by the dung lining, a constant current 
of fresh warm air is admitted whenever the aperture at the 
end of the funnel is left open. : 

The space in which the plants are plunged may be filled 
with tan, leaves, or well fermented dung. It is essential that 
the pits should be sunk in the ground, the better to confine 
the heat and protect them from cold winds, care being taken 
that the bottom is well drained. 


I remain, dear Sir, 


with great esteem, truly yours, 
Hampstead, 


17th June, 1823. CHARLES Ho.urorp. 


g LA HORT. TRANS Vol. VPI.XX. 
"Holford À zf e ype ob Ax I, | 
yn QE Moritde À 


iain Uh a 


ss 


nn ANNT RÉ SSRN NNN 


i aa M ml i i T ne 


CR SS 5 yw U°y°rv gd N rm ES NS 


AD: 
Leer ve 2777 SOW. Fri 
TI CUITE 


X SS SS Hg SSS 
hh 
GA Zs 


tify | | Alin 
GO YG; if 27 72 tig LL, HA AAMAS EE R iii CT 


ee ä ey 40 20 30 40 Vee 


T. Tredgold Del, F, TS WOT 
2 Ly It Le 


Descriptions of a Pine-House and Pits. 501 


Note by the Secretary. 


The annexed engraving, which contains the ground plans 
and sections of the house and pit, has been taken from the 
models presented to the Society by Mr. Hozrorp. 


Reference to the Plate. 
Fruiting House. 
A. Passage along the back. 
BB. Iron columns supporting the rafters. 
CC. Tan pit. 
D. Steam cock to turn the steam on or off from a main 
pipe, communicating with. other houses. 
E. Brick flue for heating the house when the steam appa- 
ratus is not in use. 


Succession Pits. 


FFF. Linings of hot dung or leaves. 

GG. Tan in which the plants are plunged. 

H-H. Moveable shutters for confining the heat of the linings, 
and protecting them from wet or cold. 

I. Metal pipe of three or four inches diameter, placed ob- 
liquely against the open brick work, the lowest end. 
being at the bottom of the pit and communicating with 
_ the air funnel, the other rising to near the estan of the 
lining at the opposite end. 

K K. Tunnel communicating with the open air. : 

LL. Ends of the small vertical pipes through which the 
warm air passes into the pits. 


[ 502 ] 


LXXVII. Description of an Apparatus for Ventilating Hot- 
houses. In a Letter to the Secretary. By Mr. GEORGE 
Mvuauiston of Repton, near Derby. 


Read April 6th, 1824. 
SIR, 

Havine practised Horticulture for nearly thirty years, in which 
time I have paid particular attention to the treatment of the 
Vine under glass, and having frequently experienced the mis- 
chievous effects of excessive heat during the night, more 
especially in early forcing, when the fires are often made 
proportionate to the expectation of sudden and severe frosts, 
it occurred to me that a self-regulating ventilator would 
prove a most valuable addition to the forcing-house. 

From some experiments which I have made upon the ex- 
pansion of heated air, I found that a machine constructed on 
the plan shewn in the annexed sketch, would fully answer the 
object I had in view, and if attended to with moderate care, 
would keep the temperature of the house at all times so equal, 
that no serious injury could ever be sustained. 

The cylinder, or air vessel (a) is made of thin copper, 
tinned in the inside, and coated on the outside with flatted 
varnish or black paint, to assist in the absorption of the heat 
of the surrounding atmosphere. The tube (b) is also of 
thin copper, descending nearly to the bottom of the cylinder, 
into which water is poured, varying in quantity according to 
the size of the machine. (c) Is a corked phial or other float, 
_ suspended by a cord passing over a wheel (d), at the end of 


An Apparatus for Ventilating Hot-Houses. 503 


which is a balance weight (e) An index (f), shews the 
elevation and depression of the float. When the tempe- 
rature of the house is increased, the air in the cylinder will 
immediately expand, and pressing upon the water in the 
bottom, will elevate that which is in the tube, and with it, 
of course, the float will be elevated. The movement of the 
wheel (d), whose axis runs through the valve (g) immediately | 
opens the valve in proportion to the extent of the revolution. 
The heated air which collects in the perforated air tube (4) 
is thus suffered to escape. 


fl l a) 

7 4 a t 
Hi 
i | 


i | 


The length and shape of these tubes may be varied accord- 
ing to circumstances ; if the communication with the external 
air is to be made at the top of the house, it will be necessary 
to put a conical cap on the top of the air tube (i), acting upon 


FC 
Le à 


404 An Apparatus for Ventilating Hot-Houses. 


a spindle, so as to turn with the changes of the wind, and if 
the communication is to be made. through the end of the 
house, a transverse tube will be necessary. A drain cock (/) 
is inserted in the bottom of the cylinder, in order that the 
water may be drawn out, and replaced if air should get in by 
the machine being shook. 

I am satisfied, from the precision with which this machine 
acts, that it is not only perfectly competent to obviate all the 
difficulties at present experienced in hot-houses, from sud- 
den increase of temperature, but that in hospitals and other 
buildings requiring ventilation, it may be applied with great 
advantage. 

I am, Sir, 
your very obedient servant, 
GEORGE MuGLISTON. 


Replon, near Derby, 
March 24th, 1824. 


HORT. TRANS. Vol. V. PULXVI 


P, ; j J , | | | 
ote = a lad Cape (4 han Met: Amal 72 Mow (hiy 72 alle IUH 


Engraved oT Aa 


NL. 


: Donut dle Lill % load Chiysarlhenum 4 


HORT. TRANS. Vol. F 4 


Lull ee Salmon da: rb diysenthimim 7 


ton Set by WA 


[ 505 ] 


LXXVIII, On the Protection of the Blossoms of Wall 
Trees. By Tuomas ANDREW ohne Esq. F. R. 8S. §c. 
President. 


Read June 15, 1824. 


Iw a climate so subject to sudden variation of temperature, 
as that of Britain, in which a frosty night is often preceded 
by a wet evening, and succeeded by a bright and warm 
_ morning, the blossoms of almost every species of fruit tree 
trained to a wall, usually set best under the protection 
of some degree of covering. This seems to operate bene- 
ficially in several different ways. It often prevents the blos- 
soms being wetted, and thence renders them less subject 
to injury from any moderate degree of cold. It diminishes 
the radiation of heat from the wall during clear and cold 
nights; and it prevents the sudden transition from a low to 
a high temperature in warm and bright mornings: and the 
sudden transition from low to high temperature is much 
more fatal to vegetable, as it is to animal life, than an equally 
sudden and equally violent transition from a high to a low 
temperature. Even the blossoms of standard Fruit trees, 
which are situated in their interior parts, when such trees 
have been properly pruned, receive much protection from the 
external branches, and not unfrequently escape destruction 
from frost, when all those, which grow upon more exposed 
branches, perish. Amongst the various of methods of protect- 
ing the blossoms of Wall trees from frost, which are adopted 
by gardeners, it must be admitted that the most efficient are 
VOL. V. SU 


506 On the Protection of the Blossoms of Wall Trees. 


those by which the trees are thickly covered during the night, 
and fully exposed during the day; and if this kind of pro- 
tection be given to Peach and Nectarine trees very early 
in the spring, it not only preserves the blossoms, but it also 
prevents the appearance of blistered leaves, which are gene- 
rally abundant in cold and unfavourable seasons. This dis- 
eased state of the leaf is often confounded with that which 
is occasioned by the bite of the Aphis; but it is in its origin 
wholly different from that, and arises solely from the leaf 
having, whilst very small and young, been injured by frost. 
The trouble and expense of so frequently applying and 
removing the covering of Wall trees, and the destruction of 
their blossoms, which almost necessarily occurs, compel the 
greater number of gardeners to apply only such kinds of 
covering, as, when once applied, may remain unmoved, till 
the danger from frost is nearly past. Amongst these, woollen 
nets, or a patent imitation of netting, which may be obtained 
at a much lower price, constitute the best material :, but it is 
expedient that the meshes should be sufficiently wide to per- 
mit the ingress of bees; for the pistils of the blossoms of 
almost all Fruit trees are not in the best state to receive the 
pollen, till the anthers of the same blossoms have become 
expended, and the number of blossoms, which are rendered 
productive of fruit by their own proper pollen, is not, I have 
reason to believe, very great. The exclusion of honey- 
gathering insects is consequently in most cases very injurious. 

The material which I employ, and which I proceed to re- 
commend, is every where obtainable, and at an extremely 
small expense. It consists of small branches, about two feet 
in length, of the Birch tree, collected as soon as the leaves 


By Tuomas ANDREW KNIGuT, Esq. 507 


have become full grown in the end of June. These are pre- 
served under cover till the following spring ; when they have 
become (what I consider a very important circumstance) per- 
fectly dry. They are then secured to the walls by a few 
nails and shreds, with their points hanging perpendicularly 
downwards, their upper and thick ends being in contact with 
the wall, and the opposite slender extremities projecting 
eight or ten inches from it. This position of the covering 
material appears to me to be an extremely advantageous one, - 
and whether it be or whether it be not so, I have constantly 
employed it in this manner during more than ten years; and 
in every year a very large portion of my blossoms have 
escaped injury under its protection. Even in the present 
season, one of the most unfavorable I have ever known, my 
Apricot trees bear a good crop, and the blossom of my Peach 
and Nectarine trees, though it was feeble, owing to the wet- 
ness of the last summer, and existed generally in small quan- 
tities only, has set well, in some cases in useless abundance. 
The discretion of the gardener must direct him relatively 
to the quantity of the material to be used with advantage. 
If the situation of his garden be low, he may cover his trees 
more closely than if it be high, but the covering should never 
be so thick, or close, as to prevent a large portion of the 
blossom being visible to a person passing within a few feet of 
the wall: and under such circumstances almost every blos- 
som will in some parts of the day receive a portion of the 
solar rays. As the danger to be apprehended from frost 
diminishes, and the quantity of young shoots and foliage in- 
creases, the covering material should, at successive periods, 
and in small quantities at a time, be taken away. My ex- 


508 On the Protection of the Blossoms of Wall Trees. 


perience has been confined to the use of the slender branches 
of the Birch tree, but branches of other trees with small 
leaves, such as the Hawthorn or Hornbeam, might, I believe, 
be employed with success; though I give a decisive pre- 
ference to those of the Birch tree. 


[ 509 ] 


LXXIX. On the Cultivation of Asparagus during the 
Winter. By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD, Gardener to his 
Majesty the King of Denmark, at the Royal Gardens of 
Rosenburgh, Corresponding Member of the Horticultural 
Society. 

Read May 4, 1824. 


M vcu diversity of opinion prevails amongst gardeners on 
the continent relative to the Cultivation of Asparagus. 

Though much on this subject by experienced gardeners 
is treated of, in the Transactions of the Horticultural So- 
ciety, I nevertheless venture to offer some instructions on the 
same subject, but particularly on Forcing Asparagus in the 
winter, by means of horse-dung in beds in the open air, 
without frames or lights, which method I have practised more 
than thirty years: I shall first proceed to describe my mode 
of forming new plantations, which is that generally practised 
in Denmark. 

I prepare every year a piece of ground for four or six beds, 
in the most eligible situations, destroying at the same time 
an equal number of old and exhausted beds. The soil Į 
prepare for the purpose is a light loam rather sandy; this is 
trenched in the autumn, about four feet deep ; in the bottom 
of the first trench is thrown a layer of old decayed horse- 
dung, about six inches thick, upon this a layer of earth taken 
from the next trench, and so proceeding alternately with an 
equal layer of earth and dung, till the whole is finished. In 
trenching the ground, the earth is thrown up in high ridges, 


510 On the Cultivation of Asparagus during the Winter. 


being thus more exposed to the atmosphere during the 
winter. 

In the following spring, when the frost is quite out of the 
ground, and the soil is fit for working, the whole is trenched 
and well worked through with a fork ; being thus well mixed 
together, it is then levelled, and divided into beds. I allow 
four feet for a bed, and two feet for the alleys, two rows of 
Asparagus on each bed, and the plants two feet apart. In 
each end of the beds are driven two pegs to indicate the 
margins when the alleys are subsequently to be digged up. 

I always use one year old plants, which, indeed, is the 
usual practice with us, and is preferable to sowing seed in 
the bed to remain, by which a whole year is lost. The holes 
for receiving the plants must be at least eight inches in 
diameter, and four inches deep, formed into a hill in the 
centre, whereon the plants are laid; after all their roots and 
fibres are spread out in the holes, they are immediately 
covered with good rich mould, full four inches above the 
crown. Some gardeners will not admit any other vegetable 
to grow on their Asparagus beds, I have however the first 
year taken a small crop from the beds, either a row of early 
Radishes or Lettuces, or drilled a row of Onions of the large 
Spanish kind, just in the middle of the beds where it only 
occupies a space four inches broad, which I have not found 
to do the least injury, for the roots of such vegetables do not 
extend deep in the ground. The second and subsequent 
years no vegetables whatever ought to be sown or planted 
on the beds. In the autumn, when the tops are cut off 
(one inch under the surface of the ground) the beds are 
to be stirred up with a fork very carefully. A line is then 


By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD. 511 


drawn from peg to peg for digging up the alleys, about six 
inches deep, and the earth from them is thrown upon the 
beds. The alleys must afterwards be again filled to the top 
with old rotten dung, which will be fit to lay in the beds 
again the succeeding autumn. This practice must be re- 
peated every autumn, in order to heighten the bed, that the 
shoots may have their proper length when they are to be 
gathered. 

Asparagus being thus managed, and kept clean from weeds, 
will be fit for gathering in the fourth season, but should be 
sparingly cut in that year. Some gardeners begin gathering 
in the third season, but this weakens the plants. Some of 
our market gardeners cut their Asparagus twice a day, for 
they are not so well esteemed when the tops or heads are 
become green.* 

Every one who has visited Holland, and paid the least at- 
tention to Horticulture, knows that the soil in the environs 
of Haarlam, and the greatest part of North Holland, is pure 
sand, but Asparagus succeeds there extremely well; dung 
is however not spared by the Dutch, who treat Asparagus in 
the same manner as we do, and I have observed that their 
Asparagus, as well as every other vegetable, is particularly 
tender and palatable; whether this excellence is derived from 

* Mr. Baumann has suggested cylindrical pots or pipes, eighteen inches high, 
and one inch in diameter, to put over the shoots; but I think these would be 
turned over by high winds, and would, besides, in extensive plantations, be at- 
tended with much trouble and expense. See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. v. 
p. 334. The Dutch are likewise fond of white Asparagus, and they cut them 
also early in the morning. I have even seen, in some places, those shoots which 
appear in the middle of the day, earthed up to preserve them white till the next 
morning. I have followed this mode with some of my best beds, 


512 Onthe Cultivation of Asparagus during the Winter. 


the soil, or the moist and nutritious sea-air, I am not able 
to decide. 

I shall now proceed to describe my method of forcing 
Asparagus. For this purpose I select the best beds which 
are left uncut inthe preceding summer. The period at which 
I have to deliver my chief crop is always fixed ; it is the 
King’s birth-day, which happens on the 28th of January. 
Forcing is consequently commenced four or five weeks before 
that date. A great deal of fresh horse dung having been 
collected before hand, the beds which are destined to be 
forced, are usually four, measuring about forty feet in length 
each. It is necessary to remark, that when severe frost is 
likely to occur, before forcing is commenced, the beds must be 
covered with a layer of litter or leaves, to keep out the frost. 
The beds are at first stirred up loosely with a fork, and the 
surface spit of the alleys is thrown on them to heighten them, 
for the crowns are sometimes so near the surface, that it is 
otherwise impossible to get the shoots of a proper length. 
The alleys are then cleared out to the depth of about three 
feet and a half, and hot dung immediately put into the ca- 
vities, and raised up as high as a foot and a half, above the 
level of the top of the beds, after being trod a little and 
made level, it is covered with some old boards or planks, 
which keep in the heat more regularly, and are also useful 
for treading upon when the Asparagus is to be gathered. In 
the middle of each bed is placed a narrow board, on which 
a man, when gathering, may place one foot, whilst his other 
foot goes close along the lining. When the alleys are filled 
up with the fresh horse dung, the beds must be covered 
with litter, or with some of the same dung, about three or 


By Mr. PETER LINDEGAARD. 513 


four inches thick, more or less, according to the state of the 
weather. 

Both ends of the beds must likewise be provided with a 
lining of fresh dung as deep in the ground as the alleys. 
The whole being thus ready, nothing more is to be done, but 
from time to time to observe the temperature of the beds. 
I usually put some sticks into them, by which the encreas- 
ing heat may be observed. In a fortnight after the whole is 
finished, a few shoots will make their appearance, the first 
gathering will then take place; a man, who walks on the top 
of the linings, throws the dung or litter from the half bed 
upon the other side, so far, that the man who gathers can put 
one foot on the narrow board in the centre, and the other on 
the lining. Two men come immediately after on the other 
side, to remove the litter from the opposite side, and a man 
follows to gather; the litter must, as soon as possible, be 
spread on the beds again. The beds will afford but few shoots 
till they become warm. It will be necessary every third 
day to examine the temperature of the beds, that the shoots 
may not grow too long; when the beds are not over-forced, 
they will continue to produce Asparagus for five or six weeks. 

When gathering has ceased, or rather on the approach of 
spring, it-will be advantageous to the roots of the Asparagus 
to remove the dung from the alleys, and fill up the cavity 
with good rich mould, for the new roots which the plants 
emit in the summer, cannot extend themselves in the dung 
which was employed for forcing, which will be bound to- 
gether in a compact mass. The dung must likewise be taken 
off, from the beds, and they are then to be raked over ; there 
will still appear some shoots in the spring, which are to be 
left for the support of the roots during the summer. 

VOL. V. 3 X 


514 Onthe Cultivation of Asparagus during the Winter. 


The quantity of Asparagus which may be expected from 
four beds of the above mentioned size, depends much on the ~ 
state and age of the plants. I had, for instance, last year, 
1822, on his Majesty’s birth-day, January 28th, two thousand 
seven hundred fine Asparagus, which the British Minister, 
The Right Hon. Auausrus Foster, witnessed on the day 
they were collected,* and the beds for a fortnight after that 
yielded some fine Asparagus. I thus calculate the whole 
produce at four thousand, exclusive of small ones. 

I am induced to believe that in a country where this vege- 
table is in demand, the cost of this mode of cultivation would 
be amply repaid, and particularly in a season when other vege- 
tables are scarce. It is true, the requisite quantity of dung 
will cause much expense, but after it has been used for that 
purpose, it is not lost. After the beds have yielded their crop, 
I collect all the dung which was laid on them, and a good 
layer from the top of the alley, this I mix with fresh dung, ' 
from the hot-beds, and find it very useful in the spring, when 
dung is much in demand. Asparagus plants thus forced, are 
in some measure injured, but by no means destroyed, three 
seasons being necessary for their restoration, after which they 
may be forced again successfully. When Asparagus is in- 
tended to be forced. later, as, for instance, in the beginning of 
February, less dung is wanted, as the alleys require it to be 
only to half their depth, and less covering on the beds is 
required, for nature assists art at that season. 

Our market gardeners who force Asparagus for sale, apply 
half sea weed (Fucus vesiculosus) and half horse dung, which, 

* The Asparagus when gathered from time to time, must be put in dry sand, 
in a cellar or green-house, not laid flat, but always upright in regular rows, where 
they will keep fresh and good, for a fortnight or three weeks. 


By Mr. Peter LINDEGAARD. 515 


when the season is a little advanced, does very well. Gar- 
deners who live near the sea-coast, where horse dung is scarce, 
apply sea-weed alone for hot-beds, small Peach house linings, 
&c. it attains a high temperature, but does not retain it long ; 
it is well adapted for late crops on hot-beds. 

I will offer a few observations on Dr. ForseEs’s account* 
of the mode of raising Asparagus at Vienna. 

His method of preparing the soil for Asparagus is the 
usual mode pursued in this country, except that the layer 
beneath in the trenches, consisting of “ dung, horn chips, 
wood chips, bones of cattle, ox horn, and decayed branches 
of shrubs or trees” is not used. The latter vegetable ma- 
terials, I consider very good, but I doubt whether the animal 
substances can be useful to so succulent a plant as Aspara- 
gus, which rapidly draws up its nutriment from the soil 
without extracting it gradually, as in the case of the Vine: 
there, the nutriment, whatever it may consist of, is divided 
and retained in the vessels long before it reaches the fruit. 
It is also a question with me whether such animal matter 
may not have some influence on the taste of Asparagus. It 
is a well known fact, that vegetables which grow beneath 
the soil, such as Carrots, Potatoes, &c. are more or less pala- 
table relatively to the circumstances of the soil in which they 
are produced. | eS 

I also object to the plan of sowing the seed a foot below 
the surface. I believe every experienced gardener will agree 
with me that this depth is too great. 

"* See page 335 of this Volume. 


[ 516 ] 


LXXX. The Method of rearing Seed, in the East Indies, 
of the Carrot, Turnip, and Radish, to prevent the Dete- 
rioration of those Vegetables. By WILLIAM INGLEDEW, 
Esq. 

Read April 2, 1822. 


Tue difficulty of preventing vegetables, particularly the 
European kinds, from becoming deteriorated in India, is well 
known to all gardeners who have had experience in that 
climate; seeds are consequently imported every year from 
England, and these, from various causes, often disappoint 
the Horticulturist, being either decayed or dead on their 
arrival. 

From this circumstance, I was induced to pay particular 
attention to a method of rearing the seeds of some vegeta- 
bles, which I first saw practised in the neighbourhood of 
Seringapatam, in the year 1806; from that year to 1818, I 
was much occupied in gardening, and therefore had ample 
opportunities of witnessing its efficacy, and if the practice of 
eleven years can authorize me to speak with confidence,of its 
results, I need not hesitate to declare my belief, that vege- 
tables on which this operation can be performed may be 
always preserved in their genuine and perfect state and 
quality. 

The Indian gardeners in the Deckan confine the process 
I am about to describe to three different sorts of vegetables, — 
the Carrot, the Radish, and the Turnip, these being in more 
constant demand among the native inhabitants than any other 


The Method of Rearing Seed, dc. 517 


species grown in England : the following is the mode they 
adopt. 

They first prepare a compost with equal proportions of 
buffalo’s and swine’s dung, as fresh as can be procured, and 
of red maiden earth; these are mixed well together into.a 
smooth paste, with a sufficient quantity of water to make the 
whole of the consistence of tar ; to a quantity of this mixture, 
equal to about five quarts, three drams by weight of assafoe- 
tida, dissolved in a small quantity of water, are added. This 
compost is always used soon after it is prepared. 

The vegetables for this operation are drawn, when wanted, 
from the beds, when they have attained about one third 
of their natural growth, and those plants are chosen which 
are the most succulent and luxuriant; the tops are re- 
moved, leaving a few inches from their origin in the crown 
upwards; and a little of the inferior extremity, or tap root, 
is cut straight off likewise, allowing nearly the whole of the 
edible part to remain, from the bottom of which, to within 
about an inch of the crown, are made two incisions across 
each other entirely through the body of the vegetable, 
dividing it into quarters nearly to the upper end. They 
are then dipped into the compost until they be well covered 
by it, both externally and internally, and are immediately 
placed in beds, previously prepared for their reception, at 
the distance of fifteen or sixteen inches from each other, and 
so deep in the ground that the upper extremities only appear 
in sight. They are afterwards regularly watered, and when 
they take root, and fresh tops have made some advance in 
growth, they require but little attention. The tops speedily 
become large, and grow into strong and luxuriant stalks, the 


518 The Method of Rearing Seed, in the East Indies. 


blossoms acquire a size larger than ordinary, and the seed 
they produce is likewise large and vigorous, and superabun- 
dant in quantity. 

‘Innumerable roots are thrown out from the incised edges 
of these plants, they consequently receive a greater abun- 
dance of nourishment, which occasions their luxuriant growth, 
causes them to yield not only a more than an ordinary crop 
of seed, but also of a superior quality. 

The gardeners in the Mysore country, where I resided, 
consider the early part of January to be the most advisable 
time for putting these plants into the ground ; the seed of the 
Turnips will there be collected at the end of the third, and 
that of Carrots at the conclusion of the fourth month after- 
wards. The weather throughout this period is generally dry 
in that part of India, the steady dry heat which usually pre- 
_ vails there in March and April, matures and perfects the seed, 
which is formed previously to the appearance of such winged 
insects as infest and often impair the blossoms. If planted 
at other times of the year, when the weather is dubious, the 
effects of the compost are apt to be weakened or destroyed, 
and should heavy falls of rain happen soon afterwards, many 
of the plants will probably be destroyed, but if the weather 
be clear and favourable they will, with a very few exceptions, 
survive and flourish. 

The Indian gardeners consider red earth to be preferable 
to any other kind, in the preparation of the above composi- 
tion, and that of the White Ant hill, which is, I believe, in- 
variably red, to be still superior. They believe the latter to 
be of a finer quality, and to have undergone some beneficial 
alteration in the formation of the hill by the labour of these 


By WirzraM Ineiepew, Esq. 519 


insects. They are of opinion that the other materials of the 
compost are equally requisite, being of a more heating nature 
than other manures; and that the assafoetida is beneficial in 
this respect, and gives additional force to the preparation. 

It is not known how or in what manner this process ori- 
ginated, or how long it has been in use at Seringapatam, 
where it has been employed from time immemorial; it is 
called the Hydrabad practice, which would induce the belief 
that it may have been introduced from that city ; but whether 
it be of Hindoo or Mahomedan origin cannot now, perhaps, 
be credibly ascertained. I should be inclined to favour the 
latter opinion. 

In the years 1812 and 1813, I tried several experiments to 
ascertain the supposed superior power of buffalo’s dung in 
the above compost ; three separate trials were made at inter- 
vals within this period, with two composts exactly similar, 
except that one contained its proportion of buffalo’s, the other 
a like quantity of cow-dung ; the vegetables to which the 
former was applied germinated somewhat more speedily, and 
for a time had a more rapid growth, and some of these plants 
blossomed earlier than the others, but the size and strength 
of the full grown plants, the size of the blossoms and seed, 
and the quantity of the latter, appeared to be similar in every 
respect, and the vegetables which this seed afterwards afforded, 
were of equal quality. 

Crops of vegetable seeds produced by the above process, 
will not always be of similar worth; the seed collected from 
plants that have not, during the early period of their increase, 
and when in blossom, been exposed to heavy or long con- 


520 The Method of Rearing Seed, in the East Indies. 


tinued rains; but, on the contrary, have experienced a steady 
heat, and mild weather, will invariably be superior to any 
other that may not have had these advantages. By this 
method I was enabled to produce Carrots and Turnips of a 
superior quality, and uniformly of good flavour, for many years 
in India, without the introduction of foreign seed, which other- 
wise would have rendered frequent supplies of the latter 
necessary. Most vegetables deteriorate very rapidly in that 
climate, but none more so than the two sorts above men- 
tioned. | 

I entertain no doubt of the superior merits of this method 
in rearing the seed of some vegetables in hot climates, but it 
is difficult to assert that the compost employed by the Indian 
gardeners is the best and most suitable that can be devised, 
or whether the several ingredients with which it is prepared 
by them, be particularly beneficial, or really necessary to suc- - 
cess. It will however, I think, be admitted that a portion of 
some manure, if not required for nutrition, may be useful as 
a stimulus, and also to soften the earth combined with it, 
and to render it easily pervious to the young and delicate 
roots that are about to be formed. A mixture of earth and 
water merely, will on drying become hard, and instead of re- 
ceiving with facility, may offer such resistance to the roots as 
may be detrimental to the plants. 

It may likewise be of some consequence to select such 
earth for the compost as may contain much life and vigour, 
and if this supposition can be admitted, earth that has not, 
for a time, been cultivated, will probably possess some su- 
periority over such as has been partially exhausted by feeding 


By Wizrram INGLEDEw, Esq. 521 


plants. On this ground, the preference of the Indian gar- 
dener to the earth of the White Ant hill, may deserve to be 
not entirely disregarded. 

The nests of White Ants, in the South of India, are gene- 
rally, if not always, found in red soil, and at the depth of two 
or three feet beneath the surface of the ground. It is habi- 
tual with these insects to raise a perpendicular and conical 
mound of the earth immediately surrounding their habita- 
tions, to the height of four, five, or six feet, according to the 
degree of moisture the ground contains (for they cannot 
carry earth without moisture) ; they work this earth to an ex- 
traordinary degree of fineness, and deposit it in layers, until 
the work is completed. 

It is probable that vegetables would die after undergoing 
the severe operation above described, if they were to be placed 
in the ground without any coating ; but being well and closely 
covered, both externally and internally, with a substance that 
is probably congenial and nutritious to them, they are pre- 
served from decay, and from the effects of bleeding at their 
wounded surfaces, and whenever roots are thrown out they 
come in immediate contact with nourishment for their future 
support. It would appear to be requisite therefore, that a 
covering of some sort should be employed, and that, whatever 
it may be, it should possess the quality of supplying food 
readily to the tender roots on their first appearance to pre- 
serve the plants alive, and which a garden bed prepared in 
the ordinary way, the soil not pulverized, nor closely adhering 
to them, could not furnish so speedily. 

The influence of the assafoetida employed by the Indian 
gardeners is probably over-rated by them, but it may perhaps 

VOL. V. 3 Y 


522 The Method of Rearing Seed, in the East Indies. 


be of service in repelling destructive insects for a time, until 
the delicate roots acquire sufficient size and strength to resist 
their attacks. 

As I never knew Beet-root to furnish seed in India, I sub- 
jected some of these plants, and some others likewise of the 
Parsnep, to this operation, but they failed of success. 


[ 523 ] 


LXXXI. Description of an Elruge Nectarine Tree, in the 
Garden at West Dean House, Sussex. Ina Letter to the 
Secretary. By Mr. Joux Bowers, Gardener to Lord 
SELSEY, F. R. S. 


Read J uly 6th, 1824. 
SIR, 


Bvr the desire of Lord SELSEY I send you some fruit from 
the large Elruge Nectarine tree, growing in a fruiting house at 
West Dean Gardens, for the inspection of the Members of the 
Horticultural Society, and I take this opportunity to send 
you the following particulars of this fine tree. 

It is trained to a wooden trellis fixed to the rafters under the 
glass roof, at one foot distance from the glass; the length of 
the trellis is twenty-nine feet, and the width twenty-two, or 
six hundred and thirty-eight square feet, which is completely 
filled with fine bearing wood ; the shoots are of a great length, 
with remarkably fine foliage. The tree is very regular in 
every part, and free from any gross or luxuriant wood. 

The house is built with upright sashes, two feet three 
inches to the top of the plate, and the back wall on which 
the rafters are placed is twelve feet high. The tree is 
planted within, about the centre of the front of the house, 
eight inches distant from the lower front plate, and the front 
wall is built upon:arches, to admit room for the roots to 
extend into the border. The circumference of the trunk, at 
four inches from the border, is thirty-two inches, it divides 
itself into two large limbs at the height of nineteen inches 


524 Description of an Elruge Nectarine Tree. 


from the ground, one of them is eighteen and a half inches 
in circumference, and the other is nineteen. From these 
two large limbs proceed the different branches which occupy 
the above trellis. As far as I can learn, the tree was planted 
a maiden plant about the year 1793, with two other trees, 
one at each end of the house, which were consequently re- 
moved to make room for the one now remaining. It has for 
these last eleven years produced, upon an average, about sixty 
dozen of fine fruit every season. 

; Sir, 

I am your most obedient 
humble servant, 


Jonn Bowers. 
West Dean House, org ee 
July 3d, 182 


[ 525 J 


LXXXII. A Classification of Peaches and Nectarines. By 
Mr. Georct Linney, Corresponding Member of the 
Horticultural Society. 


Read January 6, 1824. 


Íx offering to the notice of the Horticultural Society this 
Paper on the Classification of Peaches and Nectarines, 1 
presume I need make no apology. The confusion of the 
sorts, the misapplication of their names, and the perplexity 
thus occasioned, both to the nurseryman and gardener, 
are sufficient inducements to attempt such an arrange- 
ment as may remove these inconveniences. I am aware that 
this has been already done to a certain extent ;- but, the 
characters employed for the purpose have, I conceive, been 
insufficient, as will appear on a comparison of the different 
arrangements now to be examined. In doing this there is 
no great difficulty, since the authors to be considered are 
but few. 

Mitirr* and Dunamet? are the first, who have given 
us any thing like systematic descriptions, and they have gone 
no further than to distinguish, generally, sawed from crenate 
or smooth leaves, large from small flowers, and to separate the 
Peaches with downy skins from the Nectarines with smooth 
skins, and those whose flesh adheres to the stone from those 

* Gardener’s Dictionary, Eighth Edition, sub art. Persica. 
+ Traité des Arbres Fruitiers, par Duxamet, Vol. ii. page l, &c. 


526 A Classification of Peaches and Nectarines. 


whose flesh separates from the stone. Had there been no aug- 
mentation of the number of varieties of these fruits since the 
time when those authors wrote, their distinctions would pro- 
bably have been sufficient, but the great influx of new kinds 
demands a more systematic and extended division. 

Mr. Rosertson * has gone much further into this subject 
than either MILLER or Dunamet, and has favoured us with 
the first synoptical distribution of Peaches and Nectarines 
which I have met with. It is simple and perfectly clear, as 
far as it goes; but it is defective in general application ; for if 
he had attempted by it to make an arrangement of all the 
different sorts, he would have found the eight subdivisions of 
his table insufficient. Mr. Roperrson’s two classes, founded 
on the leaves, are correct only so far as regards the first, or 
those plants whose leaves are without glands. The second, 
comprehending the glandular leaved kinds, required to be 
extended to a third, for it includes plants with two distinct 
natural characters dependent on the glands. His divisions 
into those with large and those with small sized flowers 
are also objectionable, since our collections furnish several 
varieties of Peaches and Nectarines which possess a middle 
character. The designating the large blossoms as light 
coloured, and the small ones as deep coloured, cannot be 
admitted as proper distinctions; several of the small flowers 
being quite as pale as the large ones. The character of 
Mr. Rogertson’s subdivisions, founded on the adhesion 
of the flesh to, or the parting from, the stone, are perfectly 
natural. 


* See Horticultural Transactions, Vol. iii. page 380. 


By Mr. GEoRGE LINDLEY. 527 


The Editor of the Bon Jardinier, and the Count LELIEUR 
in his Pomone Frangaise, have given a classification on a 
much more comprehensive scale, introducing a third division 
of flowers; and they take notice, also, for the first time, I 
believe, of two different characters in the glandular leaves. 
Their method of arrangement, however, appears objection- 
able in forming their classes from the fruit instead of the 
leaves, because an attempt at a thorough classification on this 
principle must be ineffectual till the fruit has arrived at ma- 
turity. In forming a synoptical table for practical purposes, 
we should follow the progress of nature herself, as nearly as 
possible ; we ought not to make an arrangement that is not 
progressive, or to which we cannot apply ourselves as the 
parts successively come into existence. The fruit not being 
the first produced, we M not to begin with it, in pre- 
ference to the leaves. 

Having stated thus much, I must render a just tribute of 
acknowledgement to the writers above mentioned, for having 
brought into notice the division of the glandular leaves, which 
are highly important, and sure marks of distinction between 
varieties which might otherwise be considered alike. 

The anxiety which at present prevails to cultivate the 
Peach in its full extent, the disappointment which cultivators 
daily experience in finding one sort of fruit imposed on them 
for another, to say nothing of the error of continuing to pro- 
pagate a fruit by a name wholly at variance with acknowledged 
authority, have induced me to attempt such an arrangement of 
Peaches and Nectarines as will, to a certain extent, give a faci- 
lity of discrimination in distinguishing one sort from another. 


528 A Classification of Peaches and Nectarines. 


For this purpose, I have formed a synopsis on so extended a 
scale as to admit not only all those which are at present well 
known, but such also as are likely to become known, or to 
be introduced hereafter. For this purpose I create three 
classes, each of which has three divisions ; these are each 
separated into two subdivisions, and every subdivision into two 
sections, making in the whole thirty-six sections. Part only 
of these sections are applicable to those varieties we are now 
acquainted with, the others will remain to be filled up as 
new kinds arise, there being at present no plants with such 
characters. 

The practice which has lately prevailed, and which I hope 
will be continued, of obtaining new varieties by cross impreg- 
nation; the glandless with the glandular, the large-flowered 
with the small-flowered, Peaches with Nectarines, and the 
clingstones with the melting kinds, is the method by which 
the completion of the arrangement, as well as the extension 
of good sorts, is most likely to be accomplished. 

The fruits which I have now arranged under the different 
sections are those, both French and English, which have 
been described by different authors ; some others are added, 
which are well known in England, but which have not been 
noticed in any work of celebrity. 

In the following Tables, the classes are founded on the 
leaves, and the divisions on the flowers. 


By Mr. Grorce LiNDLey. 529 


Crass I. 
Contains those whose leaves are deeply and doubly ser- 
rated, having no glands. Fig. 1. 


w 
Crass IL 


Those whose leaves are crenate or serrulate, having glo- 
bose glands. Fig. 2. 


Crass II. 
Those whose leaves are crenate or serrulate, having reni- 
form glands. Fig. 3. 


VOL. V. 


530 A Classification of Peaches and Nectarines. 


An accurate observer will distinguish other characters in 
the glands; they are either sessile or pedicellate, but these 
distinctions are too minute for application on the present 
occasion. ; 

The form of the glands, as well as their position, is per- 
fectly distinct ; they are fully developed in the month of May, 
and they continue to the last, permanent in their character, 
and not affected by cultivation. The globose glands are 
situated, one, two, or more on the footstalks, and one, two, or 
more on the tips or points of the serratures of the leaves. 
The reniform glands grow also on the footstalk of the leaves, 
but those on the leaves are placed within the serratures, con- 
necting, as it were, the upper and lower teeth of the serra- 
tures together. Their leaves, when taken from a branch of 
a vigorous growth, have more numerous glands than the 
leaves of the globose varieties. It will however sometimes 
_ happen, that glands are not discernible on some of the leaves, 
especially on those produced from weak branches; in this 
case other branches must be sought for which do produce 
them. 

With regard to the flowers, on which the divisions are 
founded, all authors previous to Dunamex have described 
large and small flowers only. Both in the Bon Jardinier and 
in the Pomone Française, “ fleurs moyennes,” or middle- 
sized flowers, are mentioned; the notice of them, however, 
originated with DunameE , who, in the descriptions of seve- 
ral of his Peaches, speaks in a manner which indicates 
even four sizes, viz. fleurs grandes,* fleurs assez grandes,+ 
fleurs petites,t fleurs très petites$ and on examining the 


* Madeline blanche, + Avant Pêche blanche. {+ Bourdine. § Bellegarde, 
and others. 


By Mr. GrorGr LINDLEY. 531 


_trees thus described, the differences are evident. In noticing 
these, however, it is not intended to convey an idea that a 
fourth division is necessary ; on the contrary, it would per- 
plex rather than elucidate. In fact, it requires some prac- 
tice to distinguish the middle sized from the small flowers. 

We now come to the fruit, with regard to which, nature 
has furnished two distinct characters in the external ap- 
pearance, as well as two in the internal structure. The 
first of these depends on the downiness or smoothness of 
the skin, the former being true Peaches, the latter our 
Nectarines, known in France only as Pêches lisses, or 
smooth skinned Peaches. Each of these are divisible, from ~ 
their internal structure, into the Pavies or Clingstones, and 
the melting kinds; the former having firm flesh adhering so 
closely to the stone as to be perfectly inseparable from it: 
the latter having soft dissolving flesh separating readily from 
the stone, and leaving a few detached pieces of the flesh only 
behind. As the mature fruit in vegetable economy appears 
to be the last stage of nature in her progress towards repro- 
duction, I have adopted it as the most natural on which to 
found my subdivisions and sections. 

Accordingly the classes of Peaches and Nectarines may by 
examination of the leaves be ascertained in the first year the 
plant has been raised; the divisions from the flowers in the 
spring following, and the subdivisions and sections, founding 
the former on the character of the skins, the latter on the 
qualities of the flesh, from the fruit in the succeeding sum- 
mer or autumn ; and whether the number submitted to exami- 
nation be great or small, the arrangement may be effected 
with equal facility and precision, 


532 A Classification of Peaches and Nectarines. 


A SynopticaL TABLE of Peaches and Nectarines. 


Section 1. 
[ Subdivision 1. | Clingstones. 
Peaches. Section 2. 

f Division 1. Melters. 
Large flowers. | | Section 1. 
Subdivision 2. | Clingstones. 
N ectarines. Section 2. 

Melters. 
Section 1. 
Gire Clingstones. 
Peaches. Section 2. 

Leaves deeply x 


Melters. 


and doubly ser- d Division 7A 
rated, having no Middle flowers. 


i 
f Subdivision 1. 
Section 1 
glands. | Subdivision 2. (ser 
Nectarines. Section 2. 
: Melters. 
Section 1. 
Clingstones. 
Section 2. 
Melters. 
Section 1. 
Clingstones. 
Section 2. 
L Melters. 


Subdivision 1. 
: Peaches. 
Division 3. 
Small flowers. 


Subdivision 2. 
Nectarines. 


el 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY: 533 


À SynopricaL TABLE of Peaches and: Nectarines. 


vanaema mn RS EET ann 

r Section 1. 
Subdivision 1. | Clingstones 
es À Section 2. 

Ü Division 1. | Melters. 
Large flowers. À Section 1. 
Subdivision 2. | Clingstones. 
Nectarines. |] Section 2. 

Melters. 


Section 1. 
Clingstones. 
Section 2. 


Subdivision 1. 


_| Peaches. 
Leaves crenat- 


ed or serrulated, 
with globose 
glands. 


Division 2. 


Crass II. | 
Middle flowers. 


Clingstones. 
Section 2. 

Melters. 
Section 1. 


| 
Subdivision 1. Ea 


Subdivision 2. 
Nectarines. 


Dorai Melters. 


Peaches. Section 2. ` 
Small flowers. 


Section 1. 
Clingstones. 
Section 2. 


Subdivision 2. 
Nectarines. 


534 A Classification of Peaches and Nectarines. 


A SynopticaL TABLE of Peaches and Nectarines. 


Section 1. 
{ Subdivision 1. Le 
Peaches. | Section 2. 
f Division 1. Melters 
Large flowers. Section 1 
Subdivision 2. | Clingstones. 
Nectarines. Section 2. 
: Melters. 
| Section 1. 
CLASS FEI: Subdivision 1. Fans 
Peaches. . Section 2. 
L : 
cd wf tien i Division 2. Melters. 
with yeniform | Middle flowers. Section 1. 
glands. ; | Subdivision 2. Clingstones.. 
; . Section 2. 
Nectarines. 
Melters. = 
Section 1. 
C iSubdibias ss) FAREPtONES. 
Peaches: Section 2. 
Division 3. Melters. 
Small flowers. S ection 1. 
Subdivision 2. Clingstones. 
5 Section 2. 
Nectarines. 
Melters. 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 535 


The names given to some of the English Peaches and Nec- 
tarmes are so directly at variance with the classification of 
DuHAMEL,* which, as far as it goes, is unobjectionable, that I 
cannot avoid observing on them, lest it should be supposed, 
that I acquiesce in so incorrect a nomenclature. The classes of 
DunameL are four. The first are called Pêches, being those 
with downy skins, the flesh separating from the stone. The 
second are called Pavies, being those with downy skins, the 
flesh adhering to the stone. The third are called Pêches 
violettes, being those with smooth skins, the flesh separating 
from the stone. The fourth are called Brugnons, being 
those with smooth skins, the flesh adhering to the stone. 
The two last classes include those fruits which we call Nec- 
tarmes. The names therefore which the English gardeners 
have applied, such as Violette Hâtive to a Peach, and 
Brinion, corrupted from Brugnon, to a melting Nectarine, are 
absolutely improper. As, however, almost every nursery- 
man in England is now cultivating fruits under these names, 
it will, I fear, be difficult, at least for the present, to assign 
others which shall supersede them. 

In the following list the synonyms, whether French or 
English, are placed in italics below the name which I con- 
sider the proper one to be adopted for the variety. Where 
a French name belongs to the same kind as an English name, 
the former is placed as a synonym of the latter. 

Some previous explanation and observations are necessary 


* Traité des Arbres Fruitiers par DunAMEL, Vol. ii. p. 4. 
+ Mutter, in his Dictionary, has fallen into an error in describing his Lisle 
Peach ; he says the French call it La Petite Violette Hative, which cannot be 


correct. 


536 A Classification of Peaches and Nectarines. 


on the authorities from whence the names which I have 
adopted are derived, 

For the English fruits I have taken the enumeration of 
Mixer, in the eighth edition of his Gardener s Dictionary, 
as the basis of-my Catalogue; and have introduced all his 
kinds without exception, quoting them as his. In the Epi- 
tome of the Hortus Kewensis, and in the Pomona Londinen- 
sis of Mr. Hooxer, some kinds are found which appear not 
to have been known to MILLER; these also are enumerated 
on their respective authorities. The new varieties mentioned 
or described in the Transactions of the Horticultural Society, 
have been quoted from that publication. There are a few in- 
_ stances where the authors of Papers, printed in those Volumes, 
have applied names to old varieties, which are not supported 
by the sanction of any of the standard works above mentioned ; 
these names I have also thought it necessary to introduce, 
protesting at the same time against their inaccuracy, and the 
impropriety of their use. 

The varieties enumerated in the last (seventh) edition of 
Forsyru on Fruit trees, which are not to be met with in any 
of the publications to which I have referred, have been also 
incorporated, not in deference to the authority of that work, 
but because it is the only printed record at present existing 
_ of their names. Besides all these, there are many kinds well 
known to gardeners, which are only noticed in the printed 
or manuscript Catalogues of nurserymen. ‘These, as far as 
my own knowledge of them would admit, I have also intro- 
duced, omitting all of that description with which I am not 
acquainted. 

For the French varieties the authority of Dunamet in his 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 537 


Traité des Arbres Fruitiers, is so paramount that his kinds 
have been adopted on his authority without omission. The 
list has been otherwise completed from the Pomone Fran- 
çaise of the Count Lecteur, the Jardin Fruitier of M. 
NoiseTTE, andthe Bon Jardinier for 1824. There are some 
instances, in which the Bon Jardinier of 1822 is quoted, and 
the Catalogues of the French nurserymen are also referred to 
as authority for some few names. 

All the sorts which are inserted in the following arranged 
list are so placed, either on my own personal knowledge, or 
on such evidence as may be confidently relied on. In those 
cases where I had any doubt, or had not a perfect acquaint- 
ance with all the necessary characters, I have omitted the 
names in the arrangement and placed them in a supplemental 
list. To the whole I have appended an Alphabetical List 
of all the names, whether of Peaches or Nectarines, which 
are herein noticed. 


VOL. V. 4A 


538 A List of Peaches and Nectarines. 


A LIST OF PEACHES AND NECTARINES, 


ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE PLAN ABOVE PROPOSED. 


* Is prefixed to the names introduced only from the French authorities. 
** Have been transferred from the French into the English Catalogues, and 
are known by these names to English gardeners. The other names are exclu- 
sively English. 


Crass I. Division I. Suspryision I. Secriox I. 
. Serrated glandless leaves. Large flowers. Peaches. Clingstones. 
1. Old Newington, Miller: 
2. *Pavie Madeleine, Duhamel. 
* Pavie Blanc, Duhamel. 
* Pavie Magdeleine, Bon Jardinier. 
* Persèque à gros fruit blanc, Bon Jardinier, 1822. 
* Mélecoton, Bon Jardinier, 1822. 
* M: yrecoton, Bon Jardinier, 1822. 
* Merlicoton, Bon Jardinier, 1822. 
3. Smith's Newington, Miller. 3 
Early Newington, Miller. 
Newington, Hort. Transactions. 


Crass I. Division I. Sugpivision I. Section II. 
Serrated glandless leaves. Large flowers. Peaches. Melters. 
4, ** Cardinal, Lelieur, Forsyth. 
* La Cardinale, Duhamel. 
* Cardinale de Furstemberg, Bon Jardinier. 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 539 


5. ** D’Ispahan, Lelieur, Forsyth. 
* Pécher de Perse, French Catalogues. 
-6._ Double Montagne, Forsyth. 
Montagne, Aiton’s Epitome. 
7. Early Anne, Nurs. Catalogues. 
Anne, Forsyth. 
8. Ford's Seedling, Forsyth. 
9.  Hemskirk, Forsyth. 
** Madeleine de Courson, Duhamel, Nurs. Catalogues. 
* Madeleine Rouge, Duhamel. 
* Rouge Paysanne, Bon Jardinier. 
Red Magdalen of Miller,(’) Miller. 
11. Malta, Miller. 
Italian, Miller. 
* Péche Malte, Dubamel. 
* Péche de Malte, Lelieur. 
* Belle de Paris, Bon Jardinier. 
12. Montauban, Miller. 
13. Noblesse, (*) Aiton’s Epitome. 
Noblest, Miller. 
Mellish’s Favourite, (°) Nurs. Catalogues. 

À kave never met with either MıLLER’s Red Magdalen Peach, or his Elruge 
Nectarine, nor do I think they are cultivated at present by any nurseryman in 
England; but as MILLER states that his Red Magdalen Peach is the same as 
Madeleine de Courson, it has been inserted as such upon his authority. 

(°) In Hooxer’s Pomona the figure of the Noblesse is not correct, because it 
has either been taken from an imperfect specimen with its crown hollow, or from a 
Vanguard fruit, which is similar to the Nobłesse in all points, except that the 


crown of the latter is usually a little pointed, 

(5) E have examined both flowers and fruit of Mellish’s Favourite Peach, upon 
a tree sent by Mr. Metuisx to his sister Mrs. Gurpon of Letton, in Norfolk, 
and I could perceive no difference between them and those of the Noblesse. 


jmd 
> 


540 A List of Peaches and Nectarines. 


14. *Pêcher Nain, Duhamel. 
* Pécher Nain d'Orléans, Duhamel. 
= Dwarf Orleans, Forsyth. 
15. Old Royal Charlotte, ( *) Nurs. Catalogues. 
Royal Charlotte, Nurs. Catalogues. 
16. ** Sanguinole, Duhamel, Forsyth. 
* Betterave, Duhamel. 
* Druselle, Duhamel. 
Bloody, Miller. 
17. Sawed-leaved, Nurs. Catalogues. 
18. Scarlet Admirable, Nurs. Catalogues. 
Dragon, Forsyth. 
19. Sion, Miller. | 
20. Vanguard, Forsyth. N 
21. White Magdalen, Miller. | 
'  * Madeleine Blanche, Duhamel. 
* Montagne Blanche, Bon Jardinier. 
22. White Nutmeg, Miller. 
* Avant Péche Blanche, Duhamel. 
Avant Blanche, Nurs. Catalogues. 


(+) The Old Royal Charlotte was propagated by Rosert Lows, a nurseryman 
at Hampton Wick, in 1760. He had been foreman in the Royal Gardens at 
Hampton Court, where the original tree was then growing. It is confounded by 
the nurserymen. with the #rue Royal Charlotte which will be found in a succeed- 
ing section. 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 541 


Crass I. Division I. Sugpivision Il. SECTION £ 
Serrated glandless leaves. Large flowers. Nectarines. 
Clingstones. 


23. Black Newington, Forsyth. 
Early Newington, Aiton’s Epitome. 
Lucombe’s Seedling, Nurs. Catalogues. 
Luccomb's Black, Forsyth. 

24, Late Newington, Aiton’s Epitome. 

25. Newington, Miller. < 
Scarlet Newington, (°) Nurs. Catalogues. 

26. Princess Royal, Forsyth. 

27. Rogers's Seedling, Forsyth. 
28. Saint Omer’s, Forsyth. 


Crass I. Drviston I. ~ Suppivision II. Section II. 
Serrated glandless leaves. Large flowers. Nectarines. Melters. 


99. Elruge of Miller, (”) Miller. 


Crass I. Division II. SUBDIVISION I. Section Il. 
Serrated glandless leaves. Middle flowers. Peaches. Melters- 


30. *Magdeleine à moyennes fleurs, Lelieur. 

* Magdeleine Rouge Tardive, Bon Jardinier. 
* Magdeleine à petites fleurs, Bon Jardinier. 
31. Almond Peach, Hort. Transactions. 


(5) The Scarlet Newington Nectarine is the Newington of MILLER, and is sold 
in most nurseries under the name of Newington only. 

(°). There can be no doubt of this Nectarine having been in existence at the 
time of Mırıer ; and that it was the kind raised by Mr. GURLE, a nurseryman 
at Hoddesden, about 1670. I fear, however, that it is now lost out of the 


nurseries. Elruge is a sort of anagram of GURLE. 


542 


A List of Peaches and Nectarines. 


Crass I. Drviston III. Susprvisron I. Sgcrion II. 
Serrated glandless leaves. Small flowers. Peaches. Melters. 


32. 


Bear’s Early, Aiton’s Epitome. 


33. ** Belle de Vitry, (7) Duhamel, Nurs. Catalogues. 


84. 
39. 


36. 
37. 
38. 


39. 
40. 


41. 
42. 


Late Admirable, Forsyth. 
Bellis, Miller. “ 
* Admirable Tardive, Duhamel. 
Early Purple, Forsyth. 
Lockyer's Mignonne, Nurs. Catalogues. 
Lockyer’ s, Forsyth. € 
Lord Fauconberg’s Mignonne, Forsyth. 
Millet’s Mignonne, Forsyth. 
Red Magdalen, Aiton’s Epitome. 
M agdalen, Hort. Transactions. 
Royal Charlotte, (*) Nurs. Catalogues. 
Early Purple (of Kew,) Aiton’s Epitome. 
Royal George, Aiton’s Epitome. 
Royal George Mignonne, Nurs. Catalogues. 


* Madeleine Tardive, Duhamel. 


Crass I. Division III. Susprviston II. Secrrox II. 
Serrated glandless leaves. Small flowers. Nectarines. Melters. 


43. 


Hunt’s Early Tawny, Nurs. Catalogues. 


(7) The Belle de Vitry of the Bon Jardinier, is different from the Belle de 
Vitry of DunamEL, and will be found in a future section. 
© This is very different from the Old Royal Charlotte, mentioned in a pre- 


` ceding section. It is propagated only on French stocks; the other takes freely 
on the Muscle stock. - 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 543 


Crass IL  Drvision I. Susprvision I. SEcriox II. 

Crenated leaves with globose glands. Large flowers. Peaches. 

Melters. 
44. Barrington, Nurs. Catalogues. 

45, ** Belle Bausse, Bon Jardinier, Nurs. Catalogues. 

** Belle Bauce, Lelieur, Forsyth. 

46. *Belle Beauté, Bon Jardinier. 
47. Buckingham Mignonne, Forsyth. 
48. Early Galande, Nurs. Catalogues. 
Ronalds’s Early Galande, Forsyth. 
49. Early Vineyard, Aiton’s Epitome. 
50. ** Grosse Mignonne, (°) Duhamel, Nurs. Catalogues. 
id Mignonne, Duhamel, Hort. Transactions. ; 
* Vineuse, Lelieur. 
Large French Mignonne, Forsyth. 
French Mignonne, Aiton’s Epitome. 
French Mignon, Miller. 
Large Mignon, Miller. 

* Veloutée, Duhamel. 

* Veloutée de Merlet, Duhamel. 
Grimwood s Royal George,(”) Hooker. 
Grimwood' s new Royal George, Forsyth, 

51. Marlborough, Nurs. Catalogues. 

(°) Although two Peaches are cultivated as distinct in England by some 
nurserymen, under the names of Grosse Mignonne, and French Mignonne, the 
French themselves have always considered them as one. 

(*°) This name was given by Mr. Grimwoop to plants which he propagated 
from the Grosse Mignonne in the early part of the reign of George the Third. 
See Hooker's Pomona Londinensis, page 41. 


544 A List of Peaches and Nectarines. 


52. * Mignonne Frisée, Bon Jardinier. 
* Grosse Mignonne Frisée, Lelieur. 
53. * Mignonne Hative, Lelieur. 
54.  Neïls Early Purple, Hooker. 
Neals Early Purple, Forsyth. 
Padley s Early Purple, Nurs. Catalogues, 
55. Old Royal George, Forsyth. 
56. Royal Kensington, (”) Forsyth. 
57. Smooth-leaved Royal George, (°) Forsyth. 
58. Superb Royal, Forsyth. 
59. *Véritable Pourprée Hative, (‘*) Duhamel. 
* Du Vin, French Catalogues, 
Early Purple, Miller. 
True Early Purple, Forsyth. 
60. * Vineuse de Fromentin, Bon Jardinier. 


Crass II. Diviston I. Sugpivision II. Secrion Il. 
Crenated leaves with globose glands. Large flowers. 
Nectarines. Melters, 


61.  Pitmaston Orange, Hort. Transactions. 


(=) This name has been given by some nurserymen to a Peach with small 
flowers. I have, however, examined the variety growing in the Royal Gardens 
at Kensington, and am fully satisfied of its being the same as that placed in this 
section. The original tree was planted next to a Grimwood’s Royal George, 
with the characters of which tree, as respects its flowers and leaves, it corresponded. 

(**) By an error of the press, called Small-leaved Royal George, in Forsyth. 

(5) This is much grown, as M, Notserte has informed me, by the gardeners 

of Montreuil, and is also known to them as the Pêche du Vin, 


By Mr. Groree Linney. à 545 


Crass II. Drvisrox II. Susprviston I. Secrion II. 
Crenated leaves with globose glands. Middle flowers. Peaches. 
Melters. 


62. *Avant Péche J aune,("*) Duhamel, Lelieur. 
63. Early Admirable, Miller. 
Admirable (English), Miller. 
* Admirable (French), Duhamel. 
* Belle de Vitry, Bon Jardinier. 


Crass II. - Division III Sugprvision I. Section II. 
Crenated leaves with globose glands. Small flowers. Peaches. 
Melters. 


64. *Pécher a Feuilles de Saule, Bon Jardinier. 
65. ** Bellegarde, (*) Duhamel, Miller. 
** Galande, Duhamel, Hooker. 
Gallande, Miller. 
* Noire de Montreuil, French Catalogues. 
66. ** Bourdine, Duhamel, Miller. 
Boudin, Forsyth. 
* Bourdin, Duhamel. 
* Boudine, Bon Jardinier 1822. 
* Narbonne, Duhamel. 
67. Late Admirable, Nurs. Catalogues. 
Royal, Miller. 
** Royale, Duhamel, Forsyth. 

(+) Dunamet describes the flower of the Avant Pêche Jaune as small, but is 
corrected by LELIEUR. 

(5) There is the same objection to cultivating two distinct Peaches under the 
names of Bellegarde, and Galande, as in the case of the Grosse and the French 
Mignonnes, both names having been applied by the best French writers to the 
same fruit. 
| VOL. V. 4 B 


546 . A List of Peaches and Nectarines. 


68. ** Nivette, Duhamel, Miller. 
* Nivette Véloutée, Duhamel. 
* Véloutée Tardive, Bon Jardinier. 
69. ** Téton de Vénus, Duhamel, Miller. 
70. Violet Hative (of the English), (*°) Nurs. Catalogues. 
71. * Alberge Jaune, (7) Duhamel. 
* Pêche Jaune, Duhamel. 
Yellow Alberge, Miller. 
Purple Alberge, (”) Miller. 
Red Alberge, Miller. 


Crass III. Drvision I. Sugprvision I. Section I. 
Crenated leaves with reniform glands. Large flowers. Peaches. 
: Clingstones. 


72. ** Pavie de Pomponne, Lelieur, Nurs. Catalogues. 
* Gros Persèque Rouge, Bon Jardinier. 
* Gros Mélecoton, Bon Jardinier. 
* Pavie Monstrueux, Duhamel. 
* Pavie Rouge de Pomponne, Duhamel. 
* Pavie Rouge, Duhamel. 
* Pavie Camu, Duhamel. 
Monstrous Pavy of Pomponne, Miller. 

(*°) The impropriety of applying this name to a Peach, has been noticed in 
page 535. 

(*7) The blossom of this Peach is described by Dunamet as small, but repre- 
sented in Fig. 5, of the Traité des Arbres Fruitiers, erroneously with large 
flowers. 

(=) Miller has made his Purple or Red Alberge a synonym of the Rossanna, 
which however does not belong to the same section ; the great similarity between 
the two plants, has led many gardeners to confound them, The Rossanna Peach 
will be found in a succeeding section. 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 547 


Crass III. Diviston I.. Suspryiston I. Section IL. 
Crenated leaves with reniform glands. Large flowers. Peaches. 
Melters. 
73. * Abricotée, Duhamel. 
Yellow Admirable, Miller. 
Orange, Forsyth. 
* Admirable Jaune, Duhamel. 
* Pêche d Abricot, Duhamel. 
* Grosse Pêche Jaune Tardive, Duhamel. 
* Grosse Jaune, Bon Jardinier. 
* Pêche de Burai, Bon Jardinier. 
* Pêche d'Orange, Bon Jardinier. 
* Sandalie Hermaphrodite, Bon Jardinier. 
74.  Double-blossomed, Forsyth. 
The Double Flower, Miller. 
* Pécher à fleurs semidoubles, Duhamel. 
* Pécher Nain à fleurs doubles, Duhamel. 
* Pécher à fleurs doubles, Lelieur. 
75. *Pourprée Hative, Duhamel. 
* Vineuse, Duhamel. 
76. Red Nutmeg, Miller. 
Brown Nutmeg, Forsyth. 
Avant Rouge, Nurs. Catalogues. 
* Avant Pêche Rouge, Duhamel. 
* Avant Péche de Troyes, Duhamel. 


Crass III. DrvistonI. Susprviston Il. Section I. 
Crenated leaves with reniform glands. Large flowers. 
Nectarines. Clingstones. 
77. *Brugnon Violet Musqué, Duhamel. 
* Brugnon, Duhamel. 
* Brugnon Musqué, Lelieur. 


548 A List of Peaches and Nectarines. 


78. Roman, (°) Aiton’s Epitome. 
Roman Red, Miller. 
Red Roman, Forsyth. 
Brugnon Musqué, Aiton’s Epitome. 


Crass III. Division I. Sugpivision II. Section II. 
Crenated leaves with reniform glands. Large flowers. 
Nectarines. Melters. 


79. ** Desprez, Jardin Fruitier, Forsyth. 
: * Després, Bon Jardinier. 
* Deprez, Lelieur, 
80. Fairchild’s, Aiton’s Epitome. 
Fairchild’s Early, Miller. 
81. ** Jaune Lisse, Duhamel, Forsyth. ` 
— * Lisse Jaune, Duhamel, 
* Roussanne, Bon Jardinier. 
82. New White, Forsyth. 
White, Hooker. 
Flanders, Hooker. 
Emmertons New White, Nurs. Catalogues. 
83. Old White, Nurs. Catalogues. 
White, Aiton’s Epitome. 
84.  Vermash, (*°) Hooker. . 
True Vermash, Forsyth. 

(°) The tree which is cultivated and sold by many nurserymen as the Roman 
or Red Roman Nectarine, and which bears small flowers, is not the Roman Red 
Nectarine of MILLER, as is very evident from the accurate account that writer has 
given of his plant, The opinion that the Brugnon Violet Musqué of DUHAMEL 
is the same as the Roman Red of MILLER, is equally erroneous. I have cultivated 
both these kinds for many years, and I find them truly distinct. 

(**) There is no doubt that this is the real Vermash Nectarine, which is very 
well figured by Mr. Hooxer in his Pomona Londinensis, The tree from which 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 549 


Crass II]. Drvisrox II. Sugprvisron I. Section II. 
Crenated leaves with reniform glands. Middle flowers. Peaches. 
Melters. 

85. ** Belle Chevreuse, Duhamel, Miller. 

Chevreuse, Miller. 

Early Chevreuse, Forsyth. 
86. *Chevreuse Hative, Duhamel. 
87. *Chancelliére, Duhamel. 

* Véritable Chancellière à grandes fleurs, (”) Duhamel. 

88. Flat Peach of China, Hort. Transactions. 

Java Peach, Hort. Transactions. 


Crass ITI. Drviston III. Susprviston I. SEcriox I. 
Crenated leaves with reniform glands. Small flowers. Peaches. 
Clingstones. 
89. Catherine, Miller. 
90. Incomparable, Aiton’s Epitome. 
91. *Pavie Alberge, Duhamel. | 
** Pavie Jaune, Bon Jardinier, Forsyth. 
* Persais d Angoumois, Duhamel. 
* Perséque Jaune, Bon Jardinier. 
* Mélecoton Jaune, Bon Jardinier, 1822. 
* Grand Myrecoton Jaune, Bon Jardinier, 1822. 
the drawing published in that work was taken, is at Hampton Court, where I have 
seen it. It was purchased, as I am informed, by Mr. PADLEY;, from Mr. GRIM- 
woop of Chelsea, nearly forty years ago. Mr. HooKER’s statement that it was 
brought from France must be a mistake, as the French books contain no account 
of a red melting Nectarine with large flowers. 

(**) This Peach is called simply Chancelliere in his Index by DunAMEL, but 
Véritable Chancellière à grandes fleurs in the Traité. It nevertheless is properly 
placed in the present section. DUHAMEL was not in the habit of separating the 
Peaches with middle sized flowers from those with large flowers. 


550 A List of Peaches and Nectarines. 


92. *Pavie Jaune, (*) Duhamel. 
93. *Pavie Tardif, Bon Jardinier. 
94. ** Persique, Duhamel, Miller. 
* Persèque, Bon Jardinier; 
* Gros Persèque, Bon Jardinier. 
* Persèque Allongé, Bon Jardinier. 


Crass III. Division II. Svusprviston I. SEcriox II. 
Crenated leaves with reniform glands. Small flowers. Peaches. 
- Melters. 
95. Chancellor, Miller. 
* Chancellière variety, Duhamel, page 24, in text. 
96. Double Swalsh, Nurs. Catalogues. 
Double Swalch, Forsyth. 
Swalze or Swolze, Forsyth. 
Swalch or Dutch, Miller. 
97. Late Chevreuse, Forsyth. 
* Chevreuse Tardive, Duhamel. 
* Pourprée, Duhamel. 
98. Steward’s Late Galande, Forsyth. 
99. Late Purple, Forsyth. 
* Pourprée Tardive, Duhamel. 
100. * Petite Mignonne, Duhamel. 
* Double de Troyes, Duhamel. 
* Péche de Troyes, Duhamel. 
Small Mignon, Miller. 
Early Mignon, Miller. 
Mignonette, Miller. 


(**) The Pavie Jaune is considered a distinct fruit by DUHAMEL, but is made 
the same as the Pavie Alberge in the Bon Jardinier. 


By Mr. Grorce LiNDLey. 551 


101. Rossanna, Miller. 
* Rossanne, Duhamel. 
** Rosanne, Duhamel, Hort. Transactions. 
* Petite Roussanne, Bon Jardinier. 
* Alberge Jaune, Bon Jardinier. 
* Péche Jaune, Bon Jardinier. 
* St. Laurent Jaune, Bon Jardinier. 


102. Yellow Mignonne, Hort. Transactions. 


Crass III. Division III. Suppivisron Il. Secrion I. 
Crenated leaves with reniform glands. Small flowers. 
Nectarines. Clingstones. 


103. Golden, Miller. 
104. Tawny, Forsyth. 


Crass III. Drviston III. Susprvision II. Section Il. 
Crenated leaves with reniform glands. Small flowers. 
Nectarines. Melters. 


105. Aromatic, Forsyth. 
106. Brugnon red at the stone, Nurs. Catalogues. 
Violet red at the stone, Nurs. Catalogues. 
107. Claremont, (*) Nurs. Catalogues. 
108. Elruge (Common), Aiton’s Epitome. 
109. Du Tellier’s, Aiton’s Epitome. 
Duc de Tello, Nurs. Catalogues. 
110. Genoa, Nurs. Catalogues. 
Late Genoa, Aiton’s Epitome. 


(#3) The Claremont Nectarine was raised about 1750, and the tree first pro- 


duced fruit about 1759, against the south wall in the great Tool-house quarter at 
Hampton Court. Mr. PADLEY and some others believe this to be the same as the 
Elruge of the Nurseries. As, however, they have been kept hitherto separate, 
I have not made the one a synonym of the other. . 


+ 552 A List of Peaches and Nectarines. 


111. *Grosse Violette, Bon Jardinier. 
* Grosse Violette Hative, Duhamel. 
* Violette de Courson, Bon Jardinier. 
112. Murry, Miller. 
113. Newfoundland, Forsyth. 
114. Peterborough, Miller. 
Late Green, Miller. 
Vermash, Forsyth. 
115. ** Pêche Cérise, Duhamel, Forsyth. 
| Cherry, Forsyth. 
116. Royal Chair d’Or, Forsyth. 
117. Scarlet, Miller. 
118. ** Violette Hâtive, Bon Jardinier, Aiton’s Epitome. 
Violet, Forsyth. 
** Petite Violette Hâtive, Duhamel, Forsyth. 
Early Violet (of Knight), Hort. Transactions. 
119. *Violette Tardive, Duhamel. 
* Violette Marbrée, Duhamel. 
* Violette Panachée, Duhamel. 
120. * Violette trés Tardive, Duhamel. 
* Pêche Noix, Duhamel. 


PEACHES NOT INCLUDED IN ANY OF THE CLASSES. 


121. Acton Scot, Hort. Transactions. 
122. Albemarle, Forsyth. 
123. Alberge, Hort. Transactions. 
124.  Allen’s Royal, Forsyth. 
125. Bourdeaux, Miller. 

Burdock, Forsyth. 


By Mr. Groner LINDLEY. 553 


126.  Braddick’s North American, Hort. Transactions. 
Braddick's American, Forsyth. 
127. Braddick’s New York, Hort. Transactions. 
128. Cambray, Forsyth. 
129. Carlisle. Miller. 
130. Early Downton, Hort Transactions. 
131. Early Purple Avant, Forsyth. 
132. Eaton, Miller. 
133.  Fairscot’s, Forsyth. 
134. French Magdalen, Hort. Transactions. 
135. French Mignonne (with small flowers), Nurs. Catalogues. 
136.  Kendall's Buenos Ayres, Hort. Transactions. 
137. La Pourprée, Miller. 
Pourprée Tardive (of the French), Miller 
138. Lisle, Miller. 
139. Lows Large Melting, Forsyth. 


140. Mallacoton, Forsyth. d 
141. Mountaineer, Hort. Transactions. 
142. Pavie Admirable, Forsyth. à: 


143. * Pêche d'Italie, Duhamel. 
144. ** Pêche de Pau, Duhamel, Miller. 
145. Portugal, Miller. 
146. Queen Charlotte, Forsyth. 
147. Rambouillet, Miller. 
Rumbullion, Miller. 
148. Royal Kensington (with small flowers), Nurs. Catalogues. 
149. Royal Pavy, Aiton’s Epitome. 
150. Spring Grove, Hort. Transactions. 
151. Spring Grove Persian, Hort. Transactions. 
152. Sulhampstead, Hort, Transactions. 


VOL. V. 4C 


554 A List of Peaches and Nectarines. 


153. *'Teim-doux, Duhamel. 

** Teindou, Duhamel, Forsyth. 
154. Willow-leaved late Newington, Forsyth. 
155.  White-blossomed, Forsyth. 


NECTARINES NOT INCLUDED IN ANY OF THE CLASSES. 


156. Aiton’s Seedling, Hort. Transactions. 
157. Anderdon’s, Forsyth. 
158.  Brugnon, Miller. 

Ttalian, Miller. 
159. Cowdray White, Hort. Transactions, 
160. Downton, Hort. Transactions. 
161. Early Pavie, Forsyth. 
162. Ord’s, Nurs. Catalogues. 
163. Red Roman (with small flowers), Nurs. Catalogues. 
164. Temple's, Miller. 

Temple, Nurs. Catalogues. 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 


a 


599 


ALPHABETICAL LIST OF THE PEACHES. 


N. B. The Figures refer to the enumeration of the preceding List. 


Abricotée. Duhamel, 73. 

Acton Scot, Hort. Trans. 121. 
Admirable, (French) Duhamel, 63. 
Admirable, (English) Miller, 63. 
Admirable Jaune, Duhamel, 73. 
Admirable Tardive, Duhamel, 33. 
Albemarle, Forsyth, 122. 

Alberge, Hort. Trans. 123. 
Alberge Jaune, Duhamel, 71. 
Alberge Jaune, Bon Jard. 101. 
Allen’s Royal, Forsyth, 124. 
Almond Peach, Hort. Trans. 31. 
Anne, Forsyth, 7. 

Avant Blanche, Nurs. Cat. 22. 
Avant Péche Blanche, Duhamel, 22. 


Avant Péche Jaune, Duhamel, Lelieur, 62. 


Avant Rouge, Nurs. Cat. 76. 
Avant Péche Rouge, Duhamel, 76. 
Avant Péche de Troyes, Duhamel, 76. 


Barrington, Nurs. Cat 44. 

Bear’s Early, Ait. Epit. 32. 

Belle Bausse, Bon Jard. Nurs. Cat. 45. 
Belle Bauce, Lelieur, Forsyth, 45. 
Belle Beauté, Bon Jard. 46. 

Belle Chevreuse, Duhamel, Miller, 85. 
Belle de Paris, Bon Jard. 11. 

Belle de Vitry, Duhamel, Nurs. Cat. 33. 
Belle de Vitry, Bon Jard. 63. 
Bellegarde, Duhamel, Miller, 65. 
Bellis, Miller, 33. 

Betterave, Duhamel, 16. 


Bloody, Miller, 16. 

Boudine, Bon Jard. 1822, 66. 

Boudin, Forsyth, 66. 

Bourdeaux, Miller, 125. 

Bourdine, Duhamel, Miller, 66. 
Bourdin, Duhamel, 66. 

Braddick’s American, Forsyth, 126. 
Braddick’s New York, Hort. Trans. 127. 
Braddick’s North American, Hort. Trans, 126. 
Brown Nutmeg, Forsyth, 76. ` 
Buckingham Mignonne, Forsyth, 47. 
Burdock, Forsyth, 125. 


Cambray, Forsyth, 128. 

Cardinal, Lelieur, Forsyth, 4. 

Cardinale de Furstemberg, Bon Jard, 4. 
Carlisle, Miller, 129. 

Catherine, Miller, 89. 

Chancellière, Duhamel, 87. 

Chancellière var., Duhamel, p. 24 in text, 95. 
Chancellor, Miller, 95. 
Chevreuse, Miller, 85. 

Chevreuse Hative, Duhamel, 86. 
Chevreuse Tardive, Duhamel, 97. . 


D'Ispahan, Lelieur, Forsyth, 5. 
Double blossomed, Forsyth, 74, 
Double Flower, Miller, 74. 
Double Montagne, Forsyth, 6. 
Double Swalch, Forsyth, 96. 
Double Swalsh, Nurs. Cat. 96. 
Double de Troyes, Duhamel, 100, 


556 Alphabetical List of Peaches. 


Dragon, Forsyth, 18. 
Druselle, Duhamel, 16. 

Du Vin, French Cat. 59. 
Dwarf Orleans, Forsyth. 14. 


Early Admirable, Miller, 63. 
Early Anne, Nurs. Cat. 7. 

Early Chevreuse, Forsyth, 85. 
Early Downton, Hort. Trans, 130. 
Early Galande, Nurs, Cat. 48. 
Early Mignon, Miller, 100. 
Early Newington, Miller, 3. 

Early Purple Avant, Forsyth, 131. 
Early Purple, Forsyth. 34. 

Early Purple, (of Kew) Ait Epit. 39. 
Early Purple, Miller, 59. 

Early Vineyard, Ait. Epit. 49. 
Eaton, Miller, 132. 


Fairscot’s, Forsyth, 133. 

Flat Peach of China, Hort. Trans. 88. 
Ford’s Seedling, Forsyth, 8. 

~ French Magdalen, Hort. Trans. 134. 
French Mignon, Miller, 50. 

French Mignonne, Ait. Epit. 50. 


French Mignonne, (with small flowers), Nurs. Cat. 


135, 
Galande, Duhamel, Hooker, 65. 
Gallande, Miller, 65. 
Grimwood's New Royal George, Forsyth, 50. 
Grimwood’s Royal George, Hooker, 50. 
Gros Mélecoton, Bon Jard. 72. 
Gros Persèque, Bon Jard. 94. 
Gros Persèque Rouge, Bon Jard. 72. 
Grosse Jaune, Bon Jard. 73. 
Grosse Mignonne Frisée, Lelieur, 52. 
Grosse Mignonne, Duhamel, Nurs. Cat. 50. 
` Grosse Péche Jaune Tardive, Duhamel, 73. 
Grand Myrecoton Jaune, Bon Jard. 1822, 91. 


| Hemskirk, Forsyth, 9. 


‘Incomparable, Ait. Epit. 90 


Italian, Miller, 11. 
Java Peach, Hort. Trans. 88. 
Kendall’s Buenos Ayres, Hort. Trans. 136. 


La Cardinale, Duhamel, 4. 

La Pourprée, Miller, 137. 

Large French Mignonne, Forsyth, 50. 
Large Mignon, Miller, 50. 

Late Admirable, Nurs. Cat. 67. 

Late Admirable, Forsyth, 33. 

Late Chevreuse, Forsyth, 97. 

Late Purple, Forsyth, 99. 

Lisle, Miller, 138. 

Lockyer’s, Forsyth, 35. 

Lockyer’s Mignonne, Nurs. Cat. 35. 
Lord Fauconberg’s Mignonne, Forsyth, 36. 
Low’s Large Melting, Forsyth, 139. 


Madeleine Blanche, Duhamel, 21. 
Madeleine de Courson, Duhamel, Nurs. Cat. 10. 
Madeleine Rouge, Duhamel, 10. 
Madeleine Tardive, Duhamel, 42. 
Magdalen, Hort. Trans. 38. 

Magdeleine à moyennes fleurs, Lelieur, 30. 
Magdeleine Rouge Tardive, Bon Jard. 30. 
Magdeleine à petites fleurs, Bon Jard, 30. 
Malta, Miller, 11. 

Marlborough, Nurs. Cat. 51. 

Mallacoton, Forsyth, 140. 

Mélecoton Jaune, Bon Jard. 1822, 91. 
Mélecoton, Bon Jard. 1822, 2. 

Mellish’s Favourite, Nurs, Cat. 13. 
Merlicoton, Bon Jard. 1822, 2. 
Mignonne, Duhamel, Hort. Trans. 50, 
Mignonne Frisée, Bon Jard. 52. 


| Mignonne Hâtive, Lelieur, 53. 


” Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 557 


Mignonette, Miller, 100. 

Millet’s Mignonne, Forsyth, 37. 

Monstrous Pavy of Pomponne, Miller, oe 
Montagne, Ait. Epit. 6. 

Montagne blanche, Bon Jard. 21. 
Montauban, Miller, 12. 

Mountaineer, Hort. Trans. 141. 
Myrecoton, Bon Jard. 1822, 2. 


Narbonne, Duhamel, 66. 

Neil’s Early Purple, Hooker, 54. 
Neal’s Early Purple, Forsyth, 54. 
Newington, Hort. Trans. 3. 

Nivette, Duhamel, Miller, 68. 
Nivette Véloutée, Duhamel, 68. 
Noblesse, Ait. Epit. 13. 

Noblest, Miller, 13. 

Noire de Montreuil, French Cat. 65. 


Old Newington, Miller, 1 

Old Royal George, Forsyth, 55. 
Old Royal Charlotte, Nurs. Cat. 15. 
Orange, Forsyth, 73. 


Padley's Early Purple, Nurs. Cat. 54. 
Pavie Admirable, Forsyth, 142. 

Pavie Alberge, Duhamel, 91. 

Pavie Blanc, Duhamel, 2. 

Pavie Camu, Duhamel, 72. 


Pavie de Pomponne, Lelieur, Nurs, Cat. 72. 


Pavie Jaune, Duhamel, 92. 

Pavie Jaune, Bon Jard. Forsyth, 91. 
Pavie Madeleine, Duhamel, 2. 

Pavie Magdeleine, Bon Jard. 2. 

Pavie Monstrueux, Duhamel, 72. 

Pavie Rouge, Duhamel, 72 

Pavie Rouge de Pomponne, Duhamel, 72. 
Pavie Tardive, Bon Jard. 93. 

Péche d Abricot, Duhamel, 73. 

Péche de Burai, Bon Jard. 73. 


Péche de Malte, Lelieur, 11. 

Péche d Orange, Bon Jard. 73. 

Péche de Pau, Duhamel, Miller, 144. 
Péche de Troyes, Duhamel, 100. 

Pêche d'Italie, Duhamel, 143. 

Péche Jaune, Duhamel, 71. 

Péche Jaune, Bon Jard. 101. 

Péche Malte, Duhamel, 11. 

Pécher de Perse, French Cat. 5. 

Pécher a Feuilles de Saule, Bon Jard. 64. 
Pécher Nain, Duhamel, 14. 

Pécher Nain à fleurs doubles, Duhamel, 74- 


Pécher Nain d'Orléans, Duhamel, 14. 


Pécher à fleurs doubles, Lelieur, 74. 
Pécher à fleurs semi-doubles, Duhamel, 74: 
Persais d Angoumois, Duhamel, 94, 
Persique, Duhamel, Miller, 94 

Persèque, Bon Jard. 94. 

Persèque allongé, Bon Jard. 94. 

Persèque à gros fruit blanc, Bon dard, 1822, 2. 
Persèque Jaune, Bon Jard. 91. 

Petite Mignonne, Duhamel, 100. 

Petite Roussanne, Bon Jard. 101. 
Portugal, Miller, 145. 

Pourprée, Duhamel, 97. 


| Pourprée Hâtive, Duhamel, 75. 


Pourprée Tardive, Duhamel, 99. 
Pourprée Tardive, (of the ee Miller, 137. 
Purple Alberge, Miller, 71. 


Queen Charlotte, Forsyth, 146. . 


Rambouillet, Miller, 147. 

Red Alberge, Miller, 71. 

Red Magdalen, Ait. Epit. 38. 

Red Magdalen of Miller, Miller, 10. 
Red Nutmeg, Miller, 76. 

Ronalds’s Early Galande, Forsyth, 48. 
Rossanna, Miller, 101. 

Rosanne, Duhamel, Hort. Trans. 101. 


558 Alphabetical List of Peaches. 


Rossanne, Duhamel, 101. 

Rouge Paysanne, Bon Jard. 10. 

- Royal, Miller, 67 

Royale, Duhamel, Forsyth, 67. 

Royal Charlotte, Nurs. Cat. 15. 

Royal Charlotte, Nurs. Cat. 39. 

Royal George, Ait. Epit. 40. 

Royal George Mignonne, Nurs. Cat. 41 

Royal Kensington, Forsyth, 56.. 

Royal Kensington, (with small flowers), Nurs. Cat. 
148. 

Royal Pavy, Ait. Epit. 149. 

Rumbullion, Miller, 147. 


St. Laurent Jaune, Bon Jard. 101. 
Sandalie Hermaphrodite, Bon Jard. 73. 
Sanguinole, Duhamel, Forsyth, 16. 

` Sawed leaved, Nurs. Cat. 17. | 

Scarlet Admirable, Nurs. Cat. 18. 

Sion, Miller, 19. 

Small Mignon, Miller, 100. 

Smith’s Newington, Miller, 3. 
Smooth-leaved Royal George, Forsyth, 57. 
Spring Grove, Hort. Trans, 150. 

Spring Grove Persian, Hort. Trans. 151. 
Steward’s Late Galande, Forsyth, 98. 
Sulhampstead, Hort. Trans, 152, 


Superb Royal, Forsyth, 58. 
Swalch or Dutch, Miller, 96. 
Swalze or Swolze, Forsyth, 96. 


Teindou, Duhamel, Forsyth, 153. 
Tein-doux, Duhamel, 153. 

Téton de Venus, Duhamel, Miller, 69. 
True Early Purple, Forsyth, 59. 


Vanguard, Forsyth, 20. 

Veloutée, Duhamel, 50. 

Veloutée de Merlet, Duhamel, 50. 

Véloutée Tardive, Bon Jard. 68. 

Véritable Chancellière à grandes fleurs, Du- 
hamel, 87. 

Véritable Pourprée Hative, Duhamel, 59. 

Vineuse, Duhamel, 75 

Vineuse, Lelieur, 50. 

Vineuse de Fromentin, Bon Jard. 60. 

Violet Hâtive (of the English); Nurs. Cat. 0. 


White blossomed, Forsyth, 155. 

White Magdalen, Miller, 21. 

White Nutmeg, Miller, 22. 

Willow-leaved Late Newington, Forsyth, 154. 


Yellow Admirable, Miller, 73. 
Yellow Alberge, Miller, 71. 
Yellow Mignonne, Hort. Trans. 102. 


ALPHABETICAL LIST 


Aiton’s Seedling, Hort. Trans. 156. 
Anderdon’s, Forsyth, 157. 
Aromatic, Forsyth, 105. 


Black Newington, Forsyth, 23. 

Brugnon, Miller, 158. 

Brugnon, Duhamel, 77. 

Brugnon Musqué, Lelieur, 77. 

Brugnon Musqué, Ait. Epit. 78. 
Brugnon red at the stone, Nurs. Cat. 106. 
Brugnon Violet Musqué, Duhamel, 77. 


Cherry, Forsyth, 115. 
Claremont, Nurs. Cat. 107. 
Cowdray White, Hort. Trans. 159. 


Deprez, Lelieur, 79. 

Desprès, Bon Jard. 79. 

Desprez, Jard. Fruit. Forsyth, 79. 
Duc de Tello, Nurs. Cat. 109. 
Du Tellier’s, Ait. Epit. 109. 
Downton, Hort. Trans. 160. 


Early Newington, Ait. Epit. 23. 

Early Pavie, Forsyth, 161. 

Early Violet (of Knight), Hort. Trans. 118. 
_Elruge (Common) Ait. Epit. 108. 
Elruge of Miller, Miller, 29. 
Emmerton’s New White, Nurs. Cat. 82. 
Fairchild’s, Ait. Epit. 80. 

Fairchild’s Early, Miller, 80. 
Flanders, Hooker, 82. 

Genoa, Nurs. Cat. 110. 

Golden, Miller, 103. 

Grosse Violette, Bon Jard. 111. 

Grosse Violette Hätive, Duhamel, 111. 


Hunt’s Early Tawny, Nurs. Cat. 43. 


By Mr. GEORGE LINDLEY. 559 


OF THE NECTARINES. 
Italian, Miller, 158. 
Jaune Lisse, Duhamel, Forsyth, 81. 


Late Genoa, Ait. Epit. 110. 

Late Green, Miller, 114. 

Late Newington, Ait. Epit. 24. 
Lisse Jaune, Duhamel, 81. 
Luccomb's Black, Forsyth, 23. 
Lucombe’s Seedling, Nurs. Cat. 23. 


Murry, Miller, 112. 


Newfoundland, Forsyth, 113. 
Newington, Miller, 25. 
New White, Forsyth, 82. 


Old White, Nurs. Cat. 83. 

Ord’s. Nurs. Cat. 162. 

Péche Cérise, Duhamel, Forsyth, 115. 

Péche Noix, Duhamel, 120. 

Peterborough, Miller, 114. 

Petite Violette Hative, Duhamel, Forsyth, 118. 
Pitmaston Orange, Hort. Trans. 61. 

Princess Royal, Forsyth, 26. 


Red Roman, Nurs. Cat. 163. 
Red Roman, Forsyth, 78. 
Rogers’s Seedling, Forsyth, 27. 
Roman, Ait. Epit. 78. 

Roman Red, Miller. 78. 
Roussanne, Bon Jard. 81. 

Royal Chair d'Or, Forsyth, 116. 


Saint Omer’s, Forsyth, 28. 3 
Scarlet, Miller, 117. 
Scarlet Newington, Nurs. Cat. 25. 


Tawny, Forsyth, 104. 
Temple, Nurs. Cat. 164. 


560 Alphabetical List of Nectarines. 


Temple’s, Miller, 164. Violette Hâtive, Bon Jard., Ait. Epit. 118 
True Vermash, Forsyth, 84. Violette Marbrée, Duhamel, 119. 
Vermash, Forsyth, 114. dus Panachée, Duhamel, 119. 
Vetitinh, Hooker, 84. Violette > Duhamel, 119. 

Violet, Forsyth, 118. Violette trés Tardive, Duhamel, 120. 
Violet red at the stone, Nurs. Cat. 106. White, Ait. Epit. 83. 

Violette de Courson, Bon Jard. 111. White, Hooker, 82. 


a 


APPEND X, 


. At a special General Meeting of the Society held on the lst of 
October, 1822, for the purpose of electing a Member of the 
Council in the room of Mr. James Dickson deceased, the fol- 
lowing Biographical Sketch was read by the Secretary. 


I am unwilling to allow the opportunity which this occasion presents, 
to elapse without offering a few words relative to the respected in- 
dividual whose death has caused the vacancy in the Council of the 
Society which we have this day to fill up. 

Born in an humble station, and in early life following a laborious 
employment, his active mind devoted itself to explore the science 
of that art in the practical part of which only he had been in- 
structed. Passionately devoted to the study of plants and other 
objects of Natural History the want of education formed but a 
feeble bar to the progress of his acquirements. His sober and cor- 
rect habits, and his unceasing perseverance in his favourite pursuits, 
gave him access to a range in Society to which, in this country, 
nothing but talent and integrity of conduct can elevate the humble, 
but from which the man of talent and integrity is never excluded. 

Mr. Dickson was born at Kirke House, in the Parish of Traqu- 
hair, in the County of Peebles, in the year 1738. In the gardens of 
the Earl of Traquhair he acquired the rudiments of horticultural 
knowledge, and coming while very young to England, he improved 
himself in the Nursery of Mr. Jeffery at Brompton, near London. 
Subsequently and until he began business upon his own account 
and established a shop in Covent Garden, in the year 1772, he 
filled several respectable situations as a Gardener. 

It was Mr. Dickson’s good fortune, while a young man, to become 
acquainted with Mr. Lee, the founder of the Nursery at Hammer- 

*B 


2 APPENDIX. 


smith, to whose attentions and encouragement he owed much, and 
with whom a friendship was formed which terminated only upon the 
death of Mr. Lee. He also had the happiness to become known to 
Sir Joseph Banks at the period when the latter was a Student at 
Oxford. The ardour with which Mr. Dickson pursued his enquiries, 
not only in Botany, but in Ornithology and Conchology, strongly 
recommended him to the attention of that eminent Naturalist and 
Patron of Science; and many years after, when Sir Joseph fixed his 
winter residence in London, and was surrounded by the most 
learned of his country, he renewed his friendship with Mr. Dickson, 
who was a frequent guest at his table. 

Mr. Dickson was among the earliest members of this Society, 
being one of the eight who first met to consider of its foundation, 
and he was one of the Vice Presidents originally named; an ap- 
pointment which was annually continued till his death. He was also 
an early Member of the Linnean Society, and to both Societies his 
attentions were constantly directed, as is shown by the various 
communications from him in the Transactions of the respective 
Societies. 

It is often curious to remark what the impulses are that actuate 
the minds of youth in forming their choice of a pursuit ; an anec- 
dote which I have heard is interesting, as shewing how trifling an 
occurrence directed the mind of our deceased Vice President, in 
the first instance, to the study of Botany. While yet a boy his 
attention was awakened to Botanical research by his hearing one 
of his playmates enquire of another the name of a wild plant, the 
Star of the Earth (Plantago Coronopus) which grew near them ; and 
finding the boy applied to able to answer the question. Excited by 
this circumstance, young Dickson became desirous of also knowing 
the plants he met with in his walks, and from that moment resolved 
to apply himself to the study of them. 

Few resolutions made so early have been so steadily adhered to, 
during a very long life, uninterrupted by ill health. Mr. Dickson 


APPENDIX. 3 


never lost sight of his favourite study, and by his diligence and 
accuracy in the investigation of a then neglected branch of Botany 
(the Mosses) he established for himself an imperishable reputation. 

In 1785 he published the first Fasciculus Plantarum Crypto- 
gamicarum Britannic, and this was followed by three other Fas- 
ciculi in the years 1790, 1793 and 1801. The materials for this 
work were in great part collected by him during tours made in the 
Highlands of Scotland in the year 1785, and several subsequent 
years, until 1791. In the tour made by him in 1789, he was accom- 
panied by the enterprising and unfortunate Mungo Park. In 1793 
he began the publication of his Hortus Siccus Britannicus, which 
was continued till 1802, and then completed in 19 Fasciculi. 

Mr. Dickson was twice married, the second time toa Sister of 
Mr. Park, who survives him. He died at his house near Croydon 
on the 14th of August last, in the 85th year of his age, leaving two 
daughters, and a son who succeeds him in his business, and whom 
I have this day to propose as a Candidate to become a Fellow of 
this Society. 


[4] 


APPENDIX. No. Il. 


II. A List of Pears cultivated in France and the Netherlands, with 
the Periods of their Maturity, their Quality, Size, and Flavour, 
&c. By Le Chevalier Josepu PARMENTIER, Corresponding 
Member of the Horticultural Society. 


Tue following List of — was communicated to the Society by 

M.P: pallywith a view to furnish a correct standard 
of drthegraphy}: mai of our Catalogues being very faulty in this 
respect. Most of the new Flemish Pears will be found in the List, 
but not the whole of them, M. PARMENTIER having inserted those 
only, of the qualities of which he could speak from experience. In 
translating M. Parmentier’s terms, the word cassante has been 
rendered by crisp, as more expressive than breaking, and the word 
espalier is used in the same sense as by the English Gardeners ; 
namely, a tree trained upon a trellis in the open border, not trained 
on a wall, as the French word implies. 


Name. Time of ripening. Quality. Size. Flavour. Situation, 
1 | Ambrette Face November. Melting Middle Gooc Wall and Espalier. 
2 | Amiré ro September Melting. Small Moderate Standard. 
3 An Autumn elting. Middle Goo Wall and Espalier. 
4 | Angls Pyre, Winter Crisp. Large. Moderate Wall. 
5 Angélique de Pneu. March Crisp. Large. Moderate. Wall. 
6 | Archiduc d’ét September. | Slightly Melting. Small. oderate. Standard. 
7 Bayomont con utumn Melting. Sugared.| Middle. Very good Wall, Esp. Stand. 
8 Beau Présent, or Caisse Madame. ugust. Melting. Large. Good Standard. 
9 | Beau St. Bernard utumn. | Melting. Sugared Large. Very good. | Wall, a8 was 
10 | Belle et Longue. November Melting Large. Good Sta: 
11 September Melting Large. Moderate. ones 
12 Bergamotte Brocas. inter, Melting Large. G Wall and Espalier. 
13 Bussy Feb, March Melting. Middle. Moderate. | Wall, and Es alier. 
l4 Cassolette, September Melting Middle. Good. Sta 
15 | ra December, elting e. Very good. Wall 
116 | d’été. September, Melting Small. Good Standard. 


APPENDIX II. 5 
Name. Time of ripening. Quality. | Size. | Flavour. Situation. 
17 | Bergamotte de on Winter. Melting. Large. Moderate. Wall and Standard, 
8 de Met Winter Melting. Middle. Good Wall and Standard. 
19 | —— de Paques. March. April risp. Large. Moderate Wall and Standard. 
20 | ———- —— pme gh Octob Melting. Middle, G Wall and Standard 
21 Migno September er Small G Stand 
22 April. May risp. Middle Moderate Wa 
23 Pay September Melting. Middle Very good Et 
24 de Pentecôte. ay. June Crisp. Lar Good. Stand 
25 Quer me € April. May Half Melting. Middle Moderate Wall and E sein. 
26 Ronville, ctober. Cris Middle Moderate Fe 
27 Silvange Autumn. | Melting. ugared. Large. G Wall and Standard. 
28 ulers. Autumn. | Meltin gi rge, Good. Vall. 
29 | —————_ Suisse. to Meltin Middle. Good. Wall, Esp. Stand. 
30 | Beurré blanc, November Melting. Large. Very good. Wall. 
31 | ——— Capiaum ont. November Meltin Middle Very good. / 
32 Bose. Autumn. | Melting. Sugared. Large. Good. Wall, Esp. Stand. 
33 Colo Autumn. | Melting. Sugared.| Large. Good. Wall and Standard. 
34 Crappaux November Meltin : Middle ery good. Standard. 
35 | ——— d’Affighem Novemb Melting Middle Very good. Standard 
36 | ——— d’Angleterre September. Melting. Larg Good. Standard 
37 | ——— Aremberg n. elting. Large m good Wall 
38 | —— de cot n. utum Melting. Sugared.| Middle. andard 
39| ——— Di December elting. Very large. he good. | WallandStandard. 
40 nm dit d’Ausson. Autumn Melting. Sugared ood and Standard. | 
oe November. elting. Large. Good Standard. 
42| ——_ Danaea: utu Melting. Large Good. Standard. — 
43 | ——— gris doré. Winter. Melting. fe? à good. | Standard Espalier. 
£ aa November, pany . Lar ‘ ood. Stand 
—— Gris November. e : large ery 
46 | ——— Rance March. Apri Mel F4 ie 5 d'A on Wall and Standard. 
47 | ——— rouge Autumn, | Melting. Sugared. d. Wall Stand. Esp. 
48 | ——— vert. Autumn. Melting Middle Good. Walland Espalier. 
49 | Besy Chaumontel. January. Crisp. Large. Good. Wall and Standard. 
50 Hery. November. risp. Small Middling. Standard. 
51| — Vaet. January. Melting. Large. Very good. — 
52| — de Caissoy. April. elting. Middle Good. tandard. 
3| — de Sarre Le Winter Melting. Small. Moderate Wall: and ga 
54| —— de la Motte. November Melting Lar; Good Sta se 
E Bon Chrétien, d'été. pt. Oct Ea gae le p 
——— d'Angleterre April risp. rge. . i 
57| — d’Aue inte Crisp. Large. | Very moderate, | Wall and “plier. 
58] —— d'été doré September Crisp. Large oderate spalier. 
59] — — d'hiver May. June Crisp. Very large G all. 
r RE re ‘ November Crisp. ate gras Standard. 
1} Bostonienne. August Melting. iddle 0 . 
62| Bourdon musqué ADAE Grip. Middle Moderate. j| Wall and Espalier 
à por prete à dede ee: Lar rey A ops all. 
9 October. elting. Large ‘ 
65 pom hae de Hollande. Autumn Crisp Large. Good. Wall and Staudard. 
66 | Calb October Melting. Large. Good. Stand 
a Calle és at. tober ste k 108 za pie 
À ee ‘Autumn Melting. Sugared iddle. ood. ; nd. 
69 | Canive April. May Pus: Middle. Good Wall and Espalier. 
70 | Chapt ec. Jan ira Large Moderate Stan aie 
71 | Charles d’Autriche. Autumn Melting. Sugared ge G Wall. Esp. 
72 | Citron de Carmes ugust. Melting. Middle Moderate 
73 | Citronelle. September Melting. Middle Moderate. i. a, 
744 Colmar musqué. Autumn Melting Middle, Good. Wall + South 
75 Ar (le petit). Winter es À Sugared Small. Good. a g^ 
76 | Colm March. Ap elti Large. Very good. à Den ri 
77 Cranôiise. Au Crisp Large. : 


6 APPENDIX. II. 
Name. Time of ripening. Quality. Size Flavour. Situation. 
78 | Crassane Antoine November. Melting. Middle Goo Wall and Espalier. 
79 | Delices — ine November. Melting. Large. Very good Wall. 
80 er - Winter Melting. nenad; Large. Very good Wall and Espalier- 
81 | Doro -sg January Cris vat Middling Wall or Standard. 
82 Double ean October. Melting. Middle. Good 
3 | Duc erry. October Melting. Middle. Good Standard. 
Suisse de Mars. Marc Melting. Large. Good. Wall or Standard. 
ê upré. August Melting. Small. Good Standard. 
86 | Epine d’hiver. ctob Melting. parte: Good. Standard 
a ou Poire d'œuf. Septemb r risp. Middle. Moderate. Standard 
3 | Epine rouge. August Melting. Small. Moderate Standard 
) | Epine verte d’été. August. Melting Small. Go tand 
) | Fondante d’Havay. Sept. Oct Melting Large. Very good Standard 
———_ de Brest. October Melting Middle Very good oranda 
atave. Apri Meltin Middle. Goo 
Pariselle. Winter Melting. Sugared barge. Good Wall es, i Standard. 
4 | Favorite (la). pril. Gris Middle. Goo Wall and Espalier 
5 | Fo aed, or Merveille de lanature.| Autumn. | Melting. du ed Large. Very good. | Wall, Esp. Stand 
6 € October. | Melting. Sugared. | Middle Moderate Standar: 
7 | cone orceau. ec, Ja Melting Large Very good Wall or Standard 
8 | Gloutonne Dupuis. September Melting Large Mode Standa 
9 | Gratiole. ugust. Melting Yen large Very good Wall 
100 | Goutte d’or. September. Melting iddle. Moderate Wall 
101 | í cember. Crisp. Large. Moderate. Standard 
102 | Gros Romain. h. April. Crisp. ue oderate. Staudard 
103 | Grosse Queue (la). September. Cris sp. Middle. Moderate Standard. 
104 | Gros Blanquet. July Melting. Large. Goo Wall and Standard. 
105 | Gros Monarque. October Half ee Large. Moderate spalier. 
106 | Gros Mouflin April Large. Moderate Wall and Espalier. 
107 | Gros Muscat. Jul Melting. Sugared. Middle Goo cantare, 
108 | Gros Palentin November Middle Moderate Espalier. ` 
109 | Grosse Bergamotte utumn. Melting, eg Large Good. Wall, en. Stand. 
110 | Jargonelle. August. Melting. Sugared.| Small Very good . Standard. 
lil Incommunicable P). Feb. March Gris : Middle Moderate all. 
112 | Josephine Winter. ae dl, ge Very good. | Wall, Esp. Stand. 
113 | Louise ape à January elting. Large Good nd 
114 Autumn. |Melting. Sugared.| Middle Goo Wall, Esp. Stand. 
115 gicleine ( (a). ugust. Melting Small Moderate Standa 
116 | Marie Louise. November. Melting Large Very good Standard 
117 | Marquise (la). December. Crisp Large Moderate Wall. 
118 m Crisp. Middle. Moderate. ie 
119 | Martin Sec ‘de Provins. November. | Melting. ma Sm Moderate 
120 | Mary (la). Sept. Oct. |Melting. Sugared. Go Wall, Cr} Esp. 
121 | Merveille @’hiver. November. ting. Sugared,| Large. Moderate Wall and Espali 
122 | Messire Jean do ag ; Melting, Large. Moderate Wall and Es a 
123 | Messire Jean November. Crisp. Middle. Moderate tand 
124 Merveille g’ September. Melting. Middle. Moderate Standard 
aa Milanoise, or Grande Bretagne. c geep. erge. Good Wall. 
| y : elting. e. Very good Wall. 
127 | Mouille Bouche September. sa À Middle. Moderate tandard 
128 | Muscat Allemand April. May. Melting. iddle. Moderate Standard 
129 | Muscat July Half Melting Middle.. Moderate Standard. 
130 | Napoleon. November Melting. Large. Very good Stand 
131 | Nouve À. oré, Sept. Oct el,ing. rpe. Good. Standard 
132 | Orange d'été. per Cae Middle. Modera tand 
= | A me . Feb. March ire Moderate Standard eee 
o ptember. Ea Sa ared. iddle. oderate, Son Esp. Stan 
135 | Oeuf de Cigne ov. Crisp, % Lar Moderate ne 
126 ntin. August. Melting. Middle. Good. 
137 | Passa tutti. November. risp. Large. Moderate. es 
138 | Passe Colmar. Jan. Feb. Melting, ge. Very good. | Wall or Standard. 


APPENDIX. II. 


~T 


Name. Time of ripening. Quality. Size Flavour. Situation. 

139} Passe Colmar gris dit Précel. Jan. Feb. eee Large. Very good. | Wall or Standard. 
40 torale. December. Mel Large. Good. Wall or Standard 
41 | Pastorale or Comperette. ut. Wi Melting. Sum. Larg Good. Wall, Esp. S 
42 | Peaux grise. September Cris Middle Moderate Stand 
43 | Pepin sau pril Melting Middle. Moderate Wall and Espalier 
44| Petit Blanquet ugust. Melting Small Good Stand 
45 | Poire d’Am October Cae Large Good. Standard. * 
46 de Bel œil ugust. Cri Middle Moderate S 
47 Canning Winter Melting. dugared. Large Very good. | Wall, Esp. Stand. 
48 | — Charlotte inter. Melting, Sugared.| Large. Good. Wall, Esp. Stand. 

149 de Capucin Jan. Feb Sie Large. Moderate. Standard. 

150 Argen ugust. Melting. Middle. Moderate Standard 

151 | —— d’Austrasie October Crisp. Large. Moderate Standard 

152 | — de Jesus October Crisp Small. Moderate Standard 

153 | —— de Prince ugust. Melting Small Go Standard 

154 Quin October Melting Middle Moderate Standard 

155 des Bergers January Crisp, Middle Moderate Wall. 

156 | —— des Jesuites Feb. March H Malting. Middle Moderate Wall. 

157 | —— du Seigneur. utumn zagi _Sugared. | Middle Good. Wall, a Stand 

158 | — de October risp. iddle. Moderate S 

159 | —— d'Or. October Half nue Middle ode Stand 

160 | — grise de om December Melting. iddle o Wall or Standard 

161 | —— de Louva t. M dig Middle. Good dard 
62 Mon Dieu roustele. September Melting Small. Moderate Standard 

163 de Noirchair September Melting. Small. Very good Standard 
64 Sans Peau tobe Meiting. Large. Moderate Standard 
65 Sans Pepin November Crisp. Large Moderate Stand 
66 | —— de Ste. Croix September Melting. Large. Good. Standard, 

67 | —— de Sucre tobe risp. Small. Moderate Standard. 
68 Péche. September Melting. Middle. oderate Standard. 

169 | Portoil du Poitou. April Melting. Middle. Moderate. | Wall and + pe 
170 | Ramelier May. June Melting. Large. Mod Stand 
171} Reine Caroline. November elting. — Very good. | Standard or Wall 
172 | Robine. August. Melting. Middle. A Stand: 

173 | Roi de Rom c. Jan Melting Middle. Good. Sta 
174 | Rousselet rs Rheims. September Melting Smali. Very good Standard. 
175 | Rousselet d’h utumn. | Melting. Sugared, | Middle. Wall and Espalier. 
176 | Royale pies variety of the Robine). August. Mel i Small. S . 

177 Winter. Melting, Large. Moderate - Standard. 
178 Dore ‘italic. April. risp. rs Moderate Wall and Espalier. 
179 | Sanguinole, or rs de Vin. ugust. ze Middle. Moderate St 
180 | St. Bernard d’hiv Winter. EE ugared Large. Good. Wall, Esp. Stand 
181 | St. Germain ov. D elting. — Good. Wall. 

182 | St. “sn Sept. Oct Melting. iddle Good. Standard. 
183 | St. La August elting Middle Moderate, Standard. 
184 Sanspareille, or Poire de cent cou-| Autumn Melting. Sugared. | Middle. Good. Wall and Spiral. 
185 | Sartiere November. Telting. : Good. Standard. 
186 | Satin Vert. Autumn. | Melting. Sugared Middle. Good. Wall, Esp. Stand 
187 } Sept en Gueule August. elting. Small. Good. Standard. 
188 | Soquette (la). er. Crisp. Middle. Good. Staudard. 
189 | Somelier de Claizon. November. Melting Middle. Good. Standard. 
190 | Sucre Rouge September elting. Middle. Good. Standard. 
191 | Sucre Ve November Melting. Middle. Good. Standard. 
192 | Super Fondant November Melting. Large. Good. Standard. 
193 | Urbaniste. November Melting. LR Very good Standard. — 
194 | Vermillon d’été ugust Melting Middle. Good. Wall and Espalier. 
195 | Virgouleuse. November. ris Large. Good. Wal 
196 | Volmerange. ov. Dec. Melting Large. Moderate. Wall and Standard 
197 ! Yutte. Autumn. Melting. Large. Good, Wall and Espalier, 

D 


VOL, V. 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


WITH 


the Title of their respective Communications. 


WILLIAM ATKINSON, ESQ. 


On the Construction of Strawberry Beds - - - p- 189 
Directions for the Management of the Hot-house Fire-places, that are constructed 
with Double Doors and Ash-pit Registers - - - p. 467 


MR. WILLIAM BALFOUR. 


Description of a Pear Tree, on which the Operation of Reverse Grafting has 


been performed 4 ss -= - - p- 396 
MR. JACOB BAUMANN. ; 


Ont the Modes now practised in Austria of Cultivating Asparagus p- 330 
MR. WILLIAM BEATTIE. | 

Description of a Vinery, and Mode of Training practised in it - p. 495 

| MR. JOHN BOWERS. 

Description of an ue Nectarine Tee! in the Garden at West Dean House, 


Sussex - a p- 523 
JOHN BRADDICK, ESQ. 

On Grafting Vines - - - = = pol 
On a Wash for Fruit Trees - - - - p. 319 
THE REV.JOHN BRANSBY. 

On the Cultivation of the Tetragonia expansa - = p. 282 


MR. JOHN BREESE. 
On a Method of Forcing Peaches and Nectarines, principally by Dung Heat, as 
practised in the Garden of Sir Thomas Neave, Bart. - ~ p. 218 


LIST OF AUTHORS. 


M. AUGUSTIN PYRAMUS DE CANDOLLE. 
Memoir on the different Species, Races, and Varieties of the Genus Brassica 
(Cabbage,) and of the Genera allied to it, which are cultivated in Europe p.1 
MR. GEORGE COCKBURN. 
On the Management of Cauliflower Plants, to secur good Produce during the 
Winter > - - = - p- 280 
MR. JAMES DRUMMOND. 
Description of a Method of protecting Cauliflower, and other tender Plants, 
during Winter - > - p. 365 
MR. PATRICK FLANAGAN. 
On the House Management of Peaches and Nectarines - - P- 57 
MR. JOHN GOSS. 
On the Variation in the Colour of Peas, occasioned by Cross Impregnation p. 234 
JAMES ROBERT GOWEN, ESQ. 
His of Amaryllis Psittacina-Johnsoni, a new Hybrid Variety raised by 
William Griffin, Esq. and — flowered in the Collection at Highclere 


361 
. On a Hybrid Amaryllis, produced between Amaryllis vittata, and pee Re- 
ginâ-vittata - = - - - p. 390 
MR. WILLIAM HOGAN. 
On a Method of cultivating the Mushroom - - = p. 305 
CHARLES HOLFORD, ESQ. 
Description of a Pine-House and Pits - - - p. 499 


WILLIAM INGLEDEW, ESQ. 
The Method of Rearing Seed, in the East Indies, of the Carrot, Turnip, and 


Radish, to prevent the Deterioration of those Vegetables - p. 516 
MR. DANIEL JUDD. 

On the Cultivation of Horse Radish - - ~ p. 302 
On Transplanting Peas for Early Crops - - p. 436 
THOMAS ANDREW KNIGHT, ESQ. 

Further Observations on the Cultivation of the Pine Apple - p- 142 


Notice of a new Variety of Ulmus Suberosa, and of a successful Method of 
Grafting tender Scions of Trees = - s p. 146 


LIST OF AUTHORS. 


Description of a Melon and Pine Pit - p- 228 
Upon the Advantages and Disadvantages of curvilinear lik Roofs to Hot- 

houses - - - p. 227 
À new and improved Method of Cultivating the Melon - - p- 238 
Observations on the Flat Peach of China - - = p. 271 
An Account of the Injurious Influence of the Plum Stock upon the Moorpark 

Apricot - - = - - p. 287 
An Account of some Mule Plants - - - p- 292 
An Account of an improved Method of heining Early Crops of Peas, after 

severe Winters ~ - p. 341 


Some Remarks on the supposed Influence of the Pollen, i in cross breeding, upon 

the Colour of the Seed-coats of Plants, and the Qualities of their Fruits p. 377 
An Account of a New Variety of Plum, called the Downton imperatrice p. 381 
Observations upon the Effects of Age upon Fruit Trees of different Kinds ; with 


an Account of some new Varieties of Nectarines ~ - p. 384 
On the Preparation of Strawberry Plants for Early Forcing - p. 432 
On the Protection of the Blossoms of Wall Trees - - p. 505 


MR. PETER LINDEGAARD. 
An Account of the Methods of Forcing Peaches in Denmark and Holland p. 320 
On Forcing Grapes, as practised in Denmark | - Š z p. 471 
On the Cultivation of Asparagus during the Winter - “ p. 509 
MR. JOHN LINDLEY. 

A Sketch of the principal Tropical Fruits which are likely to be worth cultivating 
in England for the Dessert - - - - p. 79 
Instructions for Packing living Plants in Foreign Countries, especially within the 

TEPHI ; and Directions for their Treatment during the Voyage to Europe 
p- 192 
A Notice of certain Seedling Varieties of Amaryllis, presented to the Society by 
the Hon. and Rev. William Herbert, in 1820, which flowered in the Society’s 


Garden in February, 1823. ú = = s p- 337 
MR. GEORGE LINDLEY. 
A Classification of Peaches and Nectarines - = m p- 525 


JOHN LIVINGSTONE, ESQ, 
On the State of Chinese Horticulture and Agriculture ; with an Account of 
several Esculent Vegetables used in China > - - p. 49 


LIST OF AUTHORS. 


MR. JOHN MEARNS. 

Observations on Horizontal Espalier Training - - - p. 44 
MR. THOMAS MILNE. 

On the Cultivation of the English Cranberry (Oxycoccus palustris) in dry Beds 


| 276 
SIR CHARLES MILES LAMBERT MONCK, BART. 

Some Observations on the Fruit of Fig Trees - - p.163 

On the Effects produced by = upon Fig Trees, with Observations on their 

Cultivation and Propagation - - p. 170 
MR. WILLIAM MOWBRAY. 

On the Cultivation of Mesembryanthemums . - p. 274 
MR. GEORGE MUGLISTON. 

—! of an Apparatus for Ventilating Hot-houses - - p. 502 

MR. JOHN NEWMAN. 
On the Cultivation of the Arachis hypogæa - a p- 372 


LE CHEVALIER JOSEPH PARMENTIER. 
A List of Pears cultivated in France and the Netherlands, with the Periods of their 
Maturity, their Quality, Size, Flavour, &c. - - Appendix, p. 4 
| THE REV. WILLIAM PHELPS. 
Description of an improved Pit for raising Cucumbers, Melons, and other Vege- 
tables, by the use of Steam, instead of Stable Dung, &c. - Ps 353 
M. CHARLES FRANCIS PIERARD. 
A Note on the Pears called Silvanges, and particularly on the Silvange Verte 
(Green Silvange). - = - - = p. 429 
DAVID POWELL, ESQ. 
On a Method of Securing the Scion when fitted to the Stock in Grafting p. 284 
Further Notes on the Utility of the Grafting Wax described in a former Paper 
p. 376 
MR. JOHN ROBERTSON. 
On the Mildew and some other Diseases incident to Fruit Trees - p. 175 
PETER RAINIER, ESQ. CAPT. R.N. l 
On the Treatment of the Banyan Tree (Ficus Indica) in the Conservatory p, 374 


LIST OF AUTHORS. 


JOSEPH SABINE, ESQ. 
Additional Account of the New Hybrid Passifloras, described in a former Com- 


munication to the Horticultural Society < - aac A mO 
Further Account of Chinese sacra ms ; with ee of several New 

Varieties - ~ - p. 149 
Description of a Method of Training Standard pe fisa - - “p. T86 
Some Particulars, relative to the Providence Pine Apples grown at Ragley, in the 

year 1822 - - - -~ p. 206, 


On the Native Country of the Wild ee with an Account of its Culture in 
_the Garden of the Horticultural Society ; and Observations on the Importance 
of improved Varieties of the cultivated Plant - - p. 249 
Account and Description of five new Chinese Chrysanthemums; with some Ob- 
servations on the Treatment of all the Kinds at present cultivated in England, 


and on other Circumstances relating to the Varieties generally p. 412 
Some Account of the Edible Fruits of Sierra Leone - - p. 439 
On Fig-trees, and an Account of their Cultivation in a Fig-house, in the Garden 
of the late Earl of Bridgewater, at Ashridge in Hertfordshire  - p- 479 
MR. SAMUEL SAWYER. 

On the Management of Fig-trees in the open air - - p. 346 
MR. THOMAS SCOTT. 

Description of a Pine Pit - - - - - p. 220 


MR. GEORGE SINCLAIR. 
On the Woburn Perennial Kale, a Variety of Brassica oleracea acephala fimbriata 


: . 297 
SIR GEORGE STEWART MACKENZIE, BART. j 

On the Construction of Flues of Hot-houses - - - p. 214 
MR. ALEXANDER STEWART. 

On the Cultivation of the Pine Apple - = - p. 393 
THE REV. GEORGE SWAYNE. 

On Fertilizing the Blossoms of Pear Trees =. - ú p» 208 

On the Fertilization of the Female Blossoms of Filberts - - p. 310 


MR. JOHN SWEET. 
On the Destruction of Caterpillars on Fruit Trees - ~ p. 76 


LIST OF AUTHORS. 


MR. JOHN TURNER. 
Observations on the accidental Intermixture of Character in certain Fruits p. 63 
Some Account of a Collection of Pears, received by the Society in October, 1821, 
from M. Hervy, Director of the Royal Garden of the Luxembourg, at Paris 


A Description of some new Pears > pgi- - - p. 404 
| JOHN WILLIAMS, ESQ. 

On the Cultivation of the Alpine Strawberry . Š - à p. 247 

On the Cultivation of Melons in the open air - p. 349 


On the Cultivation of the Yellow Rose, and of the tender Chinese Roses, by 
budding on the Musk Cluster Rose - - - p. 369 


INDEX. 


Achocôn, fruit described, 104. 
Achras Sapota, 96. = Manmosa, 97. 
Adansonia digitata Linn. 444. 
Aegle Marmelos, 117. 
AFZELIUS, cited, 89, et segg. 
443, et seqq. 


— Report, cited, 
—Remedia Guineensis, 450.— 


| 
irera Plantarum Guinconriumn, cited, 


460. 
Age, observations on its effects on fruit trees, 
384. 


Agriculture, of the Chinese, account of, 49. 
Akee tree of Sierra Leone described, 90. 
Alamotou, a fruit of Sena, 93. 
langium decapetalum, 120. 
Alligator Apple, 95. = 96. 
lyssum sativum, 35, 
Amaranthus ue and tristis, their cul- 
tivation by the Chinese 
ag re notice of pi seedling varieties 
of, 337. 
— Psittacina-Johnsoni, description of 
a new hee variety a 6 = 
n a hybrid on 
Terion, ptit of, Ron of the prin- 
cipal fruits of, 100 
Ameenitates Academica, cited, 310. 
Anchovy Pear, 9 
ANDERSON, Mr. Jony, his method of growing 
early Celery, 492. 
Ppr arien, 446. 
Annals of Botany, cited, 90. 
Anona Sene pesk 2 92, 443.—Squamosa, 
402. 


—— aes of different kinds of, 94-5, 
101, 

Apples, ere of intermixture of character 
in, 64-6. 

——— notice of specimens of, eee at 
meetings of the Society. 267-27 

Arachis hypogea, on the ci of the, 


Artocarpus integrifolia, 108. 
VOL. V. 


Asparagus, modes of cultivating it in Austria, 
330, et se 
Denmark, 509, 
ArTkixsox, WiıLLra{m, Esq., on the construc- 
tion of Strawberry beds, soe 


e of specimens 
of anew Scarlet Strawberry y mised by 399. 
Directions by, for 
the cr of the Bie ate of hot- 
houses, 
Avner, Plantes de la Guiane Française, 
cited, 
mms M. his mro on the Genus 
Brassica, noticed, 2 
Austria, ee of REP Asparagus in, 
330, et se 
Averrhoa LH 115.— Acida, ib. 
Avocado 6. 


voca ear, 
AYRES, W a his Tepe of three 

remar lants, age 
lle. a fruit of fai ge 


io 80. 
of, 83-86. 


tory, 374. 
BarcLay, AE Esq. Chinese nn 
mum presented by, to the Society, 4 
BARNARD, Mr. JOHN, notice of s zalia of 
a se ling Apple sent by, to the ps 268. 
arrow’s Cochin-China, cited, 1 
Basella nigra, its cultivation by ie Chines 54, 
Bares, Mr, Wittram, notice of 


. plant in his garden at Duels 
490. 
que Hist. Plant. cited,11.— Pinax, 18, 28, 


INDEX. 


BAUMANN, = Jacos, on the modes of culti- 
vating agus in Austria, 330, et segg. 
BEATTIE, Mr. Wrt1aM, his description of a 
Vinery, m mode of training practised in it, 
495, et s 

Bere Cari Pippin, 400. 

Bergamot Swan's-egg Pear, 266. 

Bergamotte d’ Automne Pear, 129.—de Paques 
Pear, 130. 

Beurrée Capiaumont Pear, 406.—D’ Aremberg 
Pear, 4b.—Diel Pear, 410.—Rance Pear, 


“F30 
Bezy, trie À Pear, 131.—de Montigny Pear, 
nd —de la Motte Pear, 132, vo Pear, 


Biographical Ken of the late Mr. James 
Dick 1-3 
BLAND, — Esq. notice of specimens 
of an le raised in his garden, 400. 
EA on the disease in fruit-trees so called, 


179. 
Blimbing fruit, description of, 1 
Blossomsof Pear-trees, on fertilizing them, 208, 
et se 
—— female, e Filberts, on a mode of fer- 
tilizing — 
mimi aes protection of those of wall 


ees, 5 

Bon Chrétien d'hiver hone 132. 

Bonne Malinoise Pear, 408. 

Boxrivs, Hist. Nat, et ' Medic. Indorum, cited, 
86. 


Bowers, Mr. Jou, his es of an 
oe ——e tree, 523. 


Brappick, JOHN, E aa nles of Apples 
ith int ed ow by bit to 
the Society, 65. 
on come Vines, 201. 
zofa Wash 


__ for fruit-trees, 319. 


tice of ens of 
Api grown in his Sert onthe 

Brapiey’s New Improvements in Planting 
and Ga , cited, 

BRANSBY, Rev. Joux, on the cultivation of 
the Tetragonia expansa, 282 

Brass, Mr. WILLIAM, specimens of Ficus 
Brassii sent by, from Cape Coast, 448, note. 


Brassica, Memoir on the different species, 
races, and varieties of the genus, 1. 
Brassica OLERACEA, 4. 
“ites (Chou sau- 
vage, Wild Cabbage), 4 


acephala, (Chou cava- 
lier, Tall or open Cabbage >) 7 
bullata, (Chou cloqué, 


Blistered en. 15. 
mn, (Chou cabus 
en pomme, Roundhseded C e,) 15. 
a ———— pos ect (Chou-rave, 
Turnip-Cabbage,) 17. 
botrytis, (Chou botrytis, 
F lowering Cabbage,) 19. 
———— Campestris, (Chou des champs, 
Field Cabbage,) 20 


echo (Chou olei- 
Colsat, Colsa, Colza,) 21. 
pa abris 23. 


fere. 


apo - Brassica, 
(Chou-Navet. Navew,) 24. 
————-Rara, (Rave, ou Navet, Turnip,) 26. 
ressa,(Navet rond, 
ou Rave plate, round Turnip,) 
— oblonga, 28. 
oleifera, (wild or 


oleiferous Turnip,) 29. 
————— Naps, 30. 
oleifera,(Navette. Rape,) 31. 
esculenta, (Navet. Frerich 


_ Tumip) 32: 

— Prxcox, 33. 

Ra aphanus sativus, (Radis. 
round or Turnip Radish,) 


The 


radicula ob- 
Long Radish,) 37. 
radicula olei- 


longa, (Rave. 


fera, (Oleiferous Radish,) 38. 

———— Statement of the relative propor- 
tions of oil yielded by the different species of 
the genus, 41. e 

Brassica, description of a liar species o 
cultivated by Me Chinese, 65: Ey 

Brassica acephala fimbriata, 297. 

BREEDON, gs Joun SymonpDs, notice of spe- 
cimens of a Seedling Apple raised by, 400. 
BREESE, Mr. Jonn, on a method of forcing 
Peaches and agar principally by dung 
heat, in the garden of Sir Tuomas NEAVE, 

Bart., 219. 


INDEX. 


BrivcewateEr, Earl of, an account of the cul- 
tivation of Figs in his garden at Ashridge, 
479. 


Bromelia Ananas, 461. 
Brookes, = notice of Chrysanthemus in his 
garden, 1 


co Ghrpinténitin presented by, 
to the Soc _ 414. 

hs, a osEPH, Esq., his method of 

pana Cucumbers : in a Peach-house,487. 
OTERO, Faen Lusitanica, cited, 27. 

etes Mr. Roserr, obligations to, in c 
piling =- pme of the Fruits of Sats 
Leone, 441. 

——— on re Congo Plants, cited, 443, etsegg. 

Browne’s Jamaica, cited, Or 

Bucuay, Mr. WiLLIam, notice of a Pine-ap- 
ple grown by, in the Garden of Lord Caw- 
DOR, 264, 

Buchanania latifolia description of the fruit 
of, 120. 

Buck, Mr. ee notice of a seedling Vine 
raised by, 

Bulbs, on n packing them, 197 

Bull-ber 

Bonot E s Travels in Nubia cited, 89. 

Butter and Tallow tree of Sierra Leone, 457. 


C 


Cabbage. See Brassica, 

Cabbage, where found in its wild state, 4, 5. 

Cabbages, Round-headed, hint for their ar- 
rangement, 16 

Cactus triangularis, 10 

Cactus triqueter par ira on with three other 
species of Cactus, 

P h tree, description of its fruit, 98. 

Camelina sativa, 35. 

CAMERARII Epist. cited, 18 

Ci — rane on that disease in Fruit 
tree 

Caux Hortus Bengalensis, cited, 84, 6, 115. 

a Carandas, description of the fruit of 


ras 119. 

Carpodinus dulcis, 455.—Acidus, 45 

Carrot, mode of rearing the seed of the, i in the 
East Indies, 516 

CASWALL, GEORGE, Esq. notice of specimens 
of the Esopus Spitzemberg Apple, grown in 
his garden, 401. 


Caterpillars, mode of destroying those on 
Fruit trees, 76. 

Catharine Beurré miae 266, 

Catillac Pear, 133. 

ree Waiting _ exotic fruits grown 

n his conservatory, 80. 

Cauliflower Plants, on the PH of, to 
secure good winter produce, 2 

— description of. a Met hod 
of protecting them and other tender Plants, 
during a 365 

Caulis herba, 8 

CAWDOR, Lord, notice of a Pine-apple grown 
in his Lordship’s Garden, and served up in 
the dessert at the Coronation banquet, 265. 
azou, description of a fruit so named, 92. 

Celery, early, method of growing it, 492. 

Champädäk, or Chapado fruit, 108, $ 

Chartreux at Paris, notice of the Collection of 
Fruit trees in the ss of the, 127. 

Chat Brulé Pear, 1 

Chaumontel Pear, | 
heremi fruit, description of, 1 

Cherimoyer, description of the ec so named, 
102 


Cherries of i. Leone described, 8 

—— of specimens of, eae 
at Medio s tees the Society, 262. 

China, description of some of the edible fruits 
of, 121-25 

Chinese, an account of their Horticulture and 
Agriculture, 54. 

list of plants cultivated by them, as 

esculent vegetables, 5 

Roses, on the sae esos of the tender 


ones, by budding on the Musk Cluster Rose, 
3 


© 


Chrysanthemums, Chinese. Further account 
of, with description of several new varieties, 
149, et seqq. 412, et segg, 

ly Crimson, 
Large Quilled me e, 152. 
Expanded Light 


rple, 
153. 
— Light ae 155. 
urled Lilac, 155 
Sanab Clustered Yellow, 
157- 
Semi-double Quilled Pink, 
157: 


White, 158. 


INDEX. 


Chrysanthemums, Purple, 41 
Changeable White, ib. 
Quilled White, 2d. 
asa White, 420. 
sselled White, 2d. 
Quilled Yellow, ib. 


Sulphur Yellow, ib. 
Golden Yellow, 76. 


Sul ed Pin a = 
Early Crimso 
en Quilled ue ib, 
n light Purple, i. 
led light Purple, 26. 
<a Lilac, 2b. 
Superb Clustered Yellow, 


ib. 

Semi-double Quilled Pink, 
422, 

Semi-double Quilled White, 

Semi-double Quilled Orange, 
2b. 

Late Pale Purple, 7b. 

Quilled Salmon Colour, ib. 

Small Yellow, 26. 

Paper White, 2b. 

list of those which have 

been figured, 423. 

nie dicum LINN., conjecture 


ting, 161, 427. 
Chysobalanes jon 98. —Elliptions, 453, 


ib. 
Cats Cainito, 98. — Macrophyl- 
lum, 458.—Obovatum, 458. 
Cissus Capensis, 92. 
Claygate Pearmain, 269, 402. 
Coccoloba uvifera, 99. 
Cochlearia Armoracia, (Horse-Radish) rarely 
42. 


its seed, 
COCKBURN, Mr. Gronce, his management = 
Cauliflower plants, to secure win 


produce, 280 


Mr English, on the cultiyation of the, 
Pie haat Pear, 134. - 


Cratæva Tapia, 100. 


CrawFurp’s Hist. of the Indian Rap 
cited, 83-4, 94. 

Cray Pippin, 401. 

Cream Fruit of Sierra Leone 

Cucumber, fluted, cultivated a the Chinese, 


56. 

Cucumbers, description of an = Pit for 
raising them, by the use of Stea 

— m of cultivating Frs in a 
Peach-house, 487. 

————— mode of constucting a hot-bed for 
forcing them, 49 

———— description of a pit for growing 


early, 493 
Culinary Vegetables cultivated by the Chinese, 
53-50. 


Currants of Sierra Leone, 447. 

Custard Apple, 94, 402, 443. 
odarium, 460. 

Cola, (Sterculia) of Sierra Leone, 459. 

Corzixso, Mr. PETER, account of some Rus- 
setings with intermixed characters exhibited 
by, to the Royal Society, 64 

Colmar s reh Pear, 267. 

Colmars Pear, 1 

COMMERALT, Mém. d Agric. cited, 23. 

Congo, description of the Fruits found- in, 91. 

Conte, description of a fruit so called in Congo, 


Convolvulus ge Lovr. cultivated by the 
Chinese, 
Cove on tail of Portugal, 12. 
oxE, WizciaM, Esq. his work on American 
Fruit trees died, 402. 


D 


Datecuamp Hist. Gen. Plant. cited, 15. 
AMPIER’S Voyages cited, 84-5-6. 

Damson Plum, 99. 

Davipso, Rosert, Esq. of Aberdeen, the 
Roseberry Strawberry first raised from seed 
in his garden, 2 

De CANDOLLE AUGUSTIN PYRAMUS, Memoir 
by, on the different Species, Races, and 
oo of = Genus Brassica, (Cabbage) 

of the Genera rip * which are 
Bas AE in Fes 
— p vegetabilis Syst. Nat, cited, 
5 8,:10,:35,9 
Dilices Home Pear, 267. 


INDEX. 


Denmark, mode of forcing Peaches in, 321, et 
seqq. — Mode of forcing Asparagus in, for 
winter use, 509. 

DICKENS, CHARLES ScRACE, Esq. mode 
of constructing a hot-bed for amii Cu- 
cumbers, 491. 

Dickson, Mr. Jam s, V.P.H.S. Biographi- 
cal Sketch of, fend at a Special Meeting of 
the Society, App. 1-3 

DioscoripEs, cited, 4. 

Don, Mr. GEORGE, his ee to Africa, in 
the service of the Society, 43 

Donville Pear, a —Double Fleur Pear, 135. 

DowE Lt, STEPHEN, Esq. notice of a seedling 
aes raised in his garden at Braygrove, 


Dewutcn Elm, ri ae 
ere D 

eee Le Plum, 381. 

Doyenné Blanc Pear, 135.—Gris Pear, 136. 

DrummonD, Mr. James, his description of a 
method of protecting Cauliflower and other 
tender Plants, during winter, 365. 

Dry Martin Pear, 138. 

Ducuesne, M. the author of a Memoir on cul- 
tivated Cabbages, 2 

DuaAMEL, cited, 525, 

Durian, description e pa — 106-7-8. 

Dyospyrus chloroxylus, 120 


E 


Early Julien Apple, 267. 

Easter Bergamot Pear, 130. 

nd Earl of, notice of specimens of a 
ling a sent by his Lordship to the 


Socket 
Eleocarpus pea pe 
Elford Seedling Grape 


Elruge Nectarine a description of one in 
Lord Selsey’s Garden, 52 

Encyclopédie Botanique, oe 2, 8, 26, 32. 

English Botany, m ii 22, 26, 31, 35. 

Epine d'Hiver Pear, 

ae arate 7 Mespilus japonica. ) 


pue us Spitzemberg A 40 

Bop Training, observations on doing it 
horizontally, 44 

Essex, The Earl of, his gardener’s mode of 
growing early Celery, 492. 


Eugenia ee 111.—Aquea, ib.—Jam- 
bos, 112 
F 


Farqunar, Sir Roser, notice of a superior 
kind of Case for Plants, sent by him from 
the Mauritius, 198. 

Feronia elephantum, 118. 

Ferreola buxifolia, 120. 

Ficus Indica, on its treatment in the conserva- 
tory, 374 

Brassii, 448. 

Pe es some observations on the Fruit of, 


n the effects produced by Ringing 
them ; wah observations on their cultiva- 
tion and propagation, 170. 

———— on the management of, in the open 
Air, cee 

— account of n Cultivation in the 
gardens a Ashridge, 479. 

List of, with their time of ri gt 347-8. 
—— of Sierra Leone descri , 448 
Filberts, on the fertilization of the Female 

lossoms of, 31 
Fire-places of Hot-houses, directions for the 
management of those with double doors 
and ash-pit registers, 469. 
ge Lord Henry, notice of speci- 
ens of a Pear sent from the garden of, to 
Rsa Sauts, 266. 


Fracourr, Hist. de Madagascar, cited, 93. 
Flacourtia —_ 116.—sepiaria, 120.— 
sapida, 12 


eo Mr. Parricx, on the house ma- 
nagement of Peaches and Nectarines, 57. 

Flat a of China, observations on, 271. 

Fiertwoop, Mr. THomas, his mode of has- 
nee the maturity of Grapes on san walls, 


Flora ‘Atlantica, cited, 8 

Peruviana, ted. 104-5. 

Flore d Oware cited, 444, 460. 

Flues of Hot-houses, on their construction, 


214. 
ForBEs, Dr. Notes by, on the culture of As- 
r. ienna, 335.—Observations on 
his Notes; by Mr. LINDEGAARD, 515. 
Forelle Pear, 408. 
Frangipane Pear, 137. 
Frizzled Filbert, 263. 


INDEX. 


Fruit Trees, observations on Diseases incident 


——— description of various Tropical Fruits, 
83-126. 
notices of new or remarkable Varieties 
of, exhibited at eee of the Society, 260, 
no seqq. ; 398, et seqq. 
of Sie ierra ns list of, 463. 


G 


Gangi, a fruit so called, 91. 

Garcinia Mangostana, 106. 

Garlick : Pear, 100. 

GARNIER, Rev. yan notices of specimens 
of the Roseberry Strawberry, sent by him to 
the Society, 260. 

Ginson, Mr. Wix1ay, his method of growing 
Pine-apples without tan, 486. 

Gilogille Pear, 138. 

a Viaggio nel regno di Congo, cited, 


rie nitida, s 
GoopHALL, Henry, Esq. 


Chrysanthemum 
presented by, to the Society, 


415. 


of Peas, occasioned Pr cross impregnation, 


2 
Gowen, James Rogerr, Esq. descri ription by 
of a new hybrid variety of Amaryllis ea 
cinâ-Johnsoni, 361. 
rid Amaryl- 


- lis, produced between Fur (re vittata, and 
llis Reginä-vittata, 390, et seqq. 
es nd notice of a successful method of, 


————— Vines, account of some experiments 
on, 201-4, 

ona method of securing the Scion 

_ to the stock, in, 284. 


Reverse, account of, 3 306. 


Cam, a Esq., Description of : a 
New hybrid variety of Amaryllis Psittacina 
Johnsoni, raised by, 361 

GRANDI, Ist. Cult. 


jacenza, cited, 38. 
Grape, notice of a Seedling, 399. 


vantages of nas à + Tron 


Grapes of aos and Japan, 1 

——— notices of specimens of, exhibited at 
Meetings of the Society, 263, 
e of forcing them in Denmark, 


> 

mode é pes their maturity on 
open walls, 4 

of <a < is 447. 

Grias cauliflora, 98 

Grove En 


Guavas, r 
Gum, aiu on that disease in fruit- 
trees, 181. 


H. 


Haxsury, WILLIAM, Esq., his gardener’s 
description of a Pit for growing early Cu- 
cumbers, 493. 

Hectar, erei of that measure in English 
measure, 

HERBERT, Hon: and Rev. WiLciAM, notice 
of certain seedling varieties of Amaryllis pre- 
sented by him to the Society, 337. 

Hervy, M., Director of the Luxembour 
Garden at Le account of Pears re. 
from, 127-14 

Hocax, Mr. Wir Lan, on a method of culti- 
vating the Mushroom, 305-9. 

Hotrorp, ENEE Esq., Letter to, on 
Grafting, 2 


io description 
a Pine-house and Pits, 499. 
Holland: mode of forcin Peaches i ay 321.— 
Origin of the first Fab ouse in, 323, note. 
Hornemann’s Hort. Hafn., cited, 33. 
Horse-Radish, on the c tivation of, 302. 
Horticulture of the Chinese, account of, 49. 
ortus Kewensis, cited, 93, 
Hot-bed, for forcing Cucumber , 491. 
Hot-howses, on the ötven of the Flues. 
of, 214 


the: advantages and disad- 

Roofs of, 227. 
escription of an Apparatus for 

ventilating them, 502. 

ire-places of, directions for their 

management, 467. 


TOR 


INDEX. 


Hovenia dulcis, 125. 

Howarp, Hon. Furx GREVILLE, notice of a 
Seedling Vine scat by his gardener at El- 
ford, 399. 

: Huonzs’ s Hist. of Barbadoes, cited, 86, 7. 

Huusozpr, Baron, citation from his Personal 
à; seti respecting Fruits of the Torrid 


> 5. 
Hybrid Passifloras. See Passiflora. 
I. 


Jack fruit, Er tess of, 108. 
J ACQUIN Observ. Bot., ated. 95. 
Jambu, jee: ripened by Mr. CATTLEY, 80. 
escription of the fruit of several spe- 
cies of, 110. 
Japan, a of some of the edible Fruits 
of, 12 


res ne ne 


J PA s Gerard, cited, 5 
Jones, Sir W., in Aime ‘Researches, cited, 
118. 


Jupp, Mr. Fed on the cultivation of 
Horse-Radish, 3 


on transplanting Pears 
for early crops, 4 

Jujube tree of China and Ja 

India, description of = of th the Fruits of the 
continent of, 117-12 

Indian Archipelago, ARE of some of the 
fruits of the, 1 

Inga biglobosa Wine. 444, 

InctepEw, WiLLiam, Esq., his description of 
the method of rearing Seed in the East 
Indies, of the Carrot, Turnip and Radish, 
to prevent the deterioration of those vege- 
tables, 516, et seqq. 

Insects, mode of destroying those which infest 
Apple le and Cherry trees, 484. 

Instructions for ck Living Plants in Fo- 
reign countries, 192. 


Kamprer Amenitat. Exotice, cited, 124. 

Kaki, a Chinese fruit, described, 123. 

Kale, Woburn Perennial, account of the cul- 
ture and produce of the, 297-301. 

Keexs, Mr. Micnatt, notice of specimens of 

—- exhibited by him to the So- 

ciety, 2 

Keens's Seedling Strawbe 

Kiliogramme, contents 
English weight, 41. 


, 261. 
T that weight in 


HOMAS ANDREW, Esq., observations 
on Mr. ‘Turner’s Paper on the accidental 
intermixture of character in certain fruits, 
67. 


further ob- 
servations eek on the culture of the Pine 
Apple, 1 
notice 1 a 


new variety of Ulmus ps ro and o 
successful method of grafting slender es 
of trees, 146. 


description 
by, of a Melon and Pine Pit, 223. 


advantages and disadvantages of Cure Gane: 
linear Iron Roofs to Hot-houses, ro 


and ris method of a “the 
Melon, 2 


notice of a 


new Cherry raised by, 262. 


+ 
WRAP OLS Y AUVIS 


by, on the Flat Peach of China, # È 


account 

of the Injurious Influence of the Plum- 
Stock upon the Moorpark Apricot, 287. 

an. account 


of some Mule Plants, 292. 


his 
of an improved method of obtaining “om 
crops of Peas, after severe winters = 


‘som 
marks by, on the supposed influence of the 
sta in cross breeding, der ner the colour of 

-coats of plants, and the qualities of 
these fruits, 377, et seqq. 
account 


an 
of a new variety of Plum, called the Down- 
ton Imperatrice, 381. 


by, on the effects of age upon Pine of 
different kinds, with an account of some new 
varieties of Nectarines, 334. 


on the pre- 
paration of Strawberry Plants for early 
forcing, 432, et seqq. 


—— on the pro- 
tection of the Blossoms of Wall trees, 505. 


INDEX. 


are 18. 
ohl-rabi of the Germans, 18. 
L 


Lanseh fruit, description of, 110. 

Lansium domesticum, 110 

Laurus Persea, 96. 

Leonia Glycycarpa, 104. 

LinpecaarD, Mr. Peter, Gardener to H. M. 

e King of Denmark, his account of the 

methods of forcing Peaches in Denmark and 
Holland, 321, et seqq. 


on forcing Grapes 
in Denmark, 471, et seqq. 


on the cultivation 
of Asparagus during the Winter in Den- 
mark, 509. 

Linocey, Mr. Joux, sketch by, of the princi- 


pal Tropical Fruits which’ are likely to be 
worth cultivating in England for the Des- 
sert, 79. 


Instructions by, for 
Packing Living Plants in Foreign Countries, 
especially within the Tropics; and directions 
for their treatment during the voyage to 
Europe, 192. 

notice by, of certain 
Seedling varieties of Amaryllis, which flow- 
ered in the Society’s Garden, 337. 

————._Mr. Grorce, notices of speci- 
mens of Nuts sent by him to the Society, 263. 

— —— his Classification of 
Peaches and Nectarines, 525, et seqq. 

Linxxzær Sp. PL, cited, 18, 26, 35. 

LINSCHOTEN’s Voyages, cited, 107. 

Li-tchi, a Chinese fruit, described, 124. 

Livinestonr, Jon, Esq., on the state of 
Chinese Horticulture ps Agriculture; with 
an account of several vegetables used in 
China, 49-56. 

Loango, description of the Cazou of, 92. 


Loser, Adversaria, cited, 18 

z. 444, 
ongan, or Long-yen, a Chinese fruit, des- 
cribed, 124,— Ripened in England, 80. 

Loquat, of China and Japan, ripened in 


ngland, 124, 

Lote-tree (Ridiesie Lotus) of Africa, 88.— 
Various appellations of, 88, 9. 

Lyon’s Travels, cited, 88. 


M. 


Mabocche tree, description of the fruit of, 91. 

Macer de Herbarum virtutibus, cited, 8. 

Mackenzie, Sir GEORGE Srewart, on the 
construction of Hot-house Flues, 214. 


Madagascar, description of the Fruits of, 92, 


Malpighia punicifolia, 98. 

Momia frait (Mammee Sapota), 97.— Ame- 
ricana, 97. 

Mammee Apple of Sierra Leone, (Mammea 
A fricana,) 457. 

Mangifera Indica, 112. 

Mango fruit, description of, 112-114. 

Mangustin, description of the, 106. 
angostana celebica, 106. 

Maxsriecn, Earl of, his gardener’s descrip- 
tion of a Vinery at Scone, 495. 

Margate Nonpareil, 268. 

Marmalade Box, description of a fruit so 
named, 101. 

Marryart, Mrs. and Joserx, Esq., plants of a 


new Chrysanthemum presented by, to the 
. Society, 417. . 
Marspen’s Hist. of Sumatra, cited, 84, 87, 


3 

Martin Sec Pear, 138. 

Marryws Flora Rustica cited, 26, 31. 

Marriozus Comm., cited, 29. 

Mayne, Capt. CHARLES Orway, services ren- 
dered by him to the Society, 414. 

Mearns, Mr. Joux, observations by, on Horti- 
cultural Espalier Training, 44-49. 

his Pit for growing early 


Cucumbers, 493. 
Melon, Succado, instance of an intermixture 
of character in, 65. 
Melon and Pine Pit, description of one, 223. 
Melon, on a new and improved method of cul- 
tivating it, 239. 
Melons, on the cultivation of, in the open air, 
349, 
description of an improved Pit 
raising them, by the use of steam, 353. 
Mémoires de l'Académie Françoise, cited, 88. 
Meredoo, description of the fruit of the, 117. 
AZ, Z, 1 Fr ae T f, 27 4 i 


1 


for 


Messire Jean Pear, 138. 
ildew, observations on, 175. 
Mıııer’s Gard. Dict. cited, 525. 


INDEX. 


Mine, Mr. Tuomas, on the cultivation of the 
English Cranberry, 2 

Moxcx, Sir CHARLES Mites Lamsert, Bart., 
some observations by, on the fruit of Fig 
trees, 163) 

——— on the effects produced by Ringi ng 
upon Fig trees, with observations on their 
een and propagation, 170. 

Monkey Bread Fruit, 4 

Monkey Royle of ice 446. 

Monpe, sg aati of a fruit so named, 101, 

Moorpark ae an account of the injurious 
influence of the Plum-Stock on the, 287. 

Morello Cherry, some observations on the, 294. 

Morison, re cited, 38, 

Mowsray, ILLIAM, on the cultivation 
of Mesembr yanthemums, 274. 

Moceziston, Mr. Georce, his. description of 
an Apparatus for lie Hot-houses, 


Mule Plants, an account of some, 292, 

Murucuja, description of a fruit so named, 103. 

Mushroom, on a method of cultivating it, 305. 

Musk Cluster Rose, on the budding of the 
Yellow Rose, and the tender Chinese Roses 
u it, 369, 

Myagrum sativum, 35, note, 


N, 


Narry, Mr. Joux, notice of specimens of 
Strawberries sent byt a the Society, 398. 
ant of Cactus tri- 


Cited, 103. 
NeEave, Sir Tuoatasy Bart., "Peaches and Nec- 
tarines forced in his garden, chiefly by dung 
eat, 219 
Nectarines, on the house management of, 57. 
an account of some new renatin 


viies lappaceum, 115. 
NestLER, M., descriptions given by, to M, De 
CANDOLLE of the Genus Brassica, 3, 33, 
Néty tree of Africa, 4 
New Rock Pippin, 269, 
' YOL, V 


New ES y Re large one grown at Lord 
Cawdor’s 

NEWMAN, Nie. Te oHN, on the cultivation of the 
Arachis hypogea, 372. 
otices of new, or remarkable varieties of 
Fruits exhibited at Meetings of the Societ 
200, et segq., 398, et segg. 

mmunications to the Society, of 
which separate accounts have not been pub- 
lished, 484, et seqq. 

Nuts, notice of specimens of, sent to the So- 
ciety, 263. 


O, 


OzpaKer, Mr. Isaac, notice of a Pine-apple 
sent by, to the Society, 265.—of an early 
+ axé a Peach raised by him, at Spring 
Gro 

Or Aiako “er Hiver Pear, 139, 

Otaheite Apple, 125. 

Overton Hall, notice of two -e Gooseberry 
Plants in the garden there, 49 

Oxycoccus palustris, on its cultivation, 276. 

Oil, relative proportions of, produced by cer. 
tain species of the genus rassica, 41, 


P; 


Paddington Pear, 130, 

Palm-tree, female instance of the fertilization 
of the flowers of, by those of the male tree, 
310. 


Pater, Tuomas Carey, E 
cimens of flowers of the 
Rose, = PY to the «ps Su 270, 

Papaya de la Lagu 

Parchas, (Great, See of the 

it, 102, 3 


notice of spe- 
Doubl ble Yellow 


Parinarium | excelsum, 451.—Maerophyllum, 


52, 
Parks Travels in the Interior of Africa, cited, 
88, 444, 
Panxs, Mr. Jonx DAMPER, =~ im to 
China, in the service of the » 427. 
Parmentier, le Chev. Josern, a ee by, of 
Pears cultivated in France and the Nether. 
lands, 
asse Colmar Pear, 410. 
Passe Colmar gris de Precel Pear, 2b, 
b 


INDEX. 


airs ath additional account of the new 

ybrid, described in a former communica- 

tion, 70 

Pinion fower, see Passiflora 

settee Joux ROBINSON, Ed . small yellow 

santhemum grown by, 

Ts the Neapolitan name of the Turnip- 
cabbage, 19. 

PayrHerus, Tuomas, Esq., his mode of des- 
Song insects on Apple and Cherry trees, 


Peach trees, on the diseases of, 1 
Peach, notice of specimens of an se variety 
of, 399. 


Flat, of China, observations on, 271. 

em OÙ Le Negroes, of Sierra Leone, 442. 

Peaches, on the house management of, 57. 

— hina and Japan, description of 
the, 121, 2. 

and Nectarines, on a mode of forcing 
them easels by dung heat, 219 

— a Classification of, 525, 

TT soa Table of, 532-4.— 

538, 555 


et seq 
Lists of, 
———— mode of forcing them in Denmark 
and Holland, 320, et se 
ris on fertilizing the Blossoms of, 208, 
et s 


Ponce. g of a Collection received 
m n xembourg Garden at Paris, 

129—14 

ne of D Pi exhibited at 

meetings of the Society, 26 

a description of some New mers 404. 

called Stlvanges, note on, 429. 

List of those cultivated in France and 
the Netherlands, App. 4 

Peas, on the variation in their colour, from 
cross impregnation, 234, 237. 

—— an account of an improved method of 
gang early crops of, after severe winters, 


—— on transplanting them for early Crops, 


Pentadesma butyracea, 457. 

PETERS, Henny, Esq. mode of growing Pine- 
apples in ‘garden without tan, 486, 

Petworth Nor 5270. 

ILLIAM, A. M. his description 

of an improved t for raising Cucumbers 

and Melons, and other Vegetables, by the 


use of Steam, instead of Stable Dung, 353, 
et seqq. 

Pairrrs's Pomarium cited, 3 

Philosophical 7) rar ai, 64. 

Prerarp, CHarLes Francis, note by, on the 
Pears called Silvanges, 429. 

PIGAFETTA s i 


————— Providence, some peronas res- 

pecting those grown at Ragley, 20 

—— notice of specimens of meos a meet- 
ings of the SOA 264-5 

f Sierra Leone, 461. 

mode of growing them without 


tan, 486. 
—— House, and Pits, description of, 499. 
—— Pit, description of one, 220.— Of a 
he and Pine Pit, 223. 
— Stove, suggested improvement in its con- 
struction, 245. 
Pishamin, sweet and sour, of Sierra Leone, 
455-6. 


Piso, Hist. Nat. Brazilia, cited, 1 

Pit for Cucumbers and Melons, a of 
an improved one, $53. 

— — for growing Early Cucumbers, 493. 

Plant.Rar. Hungarie of W aLpstErn and Kır- 


an 

Plants, living, ent for packing them in 
Foreign Countries, 192. 

PLEASANCE, Mr. WILLIAM, notice of speci- 
mens of a ae à Apple sent by, to the 
Societ 

Prini List. À Nat. cited, 63 

Plum, an account ‘of a new Vanity of, called 
the Downton Imperatrice, 381. 

of Sierra Leone, 90, 450, 51, 52, 53, 


54, 55. 


the West Indies, 99. 

Stock, an account of mad ae In- 
fluence of, on the Apricot, 287, 
and on the Peach, 289. 

Prumrer’s Plante American. cited, 95. 

Poire d'Auch, 134.—de Neige, 135.—d’Ago- 
bert, 138. pe Prétre, 139. 

Pollen, some remarks on its supposed influence 
in cross-breedin 

Poro, Marco, 


7 
ete. ci cited, 121, 2. 


INDEX. 


Pomgranate of China and Japan, 123.—Of 
Sierra Leone, 459, 

Pomona Londinensis, cited, 140. 

Poolasang fruit, 

Potatoe, Wild, on the Native Country of the, 
with ans i og of its Culture in the Soci- 
ety’s Garden, 24 

he Q servations on the Importance of 
obtaining improved Varieties of the, 257. 

Potts, Mr. Joux, his mien to China, in 
the service of the Socie 

Power, Davin, Esq. pete from, on a me- | 

of securing the Scion when fitted to” 
the Stock in grafting, 284. 


fu 
utility of the grafting wa 
owis, Earl of, notice of SA of the Custard 


ras ss sent to the Society by his Lordship, 


Por Z, W..S. Esq. Letter sep the manage- 
ment of Cauliflower Plants, 

Princess Charlotte Strawberry, a 

Proxvizze, M. of Versailles, observations by, 
on g orale Roses as standards, 492 

Proyart, Hist. de Loango, cited, 92. 

Psidium pyriferum, 449. 


Q 
Queule, or Keule, fruit of described, 104. 


R 


Radish, (Raphanus) See Brassica. 
Italian appe ations of, 37. 
mode of raising the Seed of, in L East 


-inia s, 516. 

| RAFFLES’S A of Java, cited, 113. 

Raczey, come account of Pine "Apples grown 
there, 206. 

Rai Synopsis Stirp. Brit., cited, 5. 

Rarer, Perer, Esq. on the treatment of the 
Banyan tree (Ficus Indica) in the Conser- 
vatory, 374 

Rambutan fruit, description of, 115. 

Rawson, Mrs. notice o ee of an Apple 
raised in her en, 4 

Raphanus, See Brassica. 

Reap, Mr. Joux, his description of a garden 

___ Syringe on a new construction, 488, 9 

Reeves, Mr. his translations of the Chinese 
names of Chrysanthemums, 426, 


shes notes by, on the 


Reverse Grafting, account of, 396. 

Reyxozps, Tuomas Forges, Esq. notice of 
specimens of Strawberries sent to the Society 
by his Gardener, 398. 

a plant of Cac- 
tus triqueter grown in his gardens, exhibited, 
485. 


Rueepit Hortus Malabaricus, cited, 83, 


3 LL 
Ravmpmir Herb. Amboinense, cited, 83, 


ve 

Riche Dépouille Pear, 409. 

Rozsertson Mr. Joux, on the Mildew and 
some other Diseases incident to Fruit Trees, 
17 


aces, Mr. Hveu, notice of specimens of 
Apples sent by, to the Society, 267. 

Roofs, Curvilinear Iron, to Houses, on their 
advantages er disadvantages, 227. 

Rose rar 
Rose, on the Ce of NE Yellow, and 
the tender Chinese Roses, 3 

Roses, some ro me on PON im them as 
Standards, 

Roseberry Strawberry, 260 

Roxsurcu’s Coromandel Plants, cited, 116. 

Royale d'Hiver Pear, 14 

Russian Globe Pine ede de 


Ruta Baga, description of, 25, ae 


S 


SABINE, Joser, Esq. his observations on the 
acci 


ental intermixture of character in cer- 
tain Fruits, 68. 


additional Account by, of the 
New Hybrid Penran 70 
e onthe Pine Apple grown 


by Mr. Le te 
further Account of Chinese 


Chrysanthemums ; with descriptions of seve- 
ral new Varieties, 149. 
fa methodof Train- 


ing Standard Apple Trees, 186. 


rticulars respecting 
the Ae aa Da FE pis grown at Rag- 


ley, 2 


on the Native Country of the 
Wild Potatoe, with an Account of its Cul- 
ture in the Society’s Garden; and rva- 
tions on the Importance of ‘obtaining Im- 


f 


INDEX. 


Me Varieties of the cultivated Plant, 249. 


Same OsEPH, Esq. Note di on tre Hocan’s 
ethod of growing Mushroo 


Account me Description of 
five new Chinese Chrysanthemums; wit 
some observations on the Treatment of all the 
kinds at present cultivated in England, and 
other vo attr relating to the Varieties 
generally, 41 

some Account by, of the Edi- 

439. 


ble Fruits of Sierra Leone 


- Scorr 


on Trees, and an Ac- 
count of their Cultivation in a Fig-house, in 
the. Garden of the late Earl of Bripcewa- 
TER, at neat 479. 

Safu, a Congo Fruit, 91. 

SAGERET, M. his experiments on the Genus 
Brassica noticed, 3. 

St. Francoise Pear, 140. 

St. Lézin Pear, 141. 

St. Germain Pear, 140. 

ee a indicum, description of the fruit 


of, 1 
Sappodilla Plum, 96. 
Sarcocephalus esculentus, 442, 
AWYER, Mr. SAMUEL, on the ene Rs of 
Fig Trees in the rh air, 346. 
ScHULTENS’s Obs, an 
cion, on a method of securing it when fitted 
to the Stock in Graftin 
of trees, notice sN a ahl method 
of ee slender ones, 146 
Mr. ee description by, of a 


Sezsey, Lord, description ase Elruge Necta- 
rine Tree in his Lordship’s Garden, 523. 
SETON, ALEXANDER, Esq. on the Variation in 
the Colours of Peas, from cross Impregna- 
tion, 236, 

Sistuore’s Flora Gree. cited, 4 

a Leone, Accounts of ikë Fruits of, 89, 

Silvange, Pears note on, 429 

Sinapis alba, 35. rie its iixetion 

the Chinese, 54 

SINCLAIR, Mr. Gronce, his Account of the 

Culture and Prods of the Woburn Paren- 


nial Kale, Brassica acephala fimbriata, 
297-301 
SLOANE’ s Nat. Hist. of Jamaica, cited: 96, 7. 
MITE’S Flora Britannica cited, 4, 5, 21, 22, 
25,26; 31. 
Introduction to Botany cited, 310. 
SONNERAT, RES aux Indes cited, 124. 
Sonde 


9. 

are À Mr. Areas, on the cultivation 
of the Pine Apple, 393. 

Stony Royd Pippin, 401. 

Strawberry Pear, 100. 

——— Beds, on the Construction of, 
189. 

— Alpine, on its Culture, 247. 

———— Roseberry, notice of specimens 
of, sent to the Society, 260, 398. 

—————— Plants, on their preparation for 
early forcing, 432, et seqq. 

——— species of, in this country, 294 

Swayne, Rev. GEORGE, on Fertilizing the 
Blossoms of Pear ena ry 


he oreas 
of the Female Blossoms of Filberts, 
Swedish Turnip. See Ruta Baga. 
WEET, Mr. Joux, on the ter Sas of Cater- 
pillars on Fruit trees, 76. 
Sweer’s Flower — cited, 422. 
Sweetsop, 94, 


T: 


Tamarind, varieties of the, 86.—of Sierra 
Leone, 460, 61 

Tapacula tree, description of the, and its 
fruit, 

Tarling or T erling Pear, 130 

Tetragonia expansa, on its cultivation, 282. 

eee Hist. Plant., cited, 18, 36, 


Tola of Sierra Leone, 460. 
T'omi-tomi, fruit of the, 116. 


INDEX. 


Tonsella Pre of Sierra Leone, 459. 

To ORBRON, Mr. Tuomas, his mode of culti- 
vating Figs, 481. 

Tournerort, Inst., cited, 28 

Training, Horizontal Espalier, observations 
on, 44. 

Standard mas description 

of a method of, 18 

Tropical Fruits likely to be worth coe 
im England for the Dessert, 

Tuckey’s Expedition, cited, 89 et Posie 

Turner, Mr. Jo OHN, observations by, on the 
accidental intermixture of character in cer- 
tain fruits, 63. 


ome account by, of a 
collection of Pears, "Head by the Society 
m 1821, from M. Hervy, Director of the 
Luxembourg Garden, 127-141. 

escription by, of some 


New Pears, 
Turnips. See eS 
e—a fe rearing the seed of, in the 
East Indies, 6 
ne Flore des Antilles, cited, 83, 5, 90, 


U: 
Ulmus tuberosa, notice of a new variety of, 
Urbaniste Pear, 411. 

¥. 


Van Mons Pear, 266. 

Ventilation of Hot houses, description of an 
Apparatus. for, 5 

Vircars, Hist. de Plantes de Dauphiné, 

cited, 30. 

Vicios, M., his Spat on the genus 
“mi noticed, 2 

p tion of 2 at Scone, and the 

e of training in it, 495. 
Fines, mg of some experiments in prof 


47. 
Voamato, a fruit of Madagascar, 92. 
Voaucrome, a fruit of Madagascar, 93. 
Voutaca, a fruit of Madagascar, ĉb.. 


W. 
Waliham Abbey Seedling Apple, 269. 
Wantage Grape, 2 
W 


ARING, RICHAR is ae notice of specimens 
. je Seedling Apple raised in his garden, 


Wanne, JAMES, Esq. notice of : cimens of 
: ne Apple sent by, to the Society, 


is gardener’s method 
of cultivating the Mu 305 

Wash for Fruit-trees, 319. 

Wax, for grafting, receipt for making, 285.— 
Further notices on its utility, a 6. 

WEINMANN, Phytologia, cited, 3 

West India Islands, description of the princi- 
pal Fruits of, 93-100. 

WILDENOW, Spec. Pl., cited, 4 

WiLLIAMS, JOHN, Esq. on k con of 
the Alpine ‘Strawberry, i 


ice of specimens 
of Seedling Pears sent rs to the Society, 
265-6. 
- on the cultivation of 
Melons in the open air, 349. 
on the cultivation of 
- the Yellow Rose, and of the tender Chinese 
Roses, by budding on the Musk Cluster 


OSE. . 
Willughbeia edulis, description of its fruit, 


Winsor, Mr. Joux, notice of specimens of a 
Seedling Stra wberry, exhibited by, to the 
Society, 262. 


notice = PE hardy Seed- 
ling Grape, a by, 


tice af a Seedling 
Strawberry raised op 308. 
Wilmot’s oe Scarlet Strawberry, 261, 
—— Blac gens Strawberry, 398. 
Winter Thorn Pear, 137. 
Wirtnerine’s Syst. Arrangement of British 
ants, cited, 278. 
Woburn Perennial Kale, pee of the culture 
and produce of the, 297-30 
Wood-apple tree, description of its fruit, 118. 
Wynn, Sir Watkin WIxtiaAMs, fruit of the 
Banana ripened in the garden of, 80, 


INDE X. 


x ns on the Musk Cluster Rose, 
Xanthochymis dulcis, of the fruits Yellow Rose, notice of specimens of the. 
of, 116.—pictorius, 119. Double, sent by T. C. PALMER, Esq. 
Ns : Z. - 


Yellow Rose, on the cultivation of the, by | Zizephus Jujubu, 123, 


London : Printed by W. Nicol, 
Cleveland Row, St. James’s, 


CORRIGENDA. 


VOLUME I. (Third Edition.) 


Page 75, l. 2, for Macrocarpum, read Macrocarpon. 
192, l. 22, for Scotland, read Northumberland. 
General Index, art. Pear tree, in 5th line, for draining, read training. 


VOLUME III. (Second Edition.) 


General Index, art. Dickson in /. 2, after 65, insert Mr. James. 
List of Authors, l. 16, for 122, read 222. 


VOLUME IV. 
38, l. 8, for these, read any. 
138, l. 1, for Sapientium, read sapientum. 
143, l. 12, for half a pound, read two pounds. 
229, l. 10, for Mitchellia Champacca, read Michelia Champaca. 
339, l. 13, for the Alfred, read the Lady Melville. 
459, l. 23, for stigmata, read styles. 
552, last line, for Javanese, read Japanese. 
~ VOLUME V. 
59, l. 2, for spunging, read syringing. 
128, J. 21, for description, read descriptions. 
139, l. 6, for at, read on. 
155, note, dele 385, 
194, l. 20, for in, read into. 
196, l. 24, for lid, read lids. 
310, l. 9, after twenty, insert German. 
445, l. 25, and in the note, for Nutra, read NUTTALL, 
ib. l. 26, for Psoralia, read Psoralea. 
505, l. 25, after various, dele of. 
511, l. 18, for Haarlam, read Haarlem. 
In the first List of Medals presented—in that to Charles Holford, Esq., 
after Society, in the second line, insert the Silver Medal. 
In the title to the first List of Books presented, for 1819, read 1821. 
In the second List of Drawings, at No. 15, for Red, read White. 


List of Drawines of Fruits, executed by ORDER of the — 
Couxciz, between May 1, 1822, and May 1, 1823. 


ne 
ns 


a a 0 | vital ie 


The Royal Pearmain. 

The Golden Harvey. 

The White Easter Apple. 
Luckomb’s Seedling Apple. 
The Red Ingestrie Apple. 
The Burr-knot Apple. 

The Embroidered Pippin. 
The Lemon Pippin. 


. The Sack and Sugar Apple. 


The French Crab. 


. The Red Astrachan Apple. 
. Kirke’s Golden Pippin. 


The Wyken Pippin. 
The White Tartarian Cherry. 
Morgan’s Seedling Red Currant. 


. The Red Siberian Crab. 


The Champagne Gooseberry. 
The Catherine Peach. 


. The Marie Louise Pear. 


The Napoleon Pear. 


. The White Damson. 

. The Pigeon’s Heart Plum. 

. The Great Quetche Plum. 

. The Black Damson Plum. 

. The White Imperatrice Plum. 


List of MEpars and Rewarps, presented by ORDER of the 
Couxciz of the HORTICULTURAL Society of Lonpon, 
from May 1, 1822, to May 1, 1823. 


May 8, 1822. To Mr. Jonn Boorn, Foreign Corresponding Mem- 
ber of the Society, Nurseryman, at Hamburgh, the Silver 
Medal, for his attention in sending presents of Fruit Trees, and 
Seeds of esculent Vegetables, for the Garden of the Society. 

July 20, 1822. To Wicziam Leycesrer, Esq. of Calcutta, the 
Silver Medal, for his valuable present of Plants, Seeds, and 
specimens of Fruits preserved in spirits, sent by him to the 
Society from the Botanic Garden at Calcutta. 

July 20, 1822. To Mr. Francis Prace, the Silver Medal, for his 
valuable present of Seeds and Bulbs, imported from South 
America, to the Garden of the Society. 

August 21, 1822. To his Excellency Sir Tuomas STAMFORD 
Rarrces, Lieutenant Governor of Bencoolen, Foreign Cor- 
responding Member of the Society, the Silver Medal, for a 
large and interesting collection of Plants, especially of those 
of the Fruits of the Eastern Islands, Bulbs and ‘Seeds, made 
by him to the Society. 

August 21, 1822. To Mr. George Carey, Foreign Corresponding 
Member of the Society, Superintendant of the Botanic Garden 
at the Island of St. Vincent, the Silver Medal, for a valuable 
present of Tropical Plants made by him to the Society, as well 
as for various previous Communications, 

October 9, 1822. To Tuomas Beare, Esq. of Macao in China, the 
Silver Medal, for his attention to the interests of the Society, 
manifested in the assistance rendered by him to Mr. Joun 
Ports, a Botanical Collector in the service of the Society, dur- 
ing his stay in China in the years 1821 and 1522. 


October 9, 1822. To Mr. J. H. Buarrermann, of the Dutch 
Factory at Canton, the Silver Medal, for his attention to the 
interests of the Society, manifested in the assistance rendered 
by him to Mr, Joun Ports, a Botanical Collector in the service 
of the the Society, during his stay in China in the years 1821 
and 1822. 

February 19, 1823. To Mr. Cuartes Maruurin Vitter, Foreign 
Corresponding Member of the Society, the Silver Medal, fora 
fine collection of Bulbs and Seeds, sent by him to the Society 
from the Cape of Good Hope. 

March 5, 1823. To the Rev. GEORGE Swayne, A. M. Corres- 
ponding Member of the Society, the Silver Medal, for his va- 
rious Communications to the Society, several of which have 
been printed in the Transactions, 


List of Persons to whom the Banxstan MEDAL has been 
presented, by ORDER of the Couxciz of the Horricut- 
TURAL Society of LonDow, for Exursitions at General 
Meetings of the Society, from May 1, 1822, to May 1, 
1823. 


To Mr. Joun Wicmor, F. H. S. for varieties of Strawberries, exhi- 
bited June 18, 1822. 

To Mr. James GRANGE, for varieties of Strawberries, exhibited 
June 18. 

To Mr. Micuart KEENs, for varieties of Strawberries exhibited 
June 18. 

To the Rev. Tuomas Garnier, A.M. F. H.S. for varieties of 
Strawberries exhibited June 18. 

To Wituiam Strone, Esq. F. H. S. for Seedling Carnations, exhi- 
hibited July 2. 

To Mr. CHarzes Srone, C. M. H. S. Gardener to Rosert Gor- 
pon, Esq. M. P. F. H. S. for Scarlet Rock Melons, and Black 
Jamaica Pine Apples, exhibited July 2. 

To Cnarces Horror», Esq. F.H. S. for Melons, Pine Apple, and 

Peaches, exhibited July 16. 

To Mr. Parrick Franagan, F. H.S. Gardener to Sir THomas 
Hare, Bart. F. H.S. for Melons and Pine Apple, exhibited 
July 16. 

To Tuomas Dickens, Esq. F. H.$, for a Pine Apple and ps 
exhibited July 16. 

To Mr. Srernen Kersnaw, F. H.S. Gardener to Daniez HENRY 
Rucker, Esq: F. H. S. for Peaches and Nectarines, exhibited 
July 16. 

To Mr. Isaac Oxpaxer, F. H. S. Gardener to Lady Banks, for Pine 
Apples, exhibited August 6. 


To Mr. Wittram Bucx, F. H. S. Gardener to the Hon. FuLKE 
Grevitte Howarn, M. P. F. H. S. for Seedling Pine Apples, 
exhibited August 6. 

To Jonn Suewe tt, Esq. F. H. S. for Grapes, exhibited TORE, 6. 

To Mr. Enwarp Garpner, Jun. Gardener to Joan Henry Tuursey, 
Esq. for Grapes, exhibited August 6. 

To Freperick Garsuam Carmicnagt, Esq. F. H.S. for a Provi- 
dence Pine, exhibited Angust 6. 

To Ricnarp Vacnezz, Esq. for Florence Cherries, exhibited Au- 
gust 6. 

To Roeser Wirsrauam, Esq. F.H.S. for Tripoli Onions, exhi- 
bited August 20, 

To Mr. Tuomas Jenkins, F. H. S. for Peaches and Nectarines, ex- 
hibited August 20. 

To Mr. Witi1am Cuarrres, Gardener to The Lord GRANTHAM, 
F. H. S. for Grapes, exhibited August 20. 

To Mr. Rozert Crews, F.H.S. Gardener to His Gras the Duke 
of Devonsnire, F. H.S.. for Peaches and Nectarines, exhi- 
bited August 20. 

To Mr. Isaac Anprews, F. H.S. for a Russian. Globe Pine, exhi- 
bited August 20. 

To Perer Rainier, Esq. Capt. R. N. F. H.S. for various Fruits, 
exhibited September 3. 

To Mr. Mark Rosso, C.M. H.S. Gardener to Raren Ripper, 
Esq. F. H. S. for Peaches and Nectarines, exhibited September 3. 

‘To Cuartes Worruineton, Esq. F. H. S. for various Fruits, exhi- 
bited September 17. 

To Mr. Greorce W ure, F. H. S. Gatdener to Ben can Benyon, 

Esq. M. P. F. H. S. for Grapes, exhibited September 17. 
To Her Grace the Duchess of Dorset, for Citrons and other Fruits 
+ of the Genus Citrus, exhibited October 1. 

To Mr. Joux Farpon, for Woodstock Pippins of unusual size and 
beauty, exhibited October 1. 

To Mr. THomas Gises, F. H-S. for. a large collection of Apples 
from his own grounds, exhibited October 1. 


To The Hon, Wirziam Boorn Grey, F. H. S. for Apples and Pears, 
exhibited October 1. ; 

To Tuomas Anprew Knicur, Esq. F. R.S. &c. President, for va- 
rieties of New Flemish Pears, exhibited October 15. 

To Jonn Brappicx, Esq. F. H. S. for a large collection of Pears, 
principally the New Flemish varieties, exhibited October 15. 

To GEorGE CaswarL, Esq. F.H.S. for specimens of the Esopus 

= Spitzemberg Apple, exhibited November 5. 

To Rogert Barcray, Esq. F. H. S. for a Scarlet Pine Apple, exhi- 
bited November 19. 

To Mr. Turopore Srorm, of Haarlem, for a Collection of Dutch 
Apples, exhibited November 19. 

To Mr. Josera Weuts, F.H. S. Gardener to Witttam W ELLS, 
Esq. F.H.S. for a collection of Chrysanthemums, exhibited 
December 3. 

To Ricuarp Arxwricut, Esq. F. H. S. for Grapes, exhibited De- 
cember 17. 

To Mr. Narnanret Penson; for a seedling Pear, called the Oxford 
Chaumontel, exhibited December 17. 

To Mr. Joux Norwoop, for a collection of Apples, exhibited Ja- 
nuary 7, 1823. 

To The Earl of Ecremont, F. H. S. for a Seedling Nonpareil, ex- 
hibited January 21. 

To Cuartes Catvert, Esq. M. P. F.H.S. for Forced Straw- 
berries, exhibited February 4. 

To Mr. Danie Jupp, F.H.S. Gardener to CHARLES CAMPBELL, 
Esq. for Horse Radish grown under peculiar treatment, exhi- 
bited March 4. 

To Mr. Wizzram Preasance, for a seedling Apple, called the New 
Rock Pippin, raised in his Nursery at Barnwell, near Cam- 
bridge, exhibited March 18. 

To Joux Azznurr, Esq. for Seedling Camellias, exhibited April 15. 


List of the Persons to whom the CERTIFICATE, in lieu of the 
Banxs1an MEDAL, has been presented, by ORDER of the 
Couxciz of the HoRrTICULTURAL Socrery of Lonpon, 
for Exhibitions at General Meetings of the Society, from 
May 1, 1822, to May 1, 1823. 


To Cuartes Hotrorp, Esq. F.H.S. for netted Scarlet-fleshed 
Melons, exhibited August 20, 1822. 

To Mr. SrerHen Kersuaw, F. H. S. Gardener to Danie, Henry 

` Rucker, Esq. F.H. S. for Cucumbers grown in the Pine 
Stove, exhibited December 3. 

To Mr. Wicziam Buck, F.H. S. Gardener to the Hon. Fuixe 
GrevitLE Howarp, M. P. F.H.S. for a new variety of early 
Rhubarb, exhibited January 7, 1823. 

To Mr. Rosert Crews, F. H. S. Gardener to His Grace the Duke 
of Devonsuire, F. H. S. for various Fruits, exhibited Fe- 
bruary 4. dik: 

To Mr. Parrick Franacan, F. H. S. Gardener to Sir Tuomas Hare, 
Bart. F. H. S. for Frame Cucumbers, exhibited February 18. 


LIST OF BOOKS AND OTHER ARTICLES, 
PRESENTED TO THE 
LIBRARY OF THE SOCIETY, 
FROM MAY 1, 1822, TO MAY 1, 1893. 


WITH THE NAMES OF THE DONORS. 


THE POMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF ALTENBURGH. 
Annalen der Obstkunde. Vol. 1. Part 1. 8vo. Altenburg, 1821. 


THE ASIATICK SOCIETY. 

Asiatick Researches, or Transactions of the Society instituted in 
Bengal, for inquiring into the History and Antiquities, the Arts, 
Sciences, and Literature of Asia. Vols. 6 to 14, inclusive. 4to 
Calcutta, 1799-1822. 


THE LADY BAYNING. 
A Drawing of the Beauty of Kent Apple. 
M. LOUIS AUGUSTE GUILLAUME BOSC, F. M. H.S. 
Essai sur la Vigne, Extrait du Cours complet d’ Agriculture. 8vo. 


1822. 
SAMUEL CLARKE, ESQ. 


Hortus Anglicus, or the Modern English Garden. 2 vol. 12mo. 
London, 1822. 

The British Botanist, or a Familiar Introduction to the Science of 
Botany. 12mo. London, 1820. 


MR. JAMES COLVILL, F. H.S. 
A Catalogue of Plants sold by Colvill and Son. 12mo. London, 
1821. 
M. AUGUSTIN PYRAMUS DE CANDOLLE, F.M. H.S. 
Premier Rapport sur les Pommes de Terre, par M. De Candolle. 
8vo, Genève, 1822. 
M. JEAN BAPTISTE GODEFROI DELBECQ, C. M. H.S. 
Rapport fait à la Société Royale d’Agriculture et de Botanique de 
Gand. 8vo. Gand. 1821. 
Exposition d'Hiver (1822) à la Société Royale d'Agriculture et de 
Botanique de la Ville de Gand. 8vo. Gand, 1822. 
Exposition publique d'Agriculture et de Botanique de Gand en 
1823. 8vo. 
Rapport fait à la Société Royale d'Agriculture et de Botanique de 
Gand, par J. B. Delbecq. 8vo. 
MR. JAMES DICKSON, V. P. H.S. 
G eorgical Essays, in which the Food of Plants is particularly con- 
sidered. 12mo. London, 1769. 


MRS. DICKSON. 
Jacobi Dickson Fasciculi Plantarum Cryptogamicarum Britanniæ. 
4to. London, 1785-180}. 
HARRY DOBREE, ESQ. C. M. H. S. 
A Drawing of a New Seedling Variegated Geranium. 
M. DRAPIEZ. 
Deuxième Exposition publique de la Société de Flore à Bruxelles, 
Feb. 1823. 8vo. 
MICHAEL FELIX DUNAL, M. D. C. M. H.S. 
Solanorum Generumque Affinium Synopsis, Ed. Sec. à M. F. 
Dunal. 8vo. Monsp. 1816. 
Histoire Naturelle, Medicale, et Economique, des Solanum et des 
Genres qui ont été confondus avec eux ; par Mich, Félix Dunal. 
4to. Paris, 1813. 


Monographie de la Famille des Anonacées, par M. F. Dunal. 4to. 
1817. 

- Monographie des Rumex, précédée de quelques vues générales sur 

la Famille des Polygonées. Par F. Campdera. 4to. Paris, 1819. 
M. CHARLES ROMAIN FEBURIER, C.M. H.S. 


Mémoire sur la Nutrition des Plantes, par M. Féburier. 8vo. 


THOMAS FURLEY FORSTER, ESQ. F.H S. &c. 
Forster’s Flora Tonbridgensis. 8vo. London, 1816. 


THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 
Transactions of the Geological Society, Vol. 1, part 1, second 
series. 4to. London, 1822. 
MR. JOHN HARDING. 
A Concise and Practical Treatise on the Growth and Culture of 
the Gooseberry, by R. F. D. Livingston. 12mo. London, 1822. 
Directions for Cultivating the Crambe maritima, or Sea Kale, 
by William Curtis, new edition. 12mo. London, 1822. 
ALEXANDER HENDERSON, M. D. F.H.S. 
Catalogue des Végétaux de tous genres cultivés dans les Jardins 
et Pépiniéres de Sieur Audibert, ainé, & Tonelle, prés Tarascon. 
Ato. Tarascon, 1817. 
REV. PETER FRYE HONY, LL. D. F. H.S. 
A Collection of dried Alpine Plants. 
DAVID HOSACK, M.D. F.M. H.S. 
The American Orchardist, by James Thatcher, M. D. 8vo. Bos- 
ton, 1822. 
The American Farmer, 3 vol. 4to. Baltimore, 1821-2. 
The Plough Boy, 2 vol. 4to. Albany, 1819-21. 
JOHN CAMPBELL LEES, ESQ. C.M. H.S. 
A Drawing of Euphorbia cyathophora, 


MR. PETER LINDEGAARD, C.M.H.S. 
A Drawing of a New Black Cherry. 


MR. JOHN LINDLEY, F. L. S. GARDEN ASSISTANT SECRETARY. 

Meyeri, Junci Generis Monographiae specimen. to, Gottinge, 
1819. 

T. F. L. Nees de Muscorum Propagatione. 4to. Erlanga, 1818. 

Hornschuch, über die niederen Vegetabilischen Organismen. 4to. 
1820. 

Humboldt et Bonpland Nova Genera et Species Plantarum, by 
Kunth, 4 vol. and 3 parts. 4to. Paris, 1815-1821. 

Malvaceæ, Büttneriaceæ, Tiliaceæ, à Kunth. 8vo. Paris, 1822. 

Rose’s Elements of Botany, 8vo. London, 1765. 

Beskrifning af ett nytt Slägte ibland Växterne, Kællandt Lon- 
chostoma ; af Joh. Em. Wikström, M. D. 8vo. Stockholm, 
1821. 

Beskrifning af Tvenne nya arter af Växtslägtel, Fritillaria, jemte 
anmärkningar om ätskilliga arter af samma slägte, af Joh. Em. 
Wikström. Svo. Stockholm, 1822. 

Anmärkningar om Olands Zysiska Beskaffenhet och Vegetation, af 
Abraham Ahlquist. 8vo. Stockholm, 1822. 

Wikstrômia, novum Plante genus; Auctore C. Sprengel. 8vo. 

Dissertatio botanica de Daphne, à Joh. Em. Wikström, M. D. 
Ato. Stockholm, 1820. 


THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. 
Transactions of the Linnean Society, Part 2 of Vol. 13. 4to. Lon- 
don, 1822. | 
MESSRS. LODDIGES AND SONS. 


The Botanical Cabinet, Parts 61—71 inclusive. 8vo. London, 
1822.3. 


Catalogue of Plants in the Collection of Conrad Loddiges and 
Sons, Nurserymen at Hackney, near London. 12mo. London, 


1823. 
MESSRS LONGMAN AND CO. 


Encyclopædia of Gardening, by J. C. Loudon. London, 1822. 


JOHN LOWELL, ESQ. 

American Medical Botany, by Jacob Bigelow, M. D. 3 vol. 4to. 
Boston, 1817-21. 

WILLIAM MARSDEN, ESQ. F. H.S. 

History of Sumatra, by William Marsden, Esq. with the 4to. and 
folio plates, 3rd edition. London, 1811. 

‘M. LE BARON DE MOROGUES. 

Essai sur les Moyens d'améliorer l'Agriculture en France. Par M. 
le Baron de Marogues. 2 tom. 8vo. Paris, 1822. 

PATRICK NEILL, ESQ. C. M. H. S. 

Journal of a Horticultural Tour through some parts of Flanders, 
Holland, and the North of France, in the Autumn of 1817. 
8vo. Edinburgh, 1828. 

M. FREDERICK OTTO, C. M. H. S. 

Link, Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Regii Botanici Berolinensis. 
Pars 2. 8vo. Ber. 1822. 

Icones Plantarum Selectarum Horti Regii Botanici Berolinensi. 
4to. Partes 4et 5. Berlin, 1821. 

JOHN PAUL PAUL, ESQ. F. H. S. 
Predium Rusticum, 8vo. apud Car. Stephanum, Lutetia, 1554. 


SAMUEL G. PERKINS, ESQ. F. M. H.S. 


. An Oil Painting (in a frame) of the Boston Nectarine. 
The American Orchardist, by J. Thatcher, M. D. 8vo. Boston, 
1822. 


JOHN DELAFIELD PHELPS, ESQ. F. H. S. 

The Countryman’s Recreation, or the Art of Planting, Grafting, 
and Gardening, in three Books. 8vo. London, 1654. 

Barnes (Thomas), A new Method of propagating Fruit Trees and 
Flowering Shrubs. 8vo. London, 1759. 

Colbatch (Sir John). A Dissertation concerning Misletoe, in two 
Parts. 8vo. London, 1723. 

Herefordshire Orchards, a pattern for all England. 8vo. London, 
1724. 

The Vineyard ; being a treatise, shewing the manner of Planting 
and Cultivating Vines in Foreign Parts, &c. &c. 8vo, 1727. 


M. CHARLES FRANCIS PIERARD, C. M. H. S. 
Mémoire sur la Culture des Arbres à Cidre, par M. Fiorard, 8vo. 
Paris, 1821. 
SAMUEL W. REYNOLDS, ESQ. 


A Mezzotinto Engraving of Sir Joseph Banks, Bart., Engraved by 
S. W. Reynolds ; from the Picture by T. Phillips, Esq. R. A., in 
the possession of the Society. 


THE MANAGERS OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION. 
A Journal of Science and the Arts, Nos. 26 to 29, inclusive. 8vo. 
London, 1822-3. 
THE ROYAL SOCIETY. 
The Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, Parts I. and 
IL. for the year 1821. 4to. London, 1822. 
JOSEPH SABINE, ESQ. F. R. S. &e. SECRETARY. 


A Catalogue of a few of the rarest and latest introduced Plants 
culifeated for sale at Don’s Botanical Garden and Nursery at 
Forfar, by G. Don. Svo. Dundee, 1818. 


THE CHEVALIER FRANCIS DE PAULA SCHRANK, 
F. M H.S 
Denkschriften der Koniglich-Baierischen* Botanischen Gesellschaft 
in Regensburg. 4to. Regensburg, 1815. 


MESSRS. SWEET AND MILLER. 
Catalogue of Fruit Trees. 


MR. WILLIAM TANNER. 


The Gentleman and Farmer’s Pocket Companion. 12mo. Lon- 
don 
MESSRS. THORNBURN AND SON. 
Catalogue of Kitchen Garden, Field and Flower Seeds, Bulbous 
Roots, &c. by Messrs. Thornburn and Son of New York. 
M. ANDRE THOUIN, F.M. H.S. 


Thouin, Monographie des Greffes. 4to. Paris. 

Quelques Notes et Mémoires sur des Cultures, Jardiniers, Fores- 
tières et Champétres. Extrait des Annales et Mémoires du 
Museum, par A. Thouin. 4to. 1823. 


MR. THOMAS TURNER. 

A Brief Enumeration of the Esculent Vegetables and Fruits of Italy, 
with directions how to prepare them for the table. Translated 
from an Italian Manuscript, in the Library of the late Sir 
Joseph Banks, Bart., by Thomas Turner. 4to. MS. 


CHARLES FREDERICK PHILIP VON MARTIUS, M. D. 
C. M. H. S. 
Nachrichten von den Kaiserlich Osterreichischen Naturforschern 
in Brasilien und den resultaten ihren Betriebsamkeit. 8vo. 
Brünn. 1822. 


JEAN BAPTISTE VAN MONS, M. D. F.M. H.S. 


‘Exposition d'Hiver, 1822. De la Société d'Agriculture et de la 
Botanique de Louvain. 8vo. 


f 


Règlement de la Société d'Agriculture et de Botanique de Lou- 
vain, 8vo. 


M. PIERRE PHILIPPE ANDRE VILMORIN-ANDRIEUX, 
C. M. H.S. 


Le Bon Jardinier Almanach pour l’Année 1821.  12mo. Paris, 
1821. 


pour l’Année 1822. 12mo. Paris, 
1822. 


List of DrawinGs of Fruits executed by ORDER of the CounciL 
of the HorricuzruraL Society of Lonpon, between May 1, 
1821, and May 1, 1822. 


The Blenheim Orange Apple. 
The Early July Flower Apple. 
The Turk’s Cap Apple. 

The Violet Apple. 

Knight’s Late Black Cherry. 

The Spring Grove Chestnut. 

The Pitmaston Sanguinole Peach. 
The Seckle Pear. 

The Vienna Plum. 


Dam om bo to = 


The Council have to regret, that on account of the severe in- 
disposition of Mr. Hooxer, the Artist employed by the Society, 
they have not been able to complete the usual number of Drawings 
of Fruits for the past year, the above being the whole which have 
been executed. 


List of Mepazs and Rewarps. presented by ORDER of the 
Councit of the HORTICULTURAL Society of London, 
from May 1, 1821, to May 1, 1822. 


September 5th, 1821. To M. Auaustin PYRAME DE CANDOLLE, 
Foreign Member of the Society, the Silver Medal, for his Me- 
moir on the different species, races, and varieties of the Genus 
Brassica, and the Genera allied to it, which is printed in the 
Transactions. 


September 5th, 1821. To Mr. Wizziam Bucuan, Fellow of the 
Society, Gardener to the Lord Cawpor, at Stackpool Court, 
near Pembroke, the Silver Medal, for having produced a New 
Providence Pine, weighing 101b. 80z. which was exhibited at 
the Meeting of the Society on the 17th of July, and afterwards 
presented to His Masesry, and served at his table at the 
Coronation banquet. 

September 5th, 1821. To Mr. Joun Reap, of Horsemonden, 
near Lamberhurst, Kent, the Silver Medal, for his invention of 
an improved Garden Syringe, which has been exhibited to the 
Society. 

November 8th, 1821. To Mr. Jonn Cock, Gardener to Mrs. JANE 
Tuoyts, at Sulhampstead House, near Reading, the Silver 
Medal, for having raised a Seedling Peach of great excellence, 
which has been named the Sulhampstead Peach. 

November Sth, 1821. To Mr. Patrick FLANAGAN, Fellow of the 
Society, Gardener to Sir Tuomas Hare, Bart. at Stow Hall, 
Norfolk, the Silver Medal, for his various communications and 
exhibitions of fine Fruit made to the Society. 

November 8th, 1821. To Mr. Francis HuLBERT, Gardener to the 
Lord HENRY Frrzce RALD, at Thames Ditton, the Silver Medal, 
for his zeal and attention in the cultivation of numerous 


varieties of Flemish Pears, many specimens of which have, 
from time to time, been transmitted by him to the Society. 


November 8th, 1821. To Mr. Jonn Barnarp, of Waltham Abbey, 
Three Pounds, for having raised the Waltham Abbey Seedling 
Apple, specimens of which had been exhibited to the Society, 
and Plants presented to the Garden. 


December 19th, 1821. To the Rev. Toomas GARNIER, A.M. Fellow 
of the Society, the Silver Medal, for his Paper on the Cultivation 
of Strawberries, which is printed in the Transactions. 


December 19th, 1821. To Jonn Townsenp Arron, Esq. Fellow of 
the Society, the Silver Medal, for his Paper on Forcing Plums, 
which is printed in the Transactions. 


December 19th, 1821. To Mr. GEORGE VooRHELM SCHNEEVOOGHT, 
Foreign Corresponding Member of the Society, the Silver Me- 
dal, for his attention in procuring specimens of the Pears and 
Apples of Holland, and for his Communications thereon. 


January 18th, 1822. To CHarzes Hozrorp, Esq. Fellow of the 
Society, for his enterprise and skill in Horticultural pursuits, 
as evinced by the fine specimens of Forced, and other Fruits, 
which he has at different times exhibited at the Meetings of the 
Society. 

February 6th, 1822. To Mr. Martin Miter Catt, Foreign Cor- 
responding Member of the Society, Gardener to his Majesty 
the Emperor oF Russia, at the Taurida Palace, St. Peters- 
burgh, the Silver Medal, for his numerous Communications 
and Presents of various productions of the Russian Gardens, 
made to the Society. 


February 9th, 1822. To Mr. Joun Linptey, Fellow of the So- 
ciety, the Silver Medal, for his Paper on the principal Tropical 
Fruits which are likely to be worth cultivating in England 
(which is printed in the Transactions), that being one of the 


subjects for which Medals and Rewards were offered at’ the 
last Anniversary. 


Fehruary 9th, 1822. To Rear-Admiral Roser Lamgerr, Fellow 
of the Society, the Silver Medal, for the services which he has 
rendered to the Society during the period of his command at 
St. Helena and the Cape of Good Hope. 


February 25th, 1822. To Roserr Haucerr, Esq. Fellow of the 
Society, the Silver Medal, for his Paper on the Cultivation of 
Cranberries in dry beds, which is printed in the Transactions. 


April 3rd, 1822. To Mr. James Backaouse, Corresponding 
Member of the Society, the Silver Medal, for his various pre- 
sents made to the Garden of the Society. 


April 26th, 1822. To Rocer Wizeranam, Esq. Fellow of the So- 
ciety, the Silver Medal, for the unremitting attention which he 
has paid to Horticulture, and for the many services rendered by 
him to the Society during the period in which he has acted as 
a Member of the Council, and a Vice President of the Society. 


List of Persons to whom the Banxstan MEDAL has been 
presented by ORDER of the Councit of the Horticuttu- 
RAL SOCIETY of LoNDow, for ExuIBITIONS at General 
Meetings of the Society, from May 1, 1821, to May 1, 1822. 


To Mr. James Mean, F.H.S. Gardener to Sir ABRAHAM Hume, 
Bart. F. H.S. at Wormleybury, Hertfordshire, for flowers of 
Pæonia Moutan Papaveracea, exhibited May 8. 

To Mr. James JENNINGS, Gardener to JosepH SABINE, Esq. Sec. 
H.S. at North Mimms, Hertfordshire, for flowers of Pæonia 
Moutan Banksii, exhibited, May 16. 

To Mr. Patrick FLANAGAN, F.H.S. Gardener to Sir THomas HARE, 
Bart. F. H. S. at Stow Hall, Norfolk, for an early Cantaloup 
Melon, exhibited May 16. 

To Jonn Townsend Arron, Esq. F. H. S. for a collection of Seed- 
ling Ranunculuses, exhibited June 5. 

To Mr. SamueL Brookes, F. H.S. for a collection of Ranuncu- 
luses, exhibited June 19. 

To Mr. Tuomas Hoag, for a collection of Pinks, exhibited July 3. 

To the Rev. Tuomas Garnier, F. H. S. for a collection of Straw- 
berries, exhibited July 3. | 

To Joserx Sagine, Esq. Sec. H.S. for a collection of Roses, exhi- 
bited July 17. 

To Mr. Isaac Oxupaxer, F. H.S. Gagdener to Lady Banks, at 
Spring Grove, for Cherries and Strawberries, exhibited July 17. 

To Rocer Wixsranam, Esq. V. P. H.S. for specimens of Brad- 
dick’s American Peach, ripened under Glass, exhibited July 17. 

To CHARLES Hozrorp, Esq. F. H.S. for Strawberries, Grapes, and 
a Melon, exhibited July 17. 


To Mr. Perer M‘Arraur, C. M.H. S. Gardener to ALEXANDER 
Barina, Esq. F. H. S. at the Grange, Hampshire, for Grapes 
and Pines, exhibited July 17. 


To Mr. Davin Anperson, F. H. S. Gardener to the Lord Mon- 
TAGU at Ditton Park, near Windsor, for Grapes and other 
fruits exhibited August 7. 


To Mr. Jonn Wizmor, F. H. S. for Currants, and Grapes, exhibited 
August 7. 


To Mr. MATTHEW STEVENS, for Lancashire pioche exhibited 
August 7. 


To Mr, Cuartes Berry, Gardener to JAMES ALEXANDER, Esq. 
at Somerhill, Kent, for an unusually large Melon, exhibited 
August 7. 


To Mr. Tuomas Asuwortu, C. M. H. S. Gardener to The Lord 
Stewart, at Wynyard, Durham, for varieties of Grapes, ex- 
hibited August 7. 


To Mr. CHARLES Spone, C. M. H.S. Gardener to Rosert Gor- 


DON, Esq. M.P. F.H. S. at Leweston, Dorsetshire, for varie- 
ties of Grapes, exhibited August 7. 


To Mr. Rogerr Crews, F.H.S. Gardener to The Duke of Devon- 
SHIRE, F,H. S. at Chiswick, for various Fruits, exhibited 
August 7. 


To Mr. Tuomas Morrart, C. M. H. S. Gardener to The Lord Syp- 
NEY, F. H. S. at Frognal, in Kent, for various Fruits, exhibited 
August, 21. 

To Joun Wiccrams, Esq. C. M. H.S. for his seedling Mignonne 


Peach, and Pitmaston Orange Nectarine, exhibited Septem- 
ber 4. 


To Mr. James Younga, F. H. S. for a collection of Single and Dou- 
ble Dahlias, exhibited September 18. 


To Jonn Suptow, Esq. F. H.S. for specimens of Braddick’s Ame- 
rican Peach, exhibited September 18. 


To Mr. Henry Bartey, F. H. S. Gardener to The Earl SPENCER, 
F. H. S. at Althorp, Northamptonshire, for Black Hamburgh 
Grapes, exhibited September 18. 


To Ricuarp Crawsuay, Esq. F. H.S. for Muscat of Alexandria 
Grapes, exhibited September 18. 

To Wrzciam GREENSHIELDS, C.M, H.S. Gardener to RICHARD 
PowLerr Wricute Benyon, Esq. F.H.S. at Englefield House, 
near Reading, for a large Queen Pine, exhibited Septem- 
ber 18. 

To FREDERICK GarsHaM CARMICHAEL, Esq. F. H.S. for various 
Fruits, exhibited October 2. 

To M. Louis Craupve Noirserrte, C. M.H. S. for a collection of 
Pears and Apples, exhibited October 2. 

To Mr. Mark Rosson, C. M. H. S. Gardener to Rares RIDDELL, 
Esq. at Felton Hall, Northumberland, for varieties of Grapes, 
exhibited October 2. 

To Mr. Huen Ronaups, F. H. S. for a collection of Apples, exhi- 
bited October 2. 

To Mr. Samuvet Rinrouz, Gardener to the Earl of Liverpoo., 
F. H.S. at Walmer Castle, Kent, for Portugal Onions grown 
by him, exhibited October 16. 

To Joun Extiot, Esq. V. P. H.S. for specimens of a large oval- 
berried Black Grape, exhibited October 16. 

To Cuarzes WELsTEAD, Esq. F.H. S. for specimens of Grapes 

_ from the Valentine’s Vine, exhibited October 16. 

To Mr. James Smitu, Gardener to James Hammon, Esq. at Pot- 
ters Bar, Hertfordshire, for specimens of the Levant Melon, 
exhibited October 16. 

To Mr. Samvuez Knevert, F. H. S. for Red Antwerp Raspberries, 

exhibited October 16th, and at several previous meetings. 


To Mr. Joserx Kirke, F. H.S. for a collection of Apples, exhi- 
bited October 16. 


To Mr. Wittram Buck, C. M.H.S. Gardener to the Hon. Fuike 
GrevitteE Howarp, F.H.S. at Elford, near Lichfield, for 
bearing Vines in pots, exhibited November 20. 


To Wiiuiam WE ts, Esq. F. H. S. for plants and flowers of Chi- 
nese Chrysanthemums, exhibited December 4. 


To Ricuarp ArkwraiGnt, Esq. F. H.S. for retarded Grapes, exhi- 
bited December 18. 


To Micuaet Mucktow Zacuary, Esq. F. H.S. for a collection of 
Apples, exhibited January 1, 1822. 


To Mr. Wizzram Morean, F. H. S. Gardener to Henry Browne, 
Esq. at North Mimms Place, Hertfordshire, for a collection of 
Apples, exhibited January 15. 

To Jonn Danie Prescort, Esq. of St. Petersburgh, for specimens 
of Astrachan Grapes, exhibited February 5. 


To Mr. Witut1am BRADBERY, for cultivated Water Cresses, exhi- 
bited February 19. 
To Davip Hosack, M. D. C. M. H. S. for specimens of varieties of 
Indian Corn, exhibited February 19. 
To Joan Brappick, Esq. F. H. S. for a collection of Apples, exhi- 
bited February 19. 
To Cuartes Hamppen Turner, Esq. F. H. S. for a flowering plant 
of Glycine Sinensis, exhibited March 5. 
To James Vere, Esq. F. H.S. for a flowering plant of Azalea In- 
dica, exhibited March 5. 
To Joun Morrevx, Esq. F. H.S. for specimens of the Beacham- 
well Seedling Apple, exhibited March 19. 
To Sir Cuartes Mites Lampert Monck, Bart. F. H. S. for 
Lemons grown in his conservatory, exhibited March 19. 


CERTIFICATE, 


IN LIEU OF THE BANKSIAN MEDAL. : 


Ir being deemed expedient that only One Banksian Medal 
shall be awarded to the same Person in the same year, and 
yet the Council being desirous of bestowing some mark of 
approbation on those Persons whose repeated Exhibitions 
are entitled to particular notice, have ordered, that an en- 
graved Certificate be given to each Exhibitor, who may 
have received the Banksian Medal, for every succeeding 
Exhibition within the year, provided such Exhibition be of 
such importance as would have entitled the Exhibitor to 
receive the Medal. 


List of the Persons to whom the CERTIFICATE, in lieu of the Bang- 
stan Mepat, has been presented, by Orper of the Councrz ofthe 
HORTICULTURAL Society of Lonpon, for Exhibitions at General 
Meetings of the Society, from May 1, 1821, to May 1, 1822; 


To Jonn Townsenp Arrow, Esq. F. H. S. for forced Green Gage 
and Orleans Plums, from His Majesty's Garden at Cumber- 
land Lodge, exhibited July 3, 1821. 


To Mr. Tuomas Hoca, for Flowers of Picotees and Carnations, 
from his Garden at Paddington, exhibited August 7, 1821. 


To Mr. Marruew STEVENS, for a collection of Lancashire Goose- 
berries, from his Garden at Harefield, near Uxbridge, exhi- 
bited August 21, 1821. 

To Mr. Peter Mac Arraur, C. M. H. S. Gardener to ALEXANDER 
Barina, Esq. F. H. S. for various Fruits, exhibited August 21, 
1821. 

To CHarzes Horror», Esq. F. H.S. for various Fruits, from his 
Garden at Hampstead, exhibited September 4, 1821. 


To Mr. Isaac Otpaxer, F.H.S. for various Fruits from the 
Garden of Lapy Banks, at Spring Grove, exhibited Septem- 
ber 4, 1821. 

To Mr. Patrick FLANAGAN, F. H. S. for an Antigua Pine, from the 
Garden of Sir Thomas Hare, Bart, F. H.S. exhibited Sep- 
tember 4, 1821. 

To Mr. Rogerr Crews, F. H. S. Gardener to the Duke of Devon- 


SHIRE, F. H.S. at Chiswick, for various Fruits, exhibited 
September 18, 1821. 


To Jonn Wiiuiams, Esq. C. M. H. S. for specimens of two Seed- 
ling Peaches, raised in his Garden, exhibited October 2, 1821. 


To Mr. Parrick FLANAGAN, F. H.S. for a collection of Apples and 
Pears, from the Garden of Sir Thomas Hare, Bart. F. H.S. 
exhibited October 16, 1821. 


To Mr. Davip ANDERSON, F.H.S. Gardener to the Lord Montagu, 
at Ditton Park, near Windsor, for a collection of Pears and 
Apples, exhibited November 6, 1821. 


To Mr. Josepx Kirke, F.H.S. for a collection of Apples, exhi- 
bited December 4, 1821. 

To Mons. Louis CLAUDE Norsette, C. M. H.S. for a collection of 
Pears and Apples, exhibited December 18, 1821. 


LIST OF BOOKS AND OTHER ARTICLES, 
PRESENTED TO THE 
LIBRARY OF THE SOCIETY, 
FROM MAY 1, 1819, TO MAY 1, 1822. 


WITH THE NAMES OF THE DONORS. 


ROBERT ADAMS, Ese. F. H. S. 
Naismith’s Elements of Agriculture, 8vo. London, 1807. 
Lyon's Treatise on the Physiology and Pathology of Trees, 2d edit. 
8vo. Edinburgh, 1816. 
Rev. CHARLES ANNESLEY, F. H. S. 
Suter (Johan Rudolf,) Flora Helvetica, 2 tom. 12mo. Tur. 1802. 
ROBERT BARCLAY, Esa. F. H. S. 
Curtis’s Monograph of the Genus Camellia, large folio, 
se London, 1821. 
MR. FRANCIS BREDEMEYER, C. M. H.S. 
A Drawing of the “ Archduke Anthony’s Rose.” 
SENHOR FELIX AVELLAR BROTERO, F.M. H.S. 
= Brotero, Flora Lusitanica, Pars 1 et 2, 8vo. Olissipone, 1804. 
-— Phytographia Lusitanica, tom. 1, folio, 7b. 1816. 
CALEDONIAN HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 


Memoirs of the Caledonian Horticultural Society, No. 10, 
Edinburgh, 1821. 


À Discourse read at the Annual Election Meeting of the Caledo- 

nian Horticultural Society, December, 1821, 8vo. 

Edinburgh, 1822. 
MR. HENRY CRACE, F. H.S. 
Catalogue of Roses cultivated at Calvert and Co’s. Nursery, Bonne 
Nouvelle, Rouen. Rowen, 8vo. 1821. 
SIR HUMPHRY DAVY, Barr. P.R.S. &c. 
HONORARY MEMBER OF THE HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 
Davy’s Elements of Agricultural Chemistry, 3d. edit. 8vo. 
London, 1821. 

M. AUGUSTIN PYRAMUS DE CANDOLLE, F. M. H.S. 
De Candolle, Essai Elémentaire de Géographie Botanique, 8vo. 
Catalogue des Arbres fruitiers du Jardin Botanique 
de Genève, 8vo. Genève. 
Mémoire sur la Famille de Crucifères, die 
AUGUSTUS FRIEDRICH ADRIAN DIEL, M. D. C.M. H. S. 
Diel (Aug. Fried. Adr.) Systematische Beschreibung der vorzüg- 

lichsten in Deutschland vorhandenen Kernobstsorten, vol. 1, - 

12mo. Stuttgart, 1821. 

_ WILLIAM FARR, Esa. 

Farr, (W.) An Essay on the Effects of thé Fucus Helminthocorton 

upon Cancer, 8vo. London, 1822. 

M. CHARLES ROMAIN FEBURIER, C. M. H.S. 

Feburier (C. R.) Observations sur le Systême Fhysiohgique de 

M. Aubert du Petit-Thouars, 8vo. . ` 
Rapport sur les Moyens proposés jusqu’à ce jour 

pour préserver les Blés de la Carie, 8vo. 

THE. GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 

Transactions of the Geological Society, Vols. I, to V. inclusive, 4to. 
London, 1811-21. 


MR. JOHN HARDING. 
Maddock's Florist’s Directory, a new edition, by S. Curtis, 8vo. 
. London, 1822. 


RICHARD N. HARRISON, Esa. 

Memoirs of the Board of Agriculture of the State of New York, 

Vol. I. Albany, 1821. 

ADRIAN HARDY HAWORTH, Ese. F. H.S. 
Haworth, Saxifragearum Enumeratio, 8vo. London, 1821. 
THE Hon. anp Rev. WILLIAM HERBERT, F.H.S. 

Herbert, Appendix to the Botanical Register and Botanical Ma- 

‘ gazine. 8vo. London, 1821. : 

SIR RICHARD COLT HOARE, Bart. 

A List of Geraniums in the Conservatories of Sir Richard Colt 

Hoare, Bart. at Stourhead, Co. Wilts, A. D. 1821. 4to. . 

MR. THOMAS HOGG. 


Hogg’s Catalogue of Carnations, Piccatees, &c. 12mo. 
London, 1822. 
` REV. PETER FRY HONY, F.H.5. 


Seguier, Plantæ Veronenses, 2 tom. 8vo. Verone, 1745. 
Geoponicorum sive de Re Rustica libri xx. cura Niclas, 4 tom. in . 

2. 8vo. Lipsiæ, 1781. * . 
WILLIAM HOOKER, Ese. F. H.S, 


Ferrarii Hesperides sive de Malorum Aureorum Cultura et Usu, 

libri quatuor. fol. Rome, 1646. 
_ Cause, De Koninglyke Hovenier, folio. Amst. 

MR. JOHN WILLIAM HORNEMAN, F.M. H.S. 
A Drawing of the Gravenstein Apple. 
: * DAVID HOSACK, M. D. F. M. H.S. 

A Drawing of the Washington Plum. 

THE BARON JOSEPH FRANCIS JACQUIN, F. M. H. S. 
A Drawing of Passiflora incarnata.. 


CUTHBERT WILLIAM JOHNSON, Ese. 


An Essay on the Uses of Salt for Agricultural Purposes and in Hor- 
 ticulture. 2d Ed. 8vo. London, 1821. 


AYLMER BOURKE LAMBERT, Esa. F. H. S. 
An Illustration of the Genus Cinchona. 4to. London, 1821. 


MR. PETER LINDEGAARD, C.M. H.S. 


A Drawing of the Montagne Peach. 
A Painting in oil of the Melon d’Ananas, or Pine Melon. 


MR. JOHN LINDLEY, F. H.S. 


Westler, Monographia de Potentilla, 4to. Par. et Argent. 1816. 
De — Icones Plantarum Galliz rariorum, Fasc. 1. 4to. 
. Paris, 1808. 
Chisioir Plantarum Horti Botanici Monspeliensis, 
8vo. Monsp. 1813. 
Hermanni Hortus Lugduno-Batavus, 8vo. Lugd. Bat. 1687. 
Plinii Historia Naturalis, 3 vol. 18mo. Lugd. Bat. 1635. 
Rapini Hortorum libri, Eclogæ, liber de Carmine Pastorali, Ode, 
18mo. Ludg. Bat. 1672. , 
Scheuchzeri Itinera Alpina, 4to. Londini, 1708. 
Du Petit-Thouars, Mélanges de Botanique et de Voyages. lre Re- 
cueil, 8vo. Paris, 1811. 
Neesii ab Esenbeck, Horæ Physicæ Berolinenses, fol. Bonn. 1820. 
Trinius, Fundamenta Agro$tographiæ, 8vo. Wien. 1820. 
Besser, Primitiæ Floræ Galiciæ Austriacæ MÉTESS Pars 1&2." 
12mo. Wien. 1809. 
Weihe et Neesii ab Esenbeck, Rubi Germanici. Fasc. | et 2. fol. 
« Bonn,.1822. 


a 


THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. 


| Transactions of the Linnean Society, Vol. XII. Part I. 4to. 
London, 1821 


f 


MESSRS. LODDIGES AND SONS. 
Loddiges’s Botanical Cabinet, Part 49 to 60, inclusive. 8vo. 
London, 1821-2. 
MR. JOHN CLAUDIUS LOUDON, F.H. S. 
Outline of a General History of Gardening. 8vo. London, 1821. 
SOCIÉTÉ D'AGRICULTURE ET DE BOTANIQUE DE 
i ; LOUVAIN. 
Exposition d’Eté 1821 de la Société d'Agriculture et de Botanique 
de Louvain. 8vo. Louvain. 
M. LOUIS CLAUDE NOISETTE, C. M. H.S. 
- Le Bon Jardinier Almanach pour l’année 1821, 12mo. 
: Paris, 1821. 
Le Jardin Fruitier, liv. 10 à 15, 4to. Paris, 1821. 
M. FREDERIC OTTO, C.M. H.S. 
Link et Otto, Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Regii Botanici Bero- 
linensis. Pars 1. Berol. 1821. 
Icones Plantarum Selectarum Horti Regii Botanici Berolinensis, 


Fasc. 3 
MR. HENRY PHILLIPS, F. H. S. 


History of Cultivated Vegetables, 2 vol. 8vo. London, 1822. 
SIG. JEAN FRANCOIS PIOTAZ, C. M. H. S. 

Catalogus Stirpium quæ aluntur in Regio Horto Botanico Tau- 

rinensi, 8vo. Taurin. 1821. : 
M. PHILIPPE AUGUSTE JOSEPH MAIRETTE DE PRON- 

VILLE, C. M. H:S. 

Pronville sur l'État actuel de l'Agriculture en France, 8vo. 1819. 
Pronville, Nomenclature raisonnée des espèces, variétés, et sous- 

variétés du Genre Rosier, 8vo. Paris, 1818 

EDWARD RIGBY, M.D. F.H.S. 
Framingham, its Agriculture, &c. 8vo. Norwich, 1820.- 


Chateauvieux’s Italy, its Agriculture, &c. translated by Rigby, 8vo. 
Norwich, 1819. 


* 


THE MANAGERS OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION. 
The Journal of Science and the Arts, Nos. 22, 23, 24, 25, 8va. 


London, 1821-2. 
THE ROYAL SOCIETY.. 


Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London for the 
year 1821, Parts 1 and 2, 4to. London, 1821. 
JOSEPH SABINE, Ese. F. R. S. &c. SECRETARY. 
Schleicher, Catalogus hucusque absolutus omnium Plantarum im 
Helvetia cis et transalpina sponte nascentium, ed. tertia, 8vo. 
1815. ; 
Catalogue des Arbres, Arbustes, et autres Plantes, cultivés dans 
l'Etablissement de F. Cels. 8vo. Paris, 1817. 
Catalogue du Jardin des Plantes de S. E. Mons. le Comte Aléxis 
- de Razoumoffsky, 12mo. 1808. 
An Account of the different Gooseberry Shews held in Lancashire, 
Cheshire, &c. in the year 1816, t2mo. Manchester. 
SIG. GAETANO SAVI, C.M..H.S. 
Savi, Memoria sopra una Pianta cucurbitacea, 8vo. Milano, 1019. 
—— Sul Cedro del Libano, 8vo. Firenze, 1818. 
—— Sulla Magnolia grandifiora e sulla Magnolia acuminata, 8vo. 
MR. GEORGE VOORHELM SCHNEEVOOGHT, C. M. H.S. 
Serrurier Fruitkundig Woordenboek, 2 vol. Amst. 1805-6. 

REV. ALEXANDER JOHN SCOTT, D. D. F. H.S. 
Locbneri Nerium sive Rhododaphne, 4to. Norimb. 1716. 
———— Commentatio de Ananasa, 4to. 

—— ——- Schediasma de Parreira Brava, 4to. Norimb. 1719. 
MR. TRAUGOTT SEIDEL, C.M. H.S. 
Hülfsblætter zum Studium der Botanik. Lief. 1 & 2, 8vo. 
Dresden; 1821. 
SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH, P.L.S. 
HONORARY MEMBER OF THE HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 
— of Linnzus, and other Naturalists, 2 vol. 8vo. 
London, 1821. 


M. CLAUDE ANTOINE THORY, C. M. H. S. 


Thory, Rosa Candolleana seu descriptio novæ Speciei Generis Rosæ, 
dicata Pyr. Aug. De Candolle, 8vo. Paris, 1819. 
- Rosa Redutea, descriptio novæ Speeiei Generis Rosæ dicata 
Petro Josepho Redouté, 8vo. Paris, 1817. 
- Bibliotheca Botanica Rosarum, folio, Paris, 1818. 
—-— Prodrome de la Monographie du Genre Rosier, 12mo. 
Paris, 1820. 


JEAN BAPTISTE VAN MONS, M. D. F.M. H.S. 


Annales Générales des Sciences Physiques, Liv. 8. 8vo. 
Bruxelles, 1821. 


M. 3. P. VIBERT. 
Vibert, Observations sur la Nomenclature et le Classement des 
Roses, 8vo. Paris, 1820. 


‘List of Drawines of Fruits, executed by Orber of the Counciz, 
between May 1, 1823, and May 1, 1824. 


1. Bell’s Scarlet Apple. 

2. The Minshull Crab. 

3. The Norfolk Beaufin. 

4, The Wellington Apple. * 

5. The Late Admirable Peach. 

6. The Double Swalsh Peach. 

7. The Old Newington Peach. 

8. The Teton de Venus Peach. 

9. The Vanguard Peach. 

* The proper name of this Apple, which has now become common in the neighbour- 


hood of London, is, Dummelow’s Seedling, so named from a Nurseryman near Derby, 
by whom it was raised, . 


Last of Mevats and Rewarps, presented by Orner of the 
Couxoiz of the HorricuzruraL Socrety of Lonpon, 
from May 1, 1823, to May 1, 1824. 


June 24, 1823. To James Cowan, Esq. (late of Lima, in South 
America) the Silver Medal, for his attention to the objects of 
the Sociely, 1 in penne a Collection of Seeds, and Bulbs from 
Peru. 


July 14, 1823. To Mr. Gzorez Wasuineton Jones, the Silver 
Medal, for having first introduced into this Country Plants of 
the Aracacha from South America, and for presenting the same 
to the Society. 


Sept. 3, 1823. To E. N. Bancrorr, M. D. of the Island of Jamaica, 
the Silver Medal, for his attention to the Society, in sending 
Plants of the Aracacha. 

Sept. 3, 1823. To Mr. Perer M‘Arruur, Corresponding Member 
of the Society, the Silver Medal, for his skill in the general 
Cultivation of Fruits as evinced by the Specimens of various 
kinds exhibited by him at the Meetings of the Society on the 
5th and 19th of August. 


Sept. 3, 1823. To Wicriam Arxinson, Esq. F.H.S. the Silver 
Medal, for having raised the new variety of Strawberry, called 
the Grove End Scarlet. 


Nov. 5. 1823. To Wittisam Wers, Esq. F. H. S. the Silver 
Medal for his attention to Horticulture in general, and particu- 
larly for his success in raising new varieties of Double, Semi- 
double, and Single Dahlias. 

Nov. 8, 1823. To FREDERICK GARSHAM Canaan., Esq. F. H. S. 
the Silver Medal, for his attention to, and skill in Horticulture, 
as evinced by the Specimens of Fruits shewn by him at various 
Metings of the Society. 


Nov. 17, 1823. To Mr. Roserr Buck, C. M. H. S. the Silver 
Medal, for his skill in the Cultivation of the Pine-Apple, as 
evinced by the numerous Seedling varieties shewn by him at 
Meetings of the Society. 

Feb. 16. To Signor Anronio Picciox1, C. M. H, S. the Silver 

Medal, as an acknowledgment of his attention and liberality to 
the Society, in presenting to it a large Collection of Models of 
the Fruits of Tuscany. 

March 3. To Mr. Cuarves Harrison, F. H. S. the Silver Medal, 
for the ability shewn by him in the composition of his recently 
published Work on Fruit Trees. 

April 3. To Mr. Wituiam Buck, C.M. H. S. the Silver Medal, for 
the production and dissemination of the very superior variety 


of Garden Rhubarb, called Buck’s Khubarb. 


List of Persons to whom the Banxstan Menar has been presented, 
by Orver of the Council of the Horricucrura Society of 
Lonpon, for Exursirions at Genera. Meertines of the Sociery, 
from May 1, 1823, to May 1, 1824. ; 


To Tuomas Nerurrton Parker, Esq. for Sweeny Nonpareils, ex- 
hibited May 6, 1823. 

To the Rev. Pair Doveras, A. M. F. H. S. for a Collection of 
Apples, exhibited May 6, 1823. 

To Mr. Georce Lopniess, F. H. S. for ripe Fruit of the Plantain, 
exhibited June 3, 1823. 

To Mr. Joseru Knieur, F. H. S. for a flowering Plant of Lilium - 
longiflorum, exhibited June 3, 1823. 

To Mr. Samuel Brookes, F. H. S. for a large Collection of Ranun- 
culuses, exhibited June 17, 1823. 

To Mr. Tuomas Hoce, for a large Collection of Ranunculuses, ex- 
hibited June 17, 1823. 

To Mr. Grorce Carey, C. M. H. S. late of the Island of St. Vincent, 
for Specimens of the principal varieties of the Sugar Cane, cul- 
tivated in the West-Indies, exhibited July 1, 1823. 

To the Rev. Tuomas Garnier, F. H: S. for E exhibited 
July 1, 1823. 

To Mr. MıcuaEL K eens, for Strawberries, exhibited July 1, 1823. 

ToMr. Joun WiLmor, F. H. S. for Strawberries, exhibited July 1,1823. 

To Mr. Joun Nairn, F.H. S. Gardener to Tuomas Forges REyNoLps, 
Esq. F. H. S. at Hackbridge, Surrey, for Seedling Scarlet Straw- 
berries, exhibited August 21, 1823. 

To Mr. Parrick FLANAGAN, F. H. S. Gardener to Sir Tuomas HARE, 
Bart. F. H. S. at Stow Hall, Norfolk, for various Fruits ; exhi- 
bited August 5, 1825. 

To Mr. James Lee, F. H. S. for a large Collection of Roses; exhibited 
August 5, 1823. 


To Henry Barina, Esq. F. H. S. for Grover and Peaches, exhibited 
August 5, 1823. 

To Greorar Caswa.t, Esq. F. H. S. for Peaches, exhibited August 
5, 1825. 

To Mr. Wicciam Grirrin, Gardener to Samvet Situ, Esq. F. H. S. 
at Woodhall Park, Hertfordshire, for Melons and Grapes, ex- 
hibited August 5, 1823. 

To Mr. Epwarp Garpner, Jun. C. M. H. S. Gindenet to Joun Har- 
vey Tuurssy, Esq. at Abbington Abbey, Northamptonshire, for 
Melons and Grapes, exhibited August 5, 1823. 


To the Rev. Tuomas Coney, A. M. F.H. S. for Grapes, exhibited 
August 5, 1823. | 

To Mr. Georce Wuirs, F.H. S. Gardener to Bensamin Benyon, 
Esq, F. H. S. at Houghton Hall, Shropshire; for Grapes, exhi- 
bited August 19, 1823. 

To Mr. Mark Rosson, C. M. H. §. re to Ratera Rippe tt, Esq. 
F. H. S. at Felton Hall, Northumberland, for Grapes, exhibited 
August 19, 1825. 

To JoserH Brooxnouse, Esq. for Grapes: and Peaches, exhibited 
August 19, 1825. 

To Mr. Isaac Anprews,F. H.S. for Grapes, exhibited August 19,1823. 

To Mr. Rozert Crews, F. H. S» Gardener to the Duke of Devon- 
SHIRE, F. H. S. at Chiswick, for various Fruits, exhibited Sep- 
tember 2, 1823. 

To Mr. Isaac OLnaker, F. H. S. Gardener to Lady Biss at Spring 

_ Grove, for various Fruits, exhibited September 2, 1828. 

To Pme Hurp, Esq. F. H. S. for various Fruits, exhibited Sep- 
tember, 16, 1823. | 

To Mr. Wizriam Greexsxiecps, C. M.H. S. Gardener to RicHaRD 
Benyon De Beauvoir, Esq. F. H.S. at Englefield House, Berk- 
shire, for various Fruits, exhibited September 16, 1823. 

To Mr. Tuomas Morrarr, C. M. H. S. Gardener to the Viscount 
Sypney, F. H. S. at Frognal, Kent, for various Fruits, exhibited 
September 16, 1823. 


To Ricuarp Crawsuay, Esq. F. H. S. for Grapes, exhibited Sep- 
tember 16, 1823. 


To Capt. Perer Rainier, R. N. F. H. S. for various Fruits, exhi- 
:-bited September 16, 1823. ' 
To Mr. Hudi Ronatps, F. H. S. for various Fruits, exhibited Sep- 
tember, 16, 1823. i | 
To Mr. Henry Burn, C. M. H.S. Gardener to the Marquess of Arres- 
sury, F. H. S. at Tottenham Park, Wiltshire, for Peaches and 
Nectarines exhibited September 16, 1823. 


To M. Louis Craupe Noiserte, C. M. H. S. for various French 
Fruits, exhibited September 16, 1823. 


To Mr. Perer Warsa, Gardener to the Earl of Plymouth, at Hewell 
Grange, Worcestershire, for a New Providence Pine Apple, 
weighing 71b. 140z., exhibited October 7, 1823. 

To Mr. Joux Georce Futter, F. H. S. for a Collection of Apples, 
exhibited October 7, 1825. 

To Epmunp Tartrersatt, Esq. F. H. S. for Crabe exhibited Octo- 
ber 21, 1823. 

To the Viscount Parmersron, F. H. S. for varieties of Peaches and 

Pears, exhibited October 21, 1823. 

To Mr. Tuomas Gusss, F. H. S. for a Collection of Apples, exhi- 
bited November 5, 1823. 

To the Crown Pince or Denmark, for Gravenstein Apples sent 
to the Meeting, on November 18, 1823. 

To Mr. STEPHEN JEEVES, F. H. S. Gardener to the Lord Dacre, 
F.H. S. at the Hoo, Hertfordshire, for Brussels Sprouts, exhi- 
bited February 3, 1824. 

To Lady Lone, for a Flowering Plant of Primula Sinensis, exhibited 

March 3, 1824. 

To Mr. Witu1am Ross, F.H. S. for a Seedling Camellia, exhibited 
March 16, 1824. 

To Messrs. Cuanpter and Bucxinenam, for Seedling Camellias, 
exhibited March 15, 1824. 


List of Persons to whom the CerriricaTe, in lieu of the Banxsian 
Mepat, has been presented, by Orver of the Counc of the 
Horticutrurat Society of Lonvon, for Exursitions at GENERAL 
Meetinas of the Sociery, from May 1, 1823, to May 1, 1824. 


To Mr. Tuomas Hoce, for Carnations and Piccotees, exhibited 
August 5, 1823. 

To Mr. Hven Ronatps, F. H.S. for a Collection of Apples, exhi- 
bited October 7, 1823. 

To M. Louis Craune Norserre, C.M. H.S. for a large Collection 
of French Fruits, exhibited November 4, 1823. 

To Paire Hur, Esq. F. H. S. for various Fruits, exhibited Novem- 
ber 4, 1823. 

To M. Louis Craune Noiserre, C. M. H. S. for various French Fruits, 
exhibited, November 18, ]823. 

To Richarp Crawsnay, Esq. F. H. S. for Grapes, exhibited De- 
cember 2, 1823. 

To Mr. Isaac Oupaxer, F. H. S. for various Fruits, exhibited De- 
cember 16, 1823. 

To Mr. Samuez Brookes, F. H. S. for a Flowering Plant of Azalea 
Indica, with double purple Flowers, exhibited March 16, 1824. 

To the Same, for a Flowering Plant of Azalea Indica, with white 
Flowers, exhibited April 6, 1824, 

To Mr. Grorce Warre, F. H. S. for a Black Jamaica Pine Apple, 
exhibited April 20, 1824. 


LIST OF BOOKS, AND OTHER ARTICLES, 
PRESENTED TO THE 


LIBRARY OF THE SOCIETY, 


FROM MAY 1, 1823, TO MAY 1, 1824. 


WITH THE NAMES OF THE DONORS, 


LT 
200 AR NT RR TS 


ROBERT ADAMS, ESQ. F. H. S. 
Observations on Modern Gardening. 8vo. London, 1770. 


M. URBAIN AUDIBERT, C.M. H.S. 


Catalogue des Arbres, &c. cultivés dans les Pépinières des Frères 
Audibert à Tonelle, près Tarascon, 8vo. Avignon, 1822. 


ROBERT BARCLAY, ESQ. F.H.S. 


A Coloured Engraving of Quisqualis Indica. _ 
A Coloured Engraving of Combretum purpureum. 


EDWARD BARNARD, ESQ. F. H. S. Vice Secretary. 
Sterler, Hortus Nymphenburgensis. 8vo. Monachii, 1821. 
Mr. WILLIAM BEATTIE, C.M. H.S. - 


A Drawing of Rosa Brownii. 


THE DUKE OF BEDFORD, F.H.S. 


Hortus Gramineus Woburnensis ; or an Account of the results of 
experiments on the produce and nutritive qualities of different 
Grasses and other Plants used as the food of the more valuable 
Domestic Animals ; instituted by John Duke of Bedford. Illus- 
trated with dried Specimens of the Plants. By George Sinclair. 
folio, London, 1816. 

N.B. This volume was omitted in the List of Books pre- 
sented in the year 1822. 


JESSE BUEL, ESQ. 
Memoirs of the Board of Agriculture of the State of New York, 
2 vol, 8vo. Albany, 1821-3. 
A Treatise on Agriculture. By a Practical Farmer. 8vo. Albany. 
Address delivered on the Third Anniversary of the Albany County 
Agricultural Society. 8vo. 1821. 
Albany County Agricultural Tracts, No. II. 8vo. 1823. 


SIR HENRY EDWARD BUNBURY, Barr. F.H.S. 

The Compleat Gardener’s Practice, By Stephen Blake. 4to. 
London, 1664. 

New Improvements of Planting and Gardening. By Richard 
Bradley. 8vo London, 1709. 

Laurembergii Apparatus Plantarius Primus. 4to. Francof. 1632. 
Horticultura, Libris IL. comprehensa. 4to. Francof. (1681.) 

Ichnographia Rustica, or the Nobleman, Gentleman, and Gardener’s 
Recreation. By Stephen Switzer, 3 vol. 8vo. London, 1718. 

The Practical Kitchen Gardener. By Stephen Switzer. 8vo. Lon- 
don, 1727. 

The Practical Fruit Gardener. By Stephen Switzer. 8vo. London, 
1724. 

The Nobleman, Gentleman, and Gardener's Recreation. By Ste- 
phen Switzer. And the Clergy-Man’s Recreation. By John 
Lawrence, 8vo. London, 1715, 

The Complete Gardener. By M. de la Quintinye ; translated by 
George London and Henry Wise, 8vo. London, 1717. 


The Retired Gardener, in Six Parts. By Joseph Carpenter, second 
edition. 8vo. London, 1717. | 

Curiositez de la Nature et de l’Art sur la Végétation ; ou P Agricul- 
ture et le Jardinage dans leur Perfection. Par M. Abbé de 
Vallemont, 2 tom. 12mo. Bruxelles, 1715. 

The History of the Propagation and Improvement of Vegetables. 
By Robert Sharrock, 12mo. London, 1660. 

La Manière de cultiver les Arbres Fruitiers. Par le St Le Gendre. 
12mo. Paris, 1784. 

L’Art de Tailler les Arbres Fruitiers. 12mo. Paris, 1683. 

Rapin, Hortorum Libri IV. 12mo. Paris. Ed. alt. 

Traité de la Maniére de semer toutes sortes de Graines. 12mo. 
Paris, 1689. 

Instructions pour les Arbres Fruitiers. 12mo. Paris, 1676. 

Nouveau Traité des Oeillets. 12mo. Paris, 1676. 


THE CALEDONIAN HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 
Memoirs of the Caledonian Horticultural Society, Part 11. 8vo. 
Edinburgh, 1823. 
Messrs. CHANDLER ann BUCKINGHAM. 
Nauwkeurige Beschryving der Aard-Gewassen, door Abraham 
Munting. fol. Utrect & Leiden, 1697. 


THOMAS CHEVALIER, ESQ. F. H.S. 
Lectures on the General Structure of the Human Body. By Tho- 
mas Chevalier, F. R. S. &c. 8vo. London, 1828. 
The Hunterian Oration delivered before the Royal College of Sur- 
geons on the l4th February, 1821. By Thomas Chevalier, 
F. R. S. &c. 8vo. London, 1823. 


DE WITT CLINTON, ESQ. F.M.H.S. 
Memoirs of the Board of Agriculture of the State of New York , 
2 vol. 8vo. Albany, 1821-3. 
Transactions of the Society for the promotion of Agriculture, Arts, 
and Manufactures, instituted in the State of New York, 3 vol, 
8vo. Albany, 1801-14. 


Mr. JAMES COLVILL, F.H.S. 


A Catalogue of Plants sold by James Colvill, Nursery and Seeds- 
man, King’s Road, Chelsea. 12mo. London, 1823. 


M. CORNELISSEN, 


Exposition d’Eté de la Société Royale d’Agriculture et de Botanique 
de Gand ; Juin et Juillet, 1821. 8vo, Gand, 1821. 


THOMAS COULTER, M.D. 
Mémoire sur les Dipsacées. Par Thomas Coulter, M.D. 4to. 
Genève, 1823. 
WILLIAM COXE, ESQ. F.M, H.S. 
A Drawing of the Washington Pear. 


Mr. THOMAS DAVEY. 


A Catalogue of all the best sorts of Flowers sold by Thomas 
Davey, King’s Road, Chelsea. 12mo. London, 1823-4. 


M. AUGUSTIN PYRAMUS DE CANDOLLE, F.M. H.S. 


Mémoire sur la Famille de Ternstræmiacèes. Par M. De Can- 
dolle. 4to. G'enève, 1823. 

Rapport sur les Plantes rares ou nouvelles qui ont fleuri dans le 
Jardin de Botanique de Genève. Par M. De Candolle. 4to. 
Genève, 1823. ; 

Notice abrégée sur l'Histoire et l'Administration des Jardins Bo- 

_taniques. 8vo. Strasbourg. 


M. JEAN BAPTISTE GODEFROI DELBECQ, C.M.H.S. 


Messager des Sciences et des Arts, Recueil publié par la Société 
Royale des Beaux Arts et des Lettres et par celle d'Agriculture 
et Botanique de Gand. 4 Numbers. 8vo. Gand, 1823. 

Exposition publique (le xxrx™*) de la Société Royale d'Agriculture 

_ et de Botanique de la Ville de Gand. 8vo. Gand, 1823. - 

Discours prononcé à la distribution solennelle des Prix de la So- 
ciété Royale d'Agriculture et de Botanique de Gand. Par M. Van 
Hulthem. Svo. Gand, 1823. 


Programme des Prix proposés par la Société Royale d'Agriculture 
et de Botanique de la Ville de Gand. 8vo. Gand, 1823. 
MRS. M. DICKSON. 
An Account of British Horticulture, drawn up for the Edinburgh 


Encyclopedia. By P. Niell, F.R.S. Ed. and F,L.S. 4to. 
Edinburgh, 1817. 


AUGUSTUS FREDERICK ADRIAN DIEL, M.D. 
C.M.H. S. 

Systematische Beschreibung der Vorziiglichsten in Deutschland 
vorhandenen Kernobstsorten, von Dr. Aug. Friedr, Adr. Diel.. 
vol. 2. 12mo, Stuttgart, 1823. 

M. DRAPIEZ. 
Troisième Exposition Publique de la Société de Flore a Bruxelles. 
Svo. 1823. 
ANDREW DUNCAN, Sex. M.D. C.M. H.S. 

Discourse read at the Annual Election Meeting of the Caledonian: 
Horticultural Society, December 4, 1823. 8vo. 

FREDERICK ERNEST LEWIS FISCHER, M.D. F.M.H.S.. 

Genera Plantarum duo. à F. E. L. Fischer. 4to. 


MR. MICHAEL FLOY. 
A Drawing of the Early New York Lemon Clingstone Peach.. 
A Drawing of the Early Sweet-water Peach. 
A Drawing ofa Free-stone Peach. 
A Drawing of a Fall Apple. 


WILLIAM FORSYTH, ESQ. F. H. S. 
A Treatise on the Culture and Management of Fruit Trees. By. 
W. Forsyth. Seventh edition. 8vo. London, 1824. 


SIG. GIOVANNI GUSSONI, C.M. H. S. 
Catalogus Plantarum que asservantur in Regio Horto in Boccadi-- 
falco. 8vo. Neapoli, 1821. 


MR. CHARLES HARRISON, F. H.S. 


A Treatise on the Culture and Management of Fruit Trees, By 
Charles Harrison, F. H. S. 8vo. London, 1823. 


REV. GEORGE CHARLES LEWIS HEMPEL, C.M.H.S. 


Sistematisches Verzeichniss aller in den Baumschulen der Podie- 
brader Dechanter kultivirten Psion: Von Mathias Rössler. 
8vo. Platz. 1798. 


ALEXANDER HENDERSON, M.D. F.H.S. 


The History of Ancient and Modern Wines. By Alexander Hen- 
derson. 4to. London, 1824. 


MR. NATHANIEL SHIRLEY HODSON, C.M.H.S. 


A Catalogue of Hardy Trees, Shrubs, and Herbaceous Plants, in 
the Botanic Garden at Bury St. Edmund's. 8vo. Bury St. Ed- 
mund’s, 1822. 

REV. PETER FRYE HONY, LL. D.F.H.S. 

Traité raisonné des Arbres Fruitiers. Par Toussaint-Yves Catros. 
12mo. Bordeaux, 1810. 

Flore Bordelaise. Par J. F. Laterrade, 2nde edition. TS Bor- 
deaux, 1821. 

Catalogue des Arbres, Arbrisseaux et Plantes cultivés dans les 
Pépinières de Catros et Gerand à Bordeaux. 8vo. 


DAVID HOSACK, M.D. F.M. H.S. 


The American Farmer, Vol. 4. Ato. Baltimore, 1823. 
A Drawing of the Pomegranate Melon. 
A Drawing of a Striped Pear. 


PHILIP HURD, ESQ. F. H.S. 
The Complete Forcing Gardener. By John Abercrombie. 12mo. 
London, 1781. 
The Commemoration of Handel. By John Ring. Second edition, 
Svo. London, 1819. 


A Translation of the Works of Virgil, partly original, and partly 
altered from Dryden and Pitt. By John Ring, 2 vol. 8vo. Lon- 
don, 1820. 

M. J. KOPS. 


Index Plantarum que in Horto Rheno-Trajectino coluntur Anno 
1822, 8vo. Traj. ad Rhenum, 1823. 
MR. PETER LINDEGAARD, C. M. H. S. 
Two Drawings of Grapes. 


MR. JOHN LINDLEY, GARDEN Assistant SECRETARY. 
Humboldt et Bonpland Nova Genera et Species Plantarum a 
Kunth. Fasc. xm. et xiv. 4to. Paris. 
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. 


The Transactions of the Linnean Society, Vol. xiv. Part 1. 4to. 
London, 1823. 


JOHN LOWELL, ESQ. C. M. H. S. 
The Massachusetts Agricultural Repository and Journal, No. 2 of 
vol. 5, No. 2 of vol. 6, and No. 4 of vol. 7. 8vo. 1818-23. 
MESSRS. LODDIGES AND SONS. 


The Botanical Cabinet, Parts 72 to 84 inclusive, 8vo. London, 
823-4. 
MR. DANIEL M‘LEOD, C. M.H. S. 


A Drawing of Amaryllis pulverulenta. 
MR. WILLIAM MASTERS, C. M. H. S. 
Catalogue of Greenhouse Plants, &c. cultivated and sold by Wil- 
liam Masters, Canterbury. 12mo. 1822. 
MR. ANDREW MATTHEWS. 
Phillips’s Catalogue of Fruit Trees for 1822. 8vo. London, 1822. 


MR. RICHARD MORRIS. 
The Botanist’s Manuel, a Catalogue of hardy-exotic and indige- 
nous Plants. By Richard Morris. 12mo. London, 1824. 
MR. JOHN NEWMAN, C. M.H.S. 
Sketch of a Seedling Hibiscus. | 
MR. HENRY PHILLIPS, F.H. S. 
Sylva Florifera; The Shrubbery, historically and botanically 
treated. By Henry Phillips. 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1823. 
SIGNOR ANTONIO PICCIOLI, C.M. H.S. 


Pomona Toscana, che contiene una breve descrizione di tutti i 
Frutti che si coltivano nel suolo Toscano, per servire alla Colle- 
zione in Gesso dei Medesimi, pubblicata da Antonio Piccioli. 
Ato. Firenze, 1820. 

A Collection of 150 Models, in plaster, of the Fruits of Tuscany, 
described in the above work. 


M. CHARLES FRANCOIS PIERARD, C.M.H.S. 
Essai sur la Greffe de l’Herbe des Plantes et des Arbres. Par M. le 
Baron de Tschudy. 8vo. Metz, 1819. 
M. PHILIPPE AUGUSTE JOSEPH MAIRETTE DE 
PRON VILLE, C. M. H.S. 
Sommaire d'une Monographie du Genre Rosier. Par M. De 
Pronville. 8vo. Paris, 1822. 
Du Rosier, principalement considéré comme Arbrisseaux d’orné- 
ment. Par M. Pronville. 8vo. : 
MR. JOHN ROBERTSON, F. H.S. 
À Plan for the Cultivation of Grapes in the Field, without the aid 
of walls or glass. 8vo. Liverpool, 1823. 


THE MANAGERS OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION. 


The Journal of Science and the Arts, No. 30 to 38 inclusive, 8vo. 
London, 1823-4. 


THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, PARIS. 


Mémoires de Académie Royale des Sciences de l’Institut de 
France. 3 Tom. 4to. 1818-1820. 


THE ROYAL SOCIETY. 

Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London for the 
year 1823. 2 Parts. 4to. London, 1828. 

THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH. 

Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, vols. 4, 5, 6, 7,8 
and 9. 4to. Edinburgh, 1798-1823. 

M. DUMORTIER RUTTEAU, C.M.H.S. 

Observations Botaniques. Par B. C. Dumortier. 8vo. Tournay, 
1823. 

JOSEPH SABINE, ESQ. SECRETARY. 

Travels in the Interior of America in the years 1809, 1810, and 
1811. By John Bradbury, F. L. S. 8vo. Liverpool, 1817. 

A Supplement to the Appendix of Captain Parry’s Voyage for the 
Discovery of a North-west Passage, in the years 1819-20 ; con- 
taining an Account of the Subjects of Natural History. 4to. 
London, 1824, 


HENRY ADOLPHUS SCHRADER, M. D. F.M. H.S. 
Monographia Generis Verbasci. Auctore Hen. Adolp. Schrader, 

Sect. 1 et 2. 4to. Gottinge, 1813-1823. 

HARRY SCOTT, ESQ. C.M.H.S. 

Catalogue des Arbres, Arbrisseaux et Plantes cultivées dans les 

Pépinières de Catros et Gerand à Bordeaux. 8vo. 

M. SEYFFER. 

Die Obst-Sorten der Königlich Wiirttembergischen Obstbaumschule 

zu Hohenheim bei Stuttgart. 8vo. Tübingen, 1823. 

WILLIAM SHAW, ESQ. 


Drawing of the Isabella Grape. 
c 


JOHN $. SKINNER, ESQ. 

The American Farmer ; containing original Essays and Selections 
on Rural Economy and internal Improvement, Edited by John 
S. Skinner, 4 vols. and 31 Nos. of vol. 5. 4to. Baltimore, 1821. 

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH, Pr: L.S, Honorary MEMBER. 

The English Flora. By Sir James Edward Smith, M. D. &c. 
vols. 1 and 2, Svo. London, 1824. 

THE. SOCIETY OF ARTS. 

Transactions of the Society for the encouragement of Arts, Manu- 

factures, and Commerce, vol. 41. 8vo. London, 1823. 
JOHN STEVENSON, ESQ. F. H.S. 

A Practical Treatise on the Morbid Sensibility of the Eye. By 
John Stevenson. Third edition. Svo. London, 1819. 

THE REV. GEORGE SWAYNE, A.M. C.M. H.S. 

Flora Britannica Indigena, or Plates of Indigenous Plants of Great 
Britain, By John Walcott, 8vo. Bath, 1778. 

MR. JOHN TAYLOR, C.M. H.S. 

A Drawing of Passiflora Herbacea. 

MR. RICHARD TAYLOR. 

The Philosophical Magazine and Journal, Numbers 302 to 311 in- 
clusive. 8vo. London, 1823-4. 

M. ANDRE THOUIN, F.M.H S. 

Monographie des Greffes. Second edition. 4to. 


LE CHEV. MICHELL TENORE, M.D. F.M. H.S. 
Catalogus Plantarum Horti Regii Neapolitani ad An. 1813. 4to. 
Appendix Prima ad Catalogum Plantarum Horti Regii Neapo- 

litani, anno 1813 editum, Ed..alt. 4to. Neapoli, 1819. 
: MR. THOMAS TREDGOLD. 
Principles of Warming and Ventilating Public Buildings, &c- 
By Thomas Tredgold, Civil Engineer. 8vo. Lond. 1824. 


LUDOLF CHRISTIAN TREVIRANUS, M. D. 

Die Lehre vom Geschlechte der Pflanzen in Bezug auf die neuesten 
Angriffe erwogen, von L. C. Treviranus, M. D. 8vo, Bremen, 
1822 

JOHN TREVELYAN, ESQ. F.H.S. > 

The Manner of raising, ordering, and improving Forest and Fruit 
Trees, &c. By Moses Cook. 4to. London, 1679. 

A Treatise on Fruit Trees. By Thomas Hitt. Second edition. 8vo. 
London, 1757. 

The British Gardener’s Calendar. By James Justice. 8vo. Edin- 
burgh, 1759. 

An Essay upon Gardening; containing a Catalogue of Exotic 
Plants for the Stoves and Green-houses of the British Gardener. 
Ato. York, 1793. 

A Catalogue of Forest and Fruit Trees, and Evergreens and flow- 
ering Shrubs, sold by John and G. Perfect, in Pontefract, York- 
shire. 12mo. York, 1795. 

A Catalogue of Foreign and Native Forest Trees, &c. sold by 
A. Dickson and Sons at Hassendeanburn. 8vo. 1795. 


MR. JOHN TURNER, Assistant SECRETARY. 


Medical Tracts read at the College of Physicians. By Sir George 
Baker Svo. London, 1818. 

A Botanical Nomenclature, containing a systematical Arrange- 
ment of the Classes, Orders, Genera, and Species of Plants. By 
W. Forsyth, jun. 8vo, London, 1794. 


JEAN BAPTISTE VAN MONS, M.D. F.M. H.S. 


Catalogue descriptif abrégé, contenant une partie des Arbres Frui- 
tiers qui depuis 1798, jusqu’en 1823 ont formé la Collection de 
J. B. Van Mons. 12mo. Louvain. 

Vollständiges Lexicon der Gärtnerei und Botanisk. Von Dr. Friedr. 
Gottlieb Dietrich. 2. Auflage. 1 Band. 8vo. Berlin, 1820. 

Joannis Devyver Bierbeecensis, Medicinæ in Universitate Lovani- 
ensi Studiosi Responsio ad Quæstionem, &c. &c. propositam quæ 
Premium reportavit. 4to. Lovanii, 1823. 


Pharmacopie usuelle Théorique et Pratique. Par J. B. Van Mons. 
2 tom. 8vo. Louvain, 1821. 

Société d'Agriculture et de Botanique de Louvain, Exposition 
d'Hiver 1824. 8vo. Louvain. 

Annales Générales de Sciences Physiques. Par MM. Bory de St. 
Vincent, Drapiez, et Van Mons, 22 Livraisons. 8vo. 

Elenchus Plantarum Horti Botanici Lovaniensis, 1823. 8vo. Lo- 
vanir. 

Société de Flore de Bruxelles, 1° 3°" et 4™° Exposition Publique. 
Svo, 

Naamlijst van Planten en Gewassen, ingezonden op de vijfde open- 
bare Tentoonstelling, door de Nederlandsche huishouderlijke 
Maatschappij gehouden te Haarlem, 1822. 8vo. Haarlem. 

Almanach du Jardinier-Fruitier. 12mo. 

De Cinnamomo Disputatio, quà Hortum Medicum Bonnensem, 
feliciter instructum, rite inauguraturi res eius, rei herbariæ 
studiosis, commendant C. G. Nees ab Esenbeck, Dr., et Th. 
Fr. Ludov. Nees ab Esenbeck, Dr., fratres, horto medico Bon- 
nense Præpositi. 4to. Bonne, 1823. 


M. PIERRE PHIL. ANDRÉ VILMORIN-ANDRIEUX, 
C.M. H.S. 
Le Bon Jardinier Almanach pour l’année 1824. 12mo. Paris, 1824. 


JAMES WARRE, ESQ. F.H.S. 


The past, present, and probably future State of the Wine Trade. 
By James Warre. 8vo. London, 1828. 


MESSRS. JOHN AND JOSEPH WHALLEY. 
A Catalogue of Seeds, Flower Roots, &c. sold and cultivated by J. 
and J. Whalley at Liverpool. 12mò. Liverpool. 
MR. THOMAS WATKINS. 


The Art of promoting the Growth of the Cucumber and Melon. 
By Thomas Watkins. 8vo. London, 1824. 


HERBARIA PRESENTED. 


CAPTAIN WILLIAM EDWARD PARRY, R.N. 
Herbarium of Arctic Plants collected on the Coasts and adjacent 
Islands of the Nerth-east part of North America, in the Voyage 
to the Polar Seas in the years 1821, 1822, and 1828. 


WILLIAM EDWARD PHILLIPS, Esq. LIEUTENANT GOVERNOR 
or Prince or Watss’s Isuanp, C. M. H. S. 
Herbarium of Plants collected at Prince of Wales’s Island and the 
contiguous land of Sumatra. 


JOHN RICHARDSON, M. D. 

Herbarium of Plants collected in the Interior of the Northern parts 
of North America, during the Journey of Captain Franklin to 
and from the Coasts of the Polar Seas, in the years 1819, 1820, 
and 1821. | 

CAPTAIN EDWARD SABINE, R. A. 

Herbarium of Arctic Plants collected at Melville Island, in the 
years 1819 and 1820. 

Herbarium of Arctic Plants collected in a Voyage to the North 
Cape, Spitzbergen, and East Greenland, in the year 1825. 


List of the Subscribers to the Formation of the Garden of the Horticultural 
Society at Chiswick, to May 1, 1824. 


HIS MAJESTY, PATRON, = 500. 


HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE GRAND DUKE OF SAXE WEIMAR, £52 10s. 


£. 
William Abbs, Esq......... iat ame 10 
The Marl of Aberdeen, ;.,,::.:....0.3:, 50 
Sir Thomas Dyke Acland, Bart. M. P..... 10 
Robert Shaftoe Adair, Esq. «> sse cxia sen 10 
Sir James Affleck, Bart..... SL ris a, 
James Agar, Eag. ess. -Ws rrs ses. 10 
William Allen, Esqg.….......,...,.. esee 10 
Mr. James Anderson.............. ‘ce wes LE 
Rev. Charles Annesley, A. M....... a ee 
Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart. ........... 20 
Andrew Arcedekne, Esq........... cece | 95 
Richard Arkwright, Esq............... 52 
James Henry Arnold, LL. D. ...... eves 10 
The Earl of Arran........ ctacsevce 10 
Sir John Dugdale Astley, Bat M. LL. 10 
William Atkinson, Esq......... RE |: 


John Falconer Atlee, Esq...........,.+ 10 
Lieut. Gen. Sir Samuel Auchmuty, G. C.B. 10 
Mr. Robert Austin, Corresponding Member, 10 


Anthony Bacon, Esq. ....,.,.++++.....+ 10 
The Lord Bagot ..... se¥tecee sos ss. UU 
Matthew Baillie, M. D. ...........:... 15 
Thomas Bainbridge, Esq. rer s: 10 
Rev. William Lloyd Baker, A. M. secs 20 
Robert Barclay, Esq.. Ss Sead esteaes HD 
Charles Barclay, rae + sr. 10 


Edward Barnard, Esq. Vice AR cone RO 
Frederick Augusta Barnard, Esq. ........ 10 
Samuel Barrett Moulton Barrett, Esq. M.P. 26 
Tho. Baskerville Mynors Baskerville, Esq. 10 
The Marquess of Bath,,.,,,,.,,..,... 26 


LE 


The Duke of Bedford ......,.,........ 
The Duke of Bedford, Second PSE ER 


Andrew Belcher, Esq. . sasa 


Richard Berens, Esq. .... .. 
The Lord George Thomas Hei, M. P. 
William Bethell, Esq. .....,......+. 


Richard DER... ss Same 
William Henry Blaauw, Esq........ cae 


Quintin Blackburn, Esq......... cs... 
Daniel Blake, Esq. .......... oo or. 
William Blake, Esq. ..............0.0. 
Samuel a ng es ded eb Be oe sm 
The Lord Bolton.. eee tee Kame ae ws 
John Bostock, M. D. 

Sir Wm. Ed. Rouse aaki Bast. M. P. 
The Rt. Hon. W. Sturges Bourne, M. P.. 


Rev. Reinhold Gideon Bouyer, D. D. .... 
Thomas Bowles, Esq..,...,.... cs 
William Bowles, Esq. ...,..... tir oe 
John Braddick, Esq. ...... vee rin ee coos 
John Broadhurst, Esq....... ce 

Mr. Samuel Brookes ............... oes 


Francis John Browne, Esq...++ esse eee. 
James Browning, Esq. ................ 


The Earl BrowDlow ire coco 
John Buller, Esq. ..,..:........... cece 
William Bulmer, Esq. ......,.,:..,... 


Montague Burgoyne, Esq. ...,,....s.« 
Sir Charles Meyrick Burrell, Bart. M.P.. 
James Bury, Esq. «oss 0% sucres 


10 


pai 


000S00wmo00c0o0o 


LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS TO THE 


Thomas Cabbell, Faq: .... 0. | 


Nicolson Calvert, Esq. M. P.........,.. 
Rev. James Capper; A. M. .... 00 e 
John Capper, Esq...ee-ceecseveecvcess 
Frederick Garsham Carmichael, Esq..... 
George Carroll, Esq. ..... soso 
George Caswall, Esg. ve sses sii 
Jonn Cator Bag. .,..::...: Sire ec eee 
George James Picheondeley, Haq. . seve 
Sir Simon Houghton Clarke, Bart....... 
Edward Rolle Clayfield, Esq. ...... eee 
Mr, Robert. Claws, aies rurea onus 
Abe Lörd CRE <. 40 uses es eevee rvs: 
Hon. Robert Henry Clive, M. P......... 
Peter Clatterbuck Bag. cs ive ess 
Nicholas WilliamRidleyColborne,Esq. M.P. 
The Hon. Sir G. Lowry Cole, G.C. B..... 
Philip Davies Cooke, Esq....e.seee-e0ee 
Charles Gomand Cooke, Esq. sios “vus 
Richard Gpeke; Wats 2 pee... 0... à 
ichard Cooke, Esq. Second Subscription 
ARRET" COPIA, EBG. siseses. roe 
William Thompson Corbett, O sise 
Richard Henty Cox, Esg: ‘syeds cose ccs 
Sir Thomas Gery Cullum, Bart. ........ 
Rev. Thomas Gery Cullum, A. M....... 
John Curties, Esg. 350.5. veueesereses 
The Earl of Dartmouth, ...:.,.,..,... 
Morton John Davison, Esq. .......,,.. 
ORR Dawson, Héd sia 
Joko Destan Eeg: -sosi > rere crient 
Edward Harvey Delafield, Esq.......... 
AON DENE Bid: M. Poos 


The Duke of Devonshire, :........,... À 


Charles Scrase Dickins, Jun. Esq. ...... 
Mr. JO Didon iiss -ressonen 
John Disney, Esq. a E S 
Rear Admiral Ross Donnelly, .......... 
Rev. Philip Henry Douglas, A. M....... 
A Mg- aeeoa bese Goey rere 

Rev D 1, D.D 


Richard Dowding, ha... eee 
Charles Drucé, Eeg ittis oo. seve ses 
Sir George Ducket; Bart. 2.0.52... < . 
Charles Duncombe, Esq. M. P....,...... 


pi 
eo oc 6 ® 


OOo © où © Oo 6 


bi 
© 


* 


E ; 
eooooovSe T7r9SoC oO C9 90 C9 OO oO OO OO 


© o 


William Duncombe, Esq .. csse esccsees 
The Lörd Dandas, <... s.i. see a a 
Enosh Durant, Esq....... eves tiee nak 
The Lord Bishop of Daan eorceecoes 
Stephen Eaton, Esq. .ccssecoesesesee 
Richard Baton, Esq. sse... 60e... 
Thomas Edgar, Esq. ............,..... 
The Earl of Egremont ...... Cues esse 
The Lord Ellcnborough :....,..,.,,.... 
Charles Elley, Esq. . : 
John Elliot, Esq. Vice President& TD; 
The Hon. George Agar Ellis ....... eee 
Henry Ellison, Esq.......,.......00. 
William Kedaile, sq. :........... erse 
Sir Thomas Harvie Farquhar, Bart. .... 
James William Farrer, Esq............ 
George Field, Esq. ......,,........... 
John Fleming, Esq. M. P. .,,......... 
Edward Fletcher, Esq...,....,...,.00. 
Sir Charles Forbes, Bart. M. P. ........ 
Seward FONNEN LS. ses soc cece cece 
Frederick Foster, Esq. .... .... 000 
Augustus John Foster, Esq. ...,...... 
Joseph Fry, Esq. ........ eee cece vee 
Jobn Fuller, Esq. i.. cccegcece coee-s 
Mr. John George Fuller.......... sees 
Mr. J. G. Fuller, Second Subscription...’ 
Rev. Thomas Garnier, LL. B....... cae 
John Garratt, Esq. . reirs ees bes 
Jabez Gibson, Esq. . ie Vept ves beets 
Davies Gilbert, Esq. M.P.......,..+... 
Daniel Giles, Esd. ::.....:..:....... 
Rev. Joseph Goodall, D, D. .......... 
Joseph Godman, Esq................. 
Wam Gordon, Esd., es ases csv vus 
William Graham, Esq. .....,......,.. 
William Grant, Esq. <. ...s.ss.....000e 
FOND Griy. al. secs 


Nathan Gray, Esq. ....,... 0... 
William Green, Esq: ..... osse css. 
Gregory Gregoty, Esq. ....:...%..:.. 
Hon. William Booth Grey ............ 
William Griffin, Esq.................. 
Samuel Gurney, Esq..........., css. 


John Gurney, Esq...,....+0,.ssvre.e 


SES CuGeO SO. OO 


oO. 0:0.9.9 © 


— 
OO O° 0.0 © wo Oo 9 


md 


- FORMATION OF THE GARDEN. 


Rev. Francis Haggitt, D. D. ....,...... 
James Stuart Hall, Esq. ..........,... 
Charles Hammersley, Esq. seee ro... 
George Hammersley, Esq. -... ea ie oe 
John Hamborough, Esq...........:... 
Thomas Harrison, Esq............,.... 
Jeremiah Harman, Esq. ....,....,..... 
Edward Harman, Esq............. x 
George Harry Fleetwood Hartopp, Bs 
Lancelot Haslope, Esq. ......,,..--. 


Charles Hatchett, Esq. ........,...... 
William Harvey, Esq............. zii 
John Hawkins, Esq. .cseseocsssccdvceee 
Unwin Heatheote, Esq....... iweb vucee it 
Richard Heming, Esq .......... seors 
Alexander Henderson, M. D. ....,.,.... 
Mr. John Andrew. Henderson .:........ 
The Hon. and Rev. Wm. Herbert, D.C.L. 
John Charles Herries, Esq.....:.... “ee: 
Robert Herries, Esq. ........... se... 


William Herring, Esq.........,..,..... 


George Hibbert, Esq. pores ses ms 4 


Rev. John Hilliard, A. M, .... eseses.- 
Sir Everard Home, Bart. ...,..,.,..+. 


Mr. Stephen Hooker .....- path rene 
William Holcombe, Esq ini se 
Charles Holford, Esq....... 606% paces: 


Rev. Peter Frye Hony, LL. D. ........ 
Thomas Hope, Esq.........e-.+...... 


John Houseman, Esq....,.,.,.,.+-.+: 
The Earl Howe, ..-- ceoersesereeree® 
Hon, Fulke Greville Heed, M. P. bbe 
John Samuel Hudson, Esq......,...... 
Sir Abraham Hume, Bart.....pepereses. 
John Hullet, Esq. ........... he . 
William Humphrey, Esq. ......,..-... 
Thomas Holdsworth Hunt, Esq......... 
Philip Hurd, Esq, .......... ere 
The Earl of Ilchester, ..,.,.-,...4+. š 
James Innes; Esg: sses ce ressnsrare oink 
Rev. Lascelles Iremonger, A. M, ....... 
Robert Isherwood, Esq........ sis arenes 
Solomon Israel, Esq.,..........,.. aus 


Lt. Gen. Christopher ao a er 
Mr. Thomas Jenkins ee ee wee et ore erseee 


: a 
© à © © © © © 


= 
© 


Lt. Col. George Jenkinson............. 
Robert Henry Jenkinson, Esq. ......... 


Thomas Jesson, Esq.................0. 
John Jones, Esq. 4 UPS NN | …….. seoo 
Robert Keate, Esq, ............ PE 


William Kent, Esq..,............ 


Henry Bellenden Ker, Esq........:.... 
The Earl of Kingston... .sesesssseeees 
Nugent Kirkland, Esq........ soso 
Mr. Samuel Knevett .............. 


.| Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq. eean 


Thomas Andrew Knight, jun. Esq. ..... 
Henry Galley Knight, Esq. ........ eves 
Major Gen. Alexander Kyd.......,.... 
Peter Cesar Labouchere, Esq.......,.... 
Sir Henry Anne Lambert, Bart. ........ 


Rear Admiral Robert Lambert .......++- 
Richard Latham, Esq............. coes 
Thomas Le Blanc, Esq. ...... cose cece 
Major Gen. Le Couteur, Corresp. Member, 
Mr. James Lee, .... sesccevesssseveces 
Charles Shaw Lefevre, Esq...... + tie 
Richard Leigh, jun. Esq. .............. 
William Linwood, Esq. ........,.,., de 
Mr. John Linwood ...,...... Tes ers. 
The Earl of Listowel....,.....,.,.. vas 
Archibald Little, Esq........ PR 
The Earl of Liverpool ............ eee 


Mr. George Loddiges ..,...s......... 
The Lord Bishop of London ..,...,.,.. 
Rt. Hon. Sir Charles Long, G. C. B. M. P: 
Daniel Jones Long, Esq. E ETR ; 
Rev. William Long ...... sonde see 
John Loveday, Esq. ................s 


Sir John Wm. Lubbock, Bart. ...... ces 
Joseph Hayes Lyon, Esq. ..,..-........ 
Rev. Daniel Lysons, A. M............. 
Colin Alexander Mackenzie, Esq. ...... 
Alexander Mac Leay, Esq. Vice President, 
Robert Mangles, Esq. .......... da x we 
Joseph Marryat, jun. Esq......... coe 
Osborne Markham, Esq, .............. 
William Marsden, Esq. ......se.s... 
George Sullivan Marten, Esq. s... see.» 


LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS TO THE 


Joha May, Be... 0.0. A 
The Hon. Lieut. ina: Robert Meade. vēls 


Thomas Metcalfe, Esq:...... osier 10 


Henry Meux, Esq........ css oder eee 
Daniel Mildred, Esq. .....,........... 
Sir Charles Miles Lambert Monck, Bart. 

Mr. Daniel Money ......ccescvee cee 

Henry Monteith, Esq. M. P. ....,..... 
Daniel Moore, Esq. ....ccecesessceces 
Thomas Moore, Esq.....,....... s... 
John Morant, Esq. .....,::.... Levee 
Alexander Morison, Esq............... 
Sir Oswald Moseley, Bart, ...,.....,.. 
John Motteux, Esq................... 
William Mount, Esq. ............. e.. 
Richard Murray, Esq. ....,......,.... 
Jeremiah Todd Naylor, Esq. .......... 
John Rigden Neame, Esq. ............ 
Sir Thomas Neave, Bart .... csceeseees 
William Newbery, Esq.......... oie eee 
George Henry Noehden, LL. D..,,..,.. 
Rey. Charles Augustus North...... sees 
Richard Toulmin North, Esq....,....., 
The Marquess of Northampton ........ 
Charles Saville Onley, Esq. ..,....,,.,... 
William Ord, Esq.M.P.......,,...... 
John Overend; Esq........,.,........ 
Sir John Henry Palmer, Bart. ......... 
John Horseley Palmer, Esq. ..,.,...,.. 
George Palmer, Esq....,........ so. 

Thomas Lister Parker, Esq. ........... 
Joseph Ashby Partridge, Esq.....,,.,.. 
Brice Pearse, H6%.::::.:...... 4... és 
Jonathan Peckover, Esq.,......... wet 
Christopher Pemberton, Esq. .........- 
Edward Wynne Pendarves, Esq.......+- 
George Hay Dawkins Pennant, Esq. M. P. 
William Hasledine Pepys, Esq. ........ 
Henry Perkins, eis Kees TE seseo 


John Delafield Phelps, Esq. .......,... 
Edward Polhill, Jun. Esq. . ....... eve 


i 
© © à © 


OO O0 0 O0 œ on © © 


000000 


John Poole, Esq......... 5.7... 
The Bark, Powis.…….….....s:...i.. HOSTS 
William Tyringham Praed, Esq. ....... 
Rev. Richard Prosser, D, D. ....... Hint 
Peter Rainier, Esq. Capt. R: N........ . 
John Read, Esq........ Se eID 4 
Rev. Thomas Cutler Rudstone Read, A. M. 
Andrew. Reid, Bag... 0b cis. ies vee 
Charles Edward Repington, Esq. . 

Rev. Sir Charles Rich, Bart............ 
Rev. Charles Richards, A. M........ is 
John Baker Richards, Esq.......-..-++ 
Thomas Richardson, Esq..........,.... 
George Robert Goodin Ricketts, Esq. ... 
Sir Matthew White Ridley, Bart. M.P.... 
Thomas Roberts, Esq....... WPCA 
Mr. Hugh Ronalds,...... Pee IVE a Ee 
The Earl of Roseberry...-.. Fee ss 
Mr. ‘William Ras. «+. cir ieee es bud 
Richard Henry Roundell, Esq. ......... 
Rev, George Rows, À. M. .....,..,,,... 
Daniel Henry Rucker, Esq. ....,,..,,.. 


Edmund Waller Rundell, Esq...,...,,... 


Jesse Watts Russell, Esq. M. P..... esse. 


James Russell, Esi. src ces 55 oe ve 
James Russell, Esy. Second Subscription 

Joseph Sabine, Esq. Secretary, ......00. 
Richard Anthony Salisbury, Esq........ 
William Wroughton Salmon, Esq....... 
Richard Sanderson, Esq....... cm... 
Sir Claude Scott, Bart. Vice President, .. 


John Shewell, Esq. .,....,,,..,.,., esoo 
John Shuter, Haq. sécicscssviccccsccces 
Sir John: Simeons Dart. 155550... 
Sir J. E. Smith, Pr. L. S. Honorary Member 


Samuel Smith, Esq. M. P. .....,...... 20 


George Smith, Esq.... sos... 
James Smith, Esq....... verres covers 
William Tyler Smyth, Esq....,,..,,,.,., 
William Debank Sneyd, Esq. .......++.- 
Thomas Snodgrass, Esq. .,.,....., sève 
Richard Horseman Solly, Esq..,,,,.,,,. 


© 


S5uno00cooco0o0momocococcococuxme 


_ 
© 


FORMATION OF THE GARDEN. 


Thomas Pendarves Stackhouse, Esq. .... 
The Earl of Stamford and Warrington .. 
Sir John Thomas Stanley, Bart. ........ 
Sir George Thomas Staunton, Bart. M.P. 
Robert Steuart, Esq... cscecersecsseses 


William Stevens, Jun. Esq.........,... 
John Samuel Story, Esq........... T 
The Earl of Stradbroke .,,.......... eee 
William Strange, Esq. soes sees: senses 
Walter Strickland, Esg: corir tarenos 
Daniel Stuart, Esq...:..,..,...:...... 
John Sudlow, Esq....... erie erie 
The Rt. Hon. John Sullivan . sos. cos 
Alexander Sutherland, M. D. ........... 
ONE Rae, Fag Live SRE Do te 2 
Rev. G , Corresponding Member 
John Spansion, En. Te ssi 
William Brackstone Tarbutt, Esq....... 
Robert Taylor, Jun. Esq....... ss... 
James Taylor, Esq. s <s se sssr es +000. 
Giles Templeman, M se week 6600 


James Tennent, Esq. ose secccetcvcecece 
Inigo Thomas, Esq. .................. 
William Thompson, Esq............,.. 
James Thompson, Esq................ 


Sir John Hayford Thorold, Bart ........ 
Rev. William Tournay, D. D........... 


John Trevelyan, Esq ............. eves 
The Rt. Hon. John Trevor ,,,..,..,..e 
Henry Tripp, Esq............,.....,.. 


Charles Hampden ‘Taree, Bea us... 


© 0 © © au a © 


ao © © 


10 


pt 
wO © © 


a © 


or 


> © 


© © 


The Comte de Vandes....csseeses eves 
Rev. Benjamin Kerr Vaughan, A.M. .... 
James Vere, Esq. -ran r 85s ss os sc... 
Sir Richard Hussey Vivian, K. C.B. .... 


Bethell Walrond, Esq. send used tes 
Robert Walters, Esq. ..... .... eve 
Thomas Courtney Warner, Esq. . ...... 


Philip Barker Webb, Esq........ 


Frederick Webb, Esq............. cece 


John Wedgwood, Esq...,...,...000... 
Williams Wells, Esq......... Dieses eee 
James Wheble, Esq. ...s.ccccsseccsevce 
Rev. Thomas Whitfield, ...... css. 
The Lord Whitworth,  ............ es 
Roger Wilbraham, Esq. .............. 


William Wilbraham, Esq. Capt. R.N.... 
Edward Bootle Wilbraham, Esq. M. P... 


Robert Williams, Esq. M. P...... 
William Williams, Esq. M. P. ... 
John Williams,Esq. Corresponding Member, 


Mr Richard Wilkins 000 esos 
Mr. John WHO esos seses ovo tedon 
Richard Wilson, Esq......,....%:.... 


Sir T. E. Winnington, Bart. M. P... 


Rev. Robert Wintle, A. M........,0.0: 


John Clavering Wood, Esq. ..... 
John Wood, Esq. .............. 


James Stuart Wortley, Esq. M. P.. 


*+eeee 


Sir Watkin Williams Wynne, Bart. M. P. 


Michael Mucklow Zachary, Esq. 


eeervee 


10